《Farming Food Tycoon》


 Chapter 1

    As soon as Yu Qingze regained consciousness, he noticed that his mouth was filled with a warm and bitter liquid, bitter, like traditional Chinese medicine. He subconsciously frowned and turned his head, and the excess liquid slipped to his ears along the corners of his mouth.


    The next moment, a crisp juvenile voice came from my ear.


    "Hey, brother, look, is he awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t hear the answer, but felt that his neck and cheek were wiped clean by a slightly rough cloth.


    "Hey, big brother, wake up?"


    His arm was shaken. Yu Qingze opened his eyes. In front of him was a boy''s enlarged face. He was eight or nine years old and was bending over to look at him. With dark skin and round eyes, there are two small bags on the left and right of the head. They are the kind of hair bun of ancient teenagers. They are also wearing gray ancient clothes. They are very thin.


    What''s going on? Yu Qingze blinked and saw the teenager grinning at him.


    Yu Qingze was a little confused. He remembered that he went back to the countryside to sweep his grandfather''s grave. He encountered a rainstorm and landslide on the winding mountain highway. He seemed to be buried by?


    Buried?!


    Yu Qingze sat up and looked at his gray white blouse and blue trousers. He still remembered the feeling of despair when he was buried in the earth and suffocated. At that time, because there were no vehicles before and after the rainstorm, he should have... Died.


    What''s going on now? Are you... Alive again?


    He felt the condition of his body. There was a stabbing pain on his left foot, which was wrapped by cloth, and some traces of herbal medicine could be seen on the edge. Looks like it''s twisted. There are some bruises on his arm and body. In addition, there is no other serious problem, but he is weak and has little strength.


    "Oh, scare me." Yu Qingze suddenly sat up. The boy was startled, and his body suddenly bounced back. Then he turned to another person around him and said, "brother, he really woke up!"


    brother? Hearing the boy''s words, Yu Qingze noticed that there was a young man sitting next to the boy.


    The young man is about 20 years old. He is very thin. The bangs in front of his forehead are very long and thick. He quickly covers his eyes. His hair is tied behind his head at will, revealing a beautiful face. He was slightly opening his lips and looking at Yu Qingze with wide eyes. He was also surprised. He still held a gray cloth towel in his hand and a bowl of medicine in his other hand. There was only a little liquid left in it.


    Seeing Yu Qingze looking over, the young man quickly looked away, slightly pursed his lips, put down the cloth towel and medicine bowl, pointed at him, rubbed his hands and made a gesture. A pair of dark eyes looked at him gently and concerned through the thick bangs.


    Yu Qingze blinked and looked at the young man for unknown reasons.


    "My brother asked how you were? Is there anything wrong? " The boy turned and said.


    "...." it turned out that the young man could not speak. Yu Qingze quickly restrained the surprise in his eyes and said to them, "I''m fine. Did you save me? Thank you. "


    The boy quickly replied, "my brother saved you. You don''t know how dangerous it is. After a rainstorm, a soil slope collapsed in the back mountain. When my brother found you, you were stuck between two stones so big that only one head was buried. If my brother hadn''t been strong enough to move the stone and dig you out, you would be dead! "


    With that, the boy opened his hands and compared them to the size of the next stone. It looked really big. His hands were more than a meter wide, almost 180 degrees.


    Yu Qingze knows the size of the stone, but, young boy, are you exaggerating? If the stone is so big, are you sure you can move it with your brother''s small body?


    I make complaints about Yu Tsing TSE''s heart, which is that the young man looks very thin and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away. He can''t imagine how he can move the stone that two young people described so big.


    Of course, he will not say these words. There is no doubt about the grace of saving lives. But, he doesn''t know, the little boy really doesn''t exaggerate.


    He turned his head and thanked the young man sincerely: "thank you for saving me. What''s your name, please? "


    The young man couldn''t answer. The young man naturally answered instead of his brother: "my brother''s name is Changle and I''m Changhao."


    "Thank you very much." Yu Qingze sat down, bent down and thanked again, and then introduced himself: "my name is Yu Qingze, the clear water and the lake."


    Chang Hao changed his mouth and shouted, "brother Yu."


    Chang Le smiled, nodded his head and said hello. Then he gestured to his brother and went out with a cloth towel and medicine bowl.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t understand his sign language. He looked at the boy suspiciously, waiting for him to translate for himself.


    Chang Hao nodded with his brother, and then said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said you''re welcome. He''s going to ask the doctor to show you now. You don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for two days and still have a fever. The doctor said that if you can''t lower the temperature today, it''s dangerous. "


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Yu Qingze touched his forehead and had no fever. Then he looked around while asking for the news, "little brother, where is this?"


    The top of the head is a gray bed curtain, and under the body are bamboo mats and ancient wooden beds. Old wooden door, earthy yellow mud brick, thatched roof. There is also a "bed" next to the opposite wall. There are two benches with several boards of different lengths, covered with straw and mats, and two pillows. Four bamboo poles are tied to the four legs of the bench, and two more are tied to hang the bed curtain. There is a simple shelf in the corner, on which a square box is placed.


    It''s very simple.


    I haven''t seen anyone living in a thatched house since he was born. Look at the clothes and costumes of the brothers. They are obviously very ancient.


    Everything in front of him raised an ominous premonition in his heart. Yu Qingze even had a very absurd idea in his mind.


    Did he cross?


    "Eh, don''t you know here? How did you get to our back mountain? This is Niutou village, belonging to Tongshan County. Tongshan city is twelve or three miles away from here. It''s not very far. It''s more than half an hour''s walk. " Chang Hao said to Yu Qingze with round eyes open.


    The young man''s answer undoubtedly confirmed some of Yu Qingze''s conjectures. He was silent for a moment, and then began to chat with him.


    When Changle brought the doctor in, Yu Qingze had got a lot of news. He knew that this was a country called Dasheng, which had just been established for 15 years. Then there are forty or fifty families in Niutou village. There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. The parents of Changle brothers who saved themselves died when Chang Hao was two years old. There was a grandfather at home.


    Chang Hao is still young. He only knows something about his village. No matter how far away he is, he only knows that there is a Tongshan city. There is a Yunzhou on Tongshan city and a capital city on it. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Yu Qingze is not in a hurry. You can inquire about the news later. At present, it is more important to explain your identity to the Changle family.


    Unidentified strangers are a disturbing factor in any era.


    After the doctor''s examination, he determined that Yu Qingze was OK. He told him to pay more attention to rest these days and left.


    Yu Qingze was still wandering in his mind trying to say something, but neither of the brothers asked him where he came from or what he did here. Chang Le sent the doctor away and went to cook. He didn''t come in again. Chang Hao was sent by his brother to do something.


    Yu Qingze breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of going out to have a look. There were a pair of clogs and a pair of straw sandals on the ground. His heart was warm. It must be that the host family didn''t know his preferences.


    He put on his straw sandals and moved to the door step by step. The left foot twisted badly, and even the whole instep was swollen. It couldn''t work at all, so I had to walk on tiptoe slowly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Chang Hao came back with a forked branch. Seeing him, he hurriedly said, "Hey, brother Yu, how did you come out. Here''s the wooden crutch. My brother just cut it. "


    Yu Qingze took the simple wooden crutch and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble."


    Changle''s home is not big. In the middle is the main room, in the East are two rooms, in the west is a kitchen, and behind the kitchen is a pigsty and a bathroom.


    Yu Qingze came out of the room and was the main room. In the north of the main room, there is a table with two memorial tablets on it. In front of it, there is a clay incense ash stove. Looking at the words on the memorial tablet, he was surprised to find that the words here are the same as those in his world, but some are in traditional form.


    On one side of the wall stood a square table and four wooden stools. On the other side of the wall stood a load of rice with grass scraps inside. It should have just been harvested and had not had time to dry the barn. At the foot of the wall there was an unfinished straw mat and some bamboo strips.


    It''s so simple.


    On the other side was the kitchen, where firewood crackled and burned. Yu Qingze moved over and Changle was cooking behind the stove. He saw that Changle was breaking a dry branch as thick as his arm, and the branch broke in two.


    "..." Yu Qingze looked at Changle''s two small arms with a big mouth, looked down at his own, and was silent. That''s exciting.


    Yu Qingze was stunned for a moment. When he saw Changle looking over, he held the door frame, stretched out his hand, raised the wooden crutch in his hand, smiled and thanked: "brother Changle, thank you."


    Chang Le smiled shyly, waved his hand and pointed out the door.


    "My brother asked you to sit outside. There''s a big smoke in the kitchen." Chang Hao translated in good time.


    Yu Qingze saw clearly and didn''t want to give the two brothers any more trouble, so he sat at the door.


    Outside is a small yard surrounded by a fence. A straw shed is built on the right side of the yard, which is stacked with a lot of firewood. Now the yard has been cleaned. There are several large straw mats on the ground, on which golden rice is dried, and small waves are hung with a drying rake. On the other side are two shelves for drying clothes and a fishing net.


    Seeing Yu Qingze sitting down, Chang Hao picked up the drying rake under the eaves and began to collect the millet. As he gathered it up, he said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said to eat Xinhe rice today. I already smell the smell of Xinhe rice! Hiss, it''s so sweet ~ "


    Chang Hao looked up and sucked his nose deeply. He enjoyed it very much.


    It''s dusk, the sun gradually sinks to the west, and the orange sun dyes everything with its color. The little boy''s face turned up against the setting sun was full of incredible luster, which was the taste of hope and happiness.


    It''s quiet.


    Yu Qingze looked at everything in front of him and had only such an idea.


    "Have you finished harvesting the millet at home?" Yu Qingze moved over and picked up a broom to help sweep the millet. Chang Hao stopped him when he saw it.


    "Hey, elder brother Yu, sit down and I''ll come. It''ll be fine in a minute." The young man grabbed the broom in Yu Qingze''s hand. Yu Qingze couldn''t refuse to help him to the stool, then put his sleeves and trouser legs together, neatly gathered the dried millet on the straw mat, and didn''t forget to answer Yu Qingze''s questions.


    "Not so fast. It will take many days. My family has three acres of land. I have just finished collecting one piece. After collecting it, I have to plant seedlings. I have to plant them before the beginning of autumn. That is to say, if we finish work earlier today, we will be busy again tomorrow. "


    "Hard work."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not hard. After harvesting the millet, you can eat rice. You don''t have to be hungry." The young man''s face was filled with satisfaction and yearning.


    "Why don''t you see your grandpa?"


    "Grandpa went to the mountain to collect herbs. The herbs on your ankle and the medicine you drank were picked by grandpa."


    The two chatted casually.


    While talking, a middle-aged man with a little fancy clothes and a dark red mole in the middle of his eyebrows pushed the door of the hospital and walked straight in. He was stunned when he saw Yu Qingze, and then smiled and said, "Yo, the young man is awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t know anyone. He just nodded with a smile and looked at the strange dress of the middle-aged man quietly.


    But as soon as Chang Hao saw this man, he immediately stopped his work and looked at the middle-aged man cautiously. Just now, his happy look was cold, a look of boredom flashed in his eyes, frowned and shouted, "uncle."


    The middle-aged man answered and asked, "is your brother at home? Yue Ge''er, Yue Ge''er - "said, and without waiting for Chang Hao''s answer, the middle-aged man took care of himself and walked to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chang Hao threw down his rake and rushed to the middle-aged man. He stopped with both hands and shouted, "my brother is not at home. I''m going to cut pig grass! Uncle, go back! "


    "You child, why do you talk like that? I''m looking for fun. I have something to do. Don''t stand in the way. "


    "I said my brother wasn''t here! He won''t marry that 50-60-year-old widower! Marry yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Qingze: "..." marry? What happened?

 Chapter 2

    Yu Qingze was born to like men. When he heard Chang Hao say "marry", he thought that the people of this dynasty were open and masculine. He had not found the difference in this world.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, Changle is still so young and beautiful. Even if you want to marry someone, you won''t have to marry an old widower in his fifties and sixties. But seeing Chang Hao''s reaction, there must be a lot of secrets that are not enough for external humanity.


    "Hey, what do you know, little boy? Get out of my way and go away. Don''t get involved in adult affairs! Le Ge''er, come out quickly. I know you''re at home... "The middle-aged man taught Chang Hao a few words, and then shouted with his throat.


    This kind of thing, this kind of scene, Yu Qingze is not good for an outsider to continue to watch. He stood up and prepared to move back to the room, but over there, Chang Hao was like an angry little leopard. He had directly stretched out his hand and pushed the middle-aged man out. His expression seemed to open his mouth and bite at the next moment.


    The middle-aged man was unprepared. He was pushed back two steps. He became irritable and grabbed Chang Hao''s small arm.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Chang Hao''s reaction was too fierce. Afraid of something, he stopped and thought he could do something.


    Chang Le heard the news and hurried forward to pull his brother away.


    Chang Hao also wanted to catch up, but Chang Le pressed him behind him and couldn''t move. He could only show a pair of angry round eyes and stare at the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, Chang Hao, you are getting bigger and skinnier, and you are becoming more and more disrespectful! Brother Le, you too. Take care of him and teach him well. It''s so impolite. How can you go on like this! " The middle-aged man pulled his clothes and scolded the two brothers.


    His beloved brother was scolded. Changle was unhappy. His face sank and frowned at the middle-aged man. Even without asking, he knows what he''s doing here.


    The middle-aged man was not very happy when he saw Changle''s face, so he made a ha ha. His look immediately changed and asked softly, "brother Le, the man from Majia village asked again. What do you think of it? What do you mean?"


    Chang Le shook his head numbly and waved his hand to refuse.


    When the middle-aged man saw it, a glimmer of disdain flashed in his eyes. Then he hid his impatience and said, "brother Le, I didn''t say you. You know your situation. Even if your mouth can''t say it, it''s broken. The color of the pregnant mole is so dark. How can the young man''s family agree? Which man doesn''t like to find a beautiful and fertile brother! Besides, you are now twenty-two and twenty-three. You are getting older and older year by year. It''s not easy to find a man and ask you. Do you think the right man is easy to find? "


    There was a moment of silence at the scene.


    Chang Le looked down and didn''t speak, but Chang Hao couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    Although those words were true, he couldn''t hear anyone say that his brother was not good at all. In his heart, no one''s brother was better than his brother!


    He jumped out from behind Changle, gritted his teeth and shouted, "my brother is the best! Leave it alone! You go, go! Get out! "


    "Hey, little rabbit, don''t pull my clothes. They were made a few days ago! Don''t be ignorant. Although the man in Majia village is a little older, he has no children. His family conditions are good. He lives in a tiled house and can give a dowry of ten Liang silver! Say a bad word, he can live for several years. When he goes, isn''t it all yours? You are stupid. Where can you find this condition? "


    "You go! Go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There began to pull and pull again, but Yu Qingze was a little stunned.


    The man''s words are too ugly, and his thoughts are quite unspeakable. He directly exposed people''s scars and poked people''s pain in front of others. Besides, he was an outsider. It really made people feel bad about him.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, being unable to speak will be inconvenient, but it is not unable to live; As for disfigurement? What''s more, it''s not a big deal. Men care about what they look like. Ability and conduct are more important. Besides, although Changle''s skin was a little tanned, he was very beautiful and did not... After a pause, he looked at Changle''s thick bangs


    Yu Qingze glanced over Changle''s bangs and was a little confused. However, his attention soon shifted to two other strange places in the words of middle-aged men.


    In ancient times, it was common for people to get married. Yu Qingze knew this. However, what about pregnant moles and childbirth? Also, what''s the matter with a man and a brother? From the words of middle-aged men, can Changle still have children? Because that what pregnant mole color is dim, so it is difficult to bear?


    Can a man have children?


    Yu Qingze felt deeply that there might be a very important thing in the world that he didn''t understand.


    The middle-aged man scolded and walked away. He could still be heard from a distance complaining that the Changle brothers had no eyes and didn''t know each other.


    The two brothers stood for a moment in silence. Then Changle patted Changhao on the shoulder and gave him a gesture, as if to comfort his brother.


    Chang Hao looked up at his brother and stopped talking, but the next moment he bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice, "brother, I''m fine. I''ll go to collect millet." Then he quickly walked a few steps, picked up the sun rake and collected the millet.


    The middle-aged man is the husband of two brothers and uncles. His name is Wenli. Since Changle was 15 years old, he has been keen to introduce objects to Changle. However, the objects he introduces every time are crooked melons and cracked dates. They are either old widowers, misbehaved or defective in some aspects of the body. It is really not a good match.


    Changle refused every time. On the one hand, my brother is still young; On the other hand, grandpa is not in good health when he is old. He is really worried. Moreover, his physical condition is indeed a big obstacle. Changle knew in his heart that he had not considered his marriage for several years. He just wanted to take good care of his grandfather and brother and make a good life for his family.


    He thought so, but Wen Li didn''t understand. She still searched for those crooked melons and cracked dates one after another.


    At first, he thought Wenli was for his good and thanked him very much. Later, he and his brother overheard the conversation between Wenli and his uncle. He knew that Wenli had another purpose.


    Chang Le looked at his brother, sighed and prepared to go back to the kitchen to continue cooking. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at Yu Qingze.


    Changle:


    Yu Qingze:


    This is really embarrassing, but no one wants others to see their own embarrassment.


    Chang Le was stunned and quickly bowed his head and turned to the kitchen. Yu Qingze also touched his nose and quickly moved away from his sight.


    At this time, the yard door was opened. An old man rushed in with a basket on his back and asked, "is Wenli coming again?"


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Chang Le stopped and turned around.


    As soon as Chang Hao saw the old man, his tears flowed down. He wiped his eyes hard and rushed to hug the old man''s waist to complain: "Grandpa, uncle, just now he talked about the old widower in Majia village. He said that his family had a lot of money and could give ten Liang of silver as a gift. That man is so old. He''s so nice. Why don''t you let his brother Yue marry him! I heard that the man can''t see, just to find someone to take care of him and be his servant! "


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was also very angry, but Wenli had gone and couldn''t hear the scolding. He didn''t want his two grandchildren to be sad any more, so he had to hug his grandchildren and comfort them: "don''t pay attention to him! Don''t worry, Xiao le. Don''t even think about grandpa! "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded, and went into the kitchen.


    Hearing his grandfather''s promise, Chang Hao told him again. His mood gradually calmed down and secretly rubbed tears on his grandfather''s clothes. Then he was embarrassed to loosen his grandfather and ran over to continue collecting millet.


    After pacifying the two grandchildren, the old man looked at Yu Qingze standing at the door. Seeing that he woke up, he immediately said, "Hey, young man, are you awake? How are you? "


    After seeing that, Yu Qingze felt a little embarrassed, but when he saw the old man''s attitude, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m fine. Thank you for your trouble."


    The old man took down the basket and put it under the eaves. He waved his hand brightly and said, "you''re welcome. Who can go out without a little difficulty."


    The kindness of saving life was understated by the old man as a small difficulty to go out. Yu Qingze admired it in his heart, but he could not think so, and still solemnly expressed his gratitude.


    The old man waved his hand, bent over and looked at Yu Qingze''s left foot. He saw a lot better and said casually: "speaking of it, you are also lucky. We generally don''t go into the mountain when it rains. The road is slippery. Just that day, Xiao Le didn''t know how to go up the mountain to pick up fungi, and then he found you. "


    After a pause, the old man asked, "why did you run up the mountain when there was such a heavy rainstorm?"


    Yu Qingze knew that the old man was asking about his origin. Naturally, his true origin could not be said, so he told him what he had thought before.


    The main idea is that he was alone. His home was originally in the north. The environment in the North was bad and life was not easy. After hearing that the South was prosperous, he followed him to the South and wanted to settle down in the south. As soon as he arrived here, he was stolen and penniless. He wanted to go up the mountain to hunt some game and sell it for some money. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the mountain by the rainstorm and was accidentally buried.


    Grandpa Chang listened and sighed. Knowing that he had no place to go now, he said enthusiastically, "you can rest assured here and make good plans when you get well. You are still young and the future is still long."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said yes.


    When Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao collect the millet, dinner is also ready.


    Chang Hao seemed very excited. After washing his hands, he couldn''t wait to take Yu Qingze to sit on the stool, then took the empty bowl on the table and ran to serve dinner.


    Xinhe rice!


    Smell!


    "This skinny boy, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''ve been thinking about this day since the millet began to mature!" Grandpa Chang looked at his grandson and said to Yu Qingze with a smile.


    Yu Qingze also smiled and said, "I can understand."


    We have roast eggplant and fish for dinner. When Changle put the dishes on the table, Chang Hao had quickly filled four bowls of rice. The crystal and full grains of rice spread throughout the room. Chang Hao sniffed and sucked his nose and swallowed his saliva.


    But I can''t eat it yet.


    Yu Qingze was still a little confused. He saw that Changle took another pair of bowls and chopsticks, filled a bowl of rice with vegetables, put them on the supply table, and poured some wine into a small cup. Chang Hao went to the kitchen and lit three incense sticks. After paying homage to his parents, he inserted them into the incense ash stove.


    The two brothers finished the incense with tacit understanding, and then returned to the dinner table.


    Chang Hao looked at his grandfather with bright eyes.


    Grandpa Chang announced with a smile: "dinner." With that, he picked up his chopsticks, first sandwiched Yu Qingze with a big chopstick fish, and then sandwiched Changle and Changhao with fish. Then he ate it himself.


    When Grandpa Chang moved his chopsticks, Chang Le and Chang Hao picked up the bowl and ate.


    Each of the four sat on a stool. They tasted the new rice of the year and enjoyed the joy of harvest.


    Yu Qingze had his first meal in another world.


    The rice is delicious, but the taste of the dishes... Well, it can only be said that it is very general, not eggplant, but boiled in water. The fishy smell of the fish was not removed. At the level of Yu Qingze''s professional chef, he was sure that there was no seasoning to remove the fishy smell.


    It seems that you can take good care of their taste buds and stomach when you recover here? Yu Qingze secretly thought about the first thing he could repay the Changle family.


    After dinner in the evening, Yu Qingze chatted with Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao. He finally figured out his previous doubts.


    In this world, there are no women, only men. Men are divided into men and brothers, with the red mole in the center of the eyebrow as the main distinguishing sign. A man is usually tall and burly, and although he is also a man, he is weaker than a man in size and strength, but he has a special ability to have children!


    Chang Hao is a little man, and his brother Chang Le is a brother.


    Yu Qingze finally understood what the middle-aged man meant when he said Changle was old. If the role of brother is equivalent to that of women on earth, according to the normal marriage age of ancient women from 14 to 18 years old, Changle is 22 years old. It''s really an old left brother.


    However, in Yu Qingze''s view, 22 is just the age of graduating from college, young.


    He felt the wonder of the world. Especially for a gay, this is really a friendly and beautiful world.

 Chapter 3

    The next morning, just after dawn, Yu Qingze heard grandpa Chang and Chang Hao get up. He quickly got up.


    "Wake you up? It''s still early. Go back to sleep. " Grandpa Chang saw him get up and said quickly.


    The master''s house got up. Yu Qingze didn''t mean to continue to lie down.


    He slept in a small bed last night. He was really embarrassed to let his parents and grandchildren squeeze the small bed again. The small bed was only a bench wide, and it looked about a meter wide. I didn''t know how the two masters and grandchildren crowded in his coma.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep well last night. First, the environment was strange. He had just arrived in this world, his world outlook was impacted, and his mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or half awake; Second, it''s too hot. The bed curtain is not a gauze curtain. It''s not very airy. There''s a mosquito. It''s buzzing. I don''t know where it is. It''s very noisy.


    It''s Midsummer now. It''s strange that he can sleep well in this ancient time without air conditioner and fan.


    Knowing that Grandpa Chang was going to cut grass in the field, he volunteered to help.


    Grandpa Chang glanced at his feet and said, "no, take care of the injury first. If you want to help, let''s help Xiao Hao dry the millet." Afraid that Yu Qingze felt uncomfortable, Grandpa Chang picked up something that didn''t take much effort and said.


    "... OK." The working hours in the morning were short and he knew that his legs and feet were inconvenient. When he moved to the field, it was estimated that Changle and they should come back again. It didn''t work, so he agreed.


    When he went out, Changle had spread all the straw mats for drying the millet, and poured all the millet to be dried onto the straw mats, with a pile on each straw mat.


    Then he told Chang Hao that he was watching the fire and cooking porridge in the kitchen, so he went out with Grandpa Chang with two huge buckets.


    "Xiao Hao, does your brother pick out barreled millet? Isn''t there a basket? " The wooden bucket is as big as the bucket that Grandpa gave him a bath when he was a child. The net weight of the two solid wooden buckets alone is estimated to be twenty or thirty kilograms. How much is it to fill it with millet?


    Chang Hao yawned and brought out a basin of water. He put it beside the stone at the kitchen door and replied, "no, it''s a bucket. My brother will pick up the water when he comes back."


    "... oh. That barrel is so big. " How heavy! Yu Qingze sighed again.


    "Well, it''s a special taxi. You can fill the water tank once. My brother thinks that the ordinary bucket is too small and too little. It''s troublesome to go back and forth. "


    Yu Qingze:... What a powerful reason!


    "Your brother is so powerful!" Yu Qingze sincerely praised, so thin, but so energetic!


    Chang Hao is a big brother. He proudly introduces Yu Qingze to his brother''s'' great achievements'', "well, my brother may have done it. Those men are not as capable as my brother! My brother can carry the big tree that none of them can lift! "


    Yu Qingze: "... That''s great!"


    When his brother was praised, Chang Hao turned happily and took out cloth towels and willow strips from the kitchen, which Chang Le had prepared in advance.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, you can sleep for a while. You don''t have to get up so early. My brother and grandpa won''t come back for breakfast until the sun comes out. " With that, Chang Hao took a willow strip and handed it to Yu Qingze. He took one and stuffed it into his mouth. He bit a few times to peel off the skin, revealing the willow fiber inside, and then brushed his teeth.


    "It''s all right. I usually get up early." Yu Qingze was worried about how to brush his teeth. Seeing Chang Hao''s action, he suddenly became enlightened.


    If I hadn''t seen it, Yu Qingze really didn''t know how to brush his teeth in ancient times. He was a little novel. He brushed his teeth with willow strips, just like Chang Hao. Some willows have a unique taste of green and astringent vegetation, which is not bad.


    After washing. Yu Qingze asked Chang Hao to concentrate on the fire. He took a drying rake to pick up the millet on the four straw mats and dry them. He also hung out the grass scraps with a straw rake.


    He did these jobs at his grandfather''s house when he was a child, and he still knew it. Hang the grass scraps roughly once, and then hang them carefully when they are slightly dried. Finally, when they are dried, use the wind grain truck to blow out the chaff, and the rest is full grains.


    After drying the millet, Yu Qingze went into the kitchen. The porridge has been cooked and is being cooled in cold water. Chang Hao is cleaning the soaked dried radish.


    "Is this what you want to do in the morning?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Chang Hao nodded, "well, I''m not very good at cooking. It''s not delicious. Wash it first. When my brother comes back, I can do it directly."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ll come."


    Chang Hao brightened his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze. "Can you cook?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes." Don''t be too good. I used to be a chef. I eat here.


    Chang Hao was very happy and said, "brother Yu, please do it. I''ll light a fire and eat it when Grandpa and my brother come back."


    They hit it off.


    Yu Qingze observed that the condiments on the case were only oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Next to the chopping board, there are several peppers, four cucumbers, and a dung dustpan of sweet potato vines in the corner. They are still very fresh. Changle should have just got them back in the morning.


    He was stunned. Early in the morning, he beat the pig grass, picked the vegetables, made a fire, boiled the porridge, spread the straw mat and poured the millet. After doing so many things, he didn''t know how early Changle got up.


    What a diligent boy.


    After consulting Chang Hao, I learned that their taste was spicy. I also saw a jar of chopped pepper under the table. Yu Qingze took two cucumbers and made a snap of cucumbers neatly with a little chopped pepper inside. Then he went to the dung dustpan to pick a handful of fresh and tender sweet potato leaves, remove the leaves and leave only the stem.


    Chang Hao looked at him and soon got a cold cucumber. He quickly cut the sweet potato stem and chopped the dried radish into a bowl. Just looking at his knife work, it was very convincing. However, Chang Hao looked at the sweet potato stem and his expression was a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingze found that the expression on the little boy''s face was very thought-provoking, so he asked.


    Chang Hao wiped his face, shook his head and said, "nothing. Go on."


    They usually feed sweet potato vines to pigs. They cook them when they are short of food. A while ago, they often ate sweet potato leaves. They were not delicious. They were similar to pig food, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, dried radish is not delicious. When there is no fresh food in the garden, his family often eats it. The little boy is physically disgusted with dried radish and sweet potato leaves. Oh, there is loofah. It''s soft. It doesn''t chew at all. It tastes light.


    But he is very sensible and consciously has no qualification to complain. He never says that he eats whatever his brother does, which is very easy to feed.


    But soon, when the sweet potato stem was fried, he couldn''t speak. I''m glad he didn''t speak just now, otherwise his face would be swollen.


    Holding the idea of giving Yu Qingze face, the little boy took a sweet potato stem and tried it. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He quickly took another big chopstick and put it into his mouth.


    "Wow, brother Yu! Eat well! " Chang Hao''s eyes were bright, as if he had found a rare treasure.


    Obviously, he watched elder brother Yu cook all the way. He put oil, salt and a little chopped pepper. The fried taste was very good. He couldn''t find any shadow of pig food!


    Super delicious!


    Obviously I hate to eat, but now I can''t wait to swallow my tongue!


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "nothing. Just like it. Don''t eat it all, save some for grandpa and your brother. "


    They are all home-made dishes with limited conditions. They can''t show his extraordinary cooking skills at all - Chef Yu said it''s nothing at all.


    "Well, I''ll have another bite." Chang Hao took another bite, which made him put down his chopsticks and urged: "brother Yu, you eat well. Grandpa and my brother must like it too! Come on, cook the dried radish. "


    It''s no use chopping hot peppers when the radish is dried. I cut a green pepper and fried it together. When fried, Chang Hao took a bite and gave Yu Qingze a thumbs up.


    "Better than my brother!"


    Yu Qingze laughed: "your brother should be sad when he hears it."


    Chang Hao looked out nervously. Seeing no one, he turned his index finger to his lips, hissed and said, "don''t tell my brother. In fact, my brother''s cooking is good. You don''t know. My uncle''s cooking is terrible. It doesn''t taste at all. It''s like pig food. " His face is full of dislike and is not hidden at all.


    Yu Qingze smiled and took advantage of this opportunity to ask Chang Hao about their daily diet. He learned that most of the dishes here are cooked and fried. Big dishes are usually stewed. The cooking method is relatively simple and the eating method is very simple.


    As soon as Yu Qingze''s eyes brightened, there was a lot to do!


    After only eating once, Yu Qingze knew the cooking level of Changle. No wonder Chang Hao reacted so much to these three very simple home dishes.


    Soon, the sun came out, and Changle came back with his grandfather carrying a large load of water. I was surprised to see the three bowls of dishes on the table.


    And, not surprisingly, breakfast was warmly welcomed by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook so well!" Grandpa Chang praised without stinginess and added a bowl of porridge.


    Yu Qingze replied with a smile, "what I used to do is just to your taste." Chef, old business, if it''s not good, you''ll starve to death.


    At first, Changle was a little embarrassed to let Yu Qingze cook, but after eating his dishes, it became very embarrassed.


    A man''s cooking level is so much better than himself! I''m a brother!


    A sense of War called not admitting defeat has quietly taken root in Changle''s body.


    The result of good cooking is that the porridge is finished, the dishes are swept away, and even the salty dried radish is finished. Then, the whole family eats smoothly.


    Chang Le looked at the empty pots and bowls, and his mood was very complicated. Ming Ming used to have half of the porridge left every morning. Now it''s gone! In the past, a bowl of dried radish had to be eaten for two days. It was also dried, finished and finished!


    Even Grandpa, who has always had a bad appetite, drank an extra bowl!


    And looking at the expressions of Grandpa and little brother, I''m more satisfied than eating Xinhe rice last night!


    He was hearty. Although he was very happy that his grandfather and brother had eaten delicious food, he was still hearty, and realized once again the deficiency of his cooking and the importance of good cooking!


    If you want grandpa and brother to be full and eat well in the future, you must strive to improve your cooking skills!


    Therefore, when Yu Qingze cooked again later, he found that Changle often secretly watched how he cooked while burning the fire. He thought he secretly stole the teacher, but he didn''t realize that his little eyes had already been captured by Yu Qingze.


    It''s also very cola.


    After breakfast, Chang Hao consciously went to wash the dishes and Chang Le went to feed the pigs.


    Grandpa Chang took out a cigarette pole, put on the cut tobacco and sat under the eaves. While enjoying the smoke after dinner, he took out the herbs dug up in the mountain yesterday. He picked up several plants, washed them and dried the water. Then he pinched them, threw them into the tampering pot and began to pound them.


    The herbal medicine was given to Yu Qingze. He took it and chatted with Grandpa Chang while pounding it.


    After grandpa Chang finished smoking, Yu Qingze also tamped it. With Grandpa Chang''s help, he changed the medicine.


    "Well, I''m recovering well. I''ll be fine in two days. Young people have good health. " Grandpa Chang checked his ankle and wrapped the new medicine again.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Yu Qingze thanked and said, "I often exercise. I seldom got sick before."


    Yu Qingze also served as a soldier for two years before learning to cook. He fought in the army for two years. After he retired from the army, he has always maintained some habits in the army. He has to get up early every day to exercise, run and punch, and his physical quality is strong.


    Grandpa Chang took a surprised look at Yu Qingze. Rural people don''t specifically exercise. Doing farm work every day is exercise. But he soon smiled and said, "good exercise! Wanjin can''t buy good health! "


    Yu Qingze thought so deeply and said sadly, "yes, my grandfather is in poor health. He suffered a lot in his old age."


    Thinking of Grandpa, Yu Qingze was a little depressed. His grandfather died when he was 16. He died of heart disease and advanced lung cancer. He was skinny when he left. It is precisely because of my grandfather that Yu Qingze paid special attention to exercise and was in good health until his death in a previous life.


    Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang sighed and comforted him to be more open-minded.


    Over there, Changle fed pigs and chickens, and Changhao also finished washing dishes and chopsticks.


    Because of the need to dry the grain these days, several chickens in the family are locked up in cages and are clamoring to go out for a breeze. Changle got a handful of sweet potato leaves and dried grain, threw them in, added water to an empty bowl, and finished.


    After cleaning up the family affairs, the family set out to harvest rice. This time, Chang Hao was going too. Yu Qingze fought for it and went with him.


    He went to harvest rice and found a good way to make money!

 Chapter 4

    Changle''s home is in the east of the village and the paddy field is in the West. A stream separates the paddy field from the village.


    Changle is a man walking in front with a thresher on his back!


    A thresher is actually an open and empty box nailed by several large boards, three-dimensional inverted trapezoid, with theout rollers and covers. Yu Qingze was curious about how they would thresh at that time.


    Grandpa Chang followed with a basket, in which there was a jar of water and a Shau Kei. The basket is also a special super large one, which is prepared for Changle.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast with his foot hurt. He clubbed a wooden crutch and walked slowly behind him. Chang Hao was accompanied by a young boy. Yu Qingze took the opportunity to observe the situation in the village. With Chang Hao, he learned a lot.


    For example, the name of Niutou village is because Houshan looks like an ox head. Yu Qingze looked sideways. It was really a bit like.


    There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. There are more than thirty families surnamed Yu, most of whom live near the stream; There are only 16 families with the surname Chang, who were relocated during the war. They live in the east of the village, one or two hundred meters apart. However, more than ten years later, the family with the surname Yu has long been familiar with and accepted more than a dozen families with the surname Chang.


    Most of the houses are thatched. There are only two mud brick houses and a large green brick house, which can be regarded as a rich family in the village.


    Yu Qingze was curious and asked.


    Chang Hao explained to him, "the big green brick house belongs to Yu Wei''s family, and his father is a scholar master." When the young man talked about the scholar master, his face was respectful and yearning.


    Yu Qingze thought and asked, "Xiao Hao, do you want to go to school?"


    Chang Hao did not hide it and replied, "yes, there is a small school in the village. The scholar master is a gentleman. All the people in the nearby village want to study here. But I have to pay 200 Wen a month. I can''t afford to go. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze was silent for a moment, and then said, "if you want to read, I can teach you."


    Chang Hao immediately turned to stare at him and said in surprise, "can you read? Can you teach me? "


    Yu Qingze nodded, very sure: "yes."


    "Well, well, I want to learn!" A flower bloomed on Chang Hao''s face, especially brilliant.


    After a while, he asked again, "brother Yu, can my brother learn to read with you? My brother is very clever and has a good memory! "


    No one in the village can go to school. All the people who go to school are men. For fear that Yu Qingze would not agree, Chang Hao praised his brother again.


    "Yes!" Yu Qingze smiled. The two brothers have a good relationship. They think of each other for any benefits. They are very envious.


    They said again that after the busy work, the double robbery began in the past few days. After finalizing this matter, Chang Hao was very happy and knew everything about Yu Qingze''s other problems.


    "That tile roofed house belongs to the village head''s family. He can do carpentry, and his son can also do carpentry. Most of the furniture needed by people in nearby villages are made by his family. Our big wooden barrel was also made by him. My brother went to the mountain to cut good wood and carried it with him. The other tile roofed house belongs to the hunter''s family. His family specially delivers game to restaurants in the town... "


    Yu Qingze caught a key point and asked, "can the village head do carpentry? How''s their family? "


    Chang Hao replied, "the village head is very nice, and the elder brother of the village head''s family is also very nice. Our big wooden barrels, my brother carried a big piece of wood, and the village head confiscated our family''s money and gave us a wooden basin to wash vegetables. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze had a bottom in his heart and secretly thought of a plan.


    As they walked through the village, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    It''s golden.


    The yellow rice seemed to spread a golden carpet on the earth. The wind blew, and the ears of rice fluctuated and rustled with the waves, singing the hymn of harvest happily.


    The early rice harvest this season was ok, and the villagers were happy to rush to harvest rice. Although the weather was hot and people were sweating when they went out, as if they had just soaked out of hot water, the joy of harvest completely covered the fatigue.


    Think of the grain harvested, there is endless energy.


    When they got to the field, Changle and grandpa Chang had cut the old man''s grain for a long distance.


    Chang Hao picked up the cutting knife and went to cut the grass. Yu Qingze can''t squat and cut the grain like them because of his foot injury, but he can stand by the thresher and do threshing.


    But the problem was that he didn''t know how to operate the empty thresher. He turned his head and looked at other villagers not far away, but it seemed that everyone was cutting grain and no one was threshing. Moreover, the thresher in other families was the same as that in front of him.


    Finally, Chang Le took a big bundle of rice and put it next to him. Yu Qingze asked for advice by the way. He saw Chang Le pick up one hand of rice, raise his hands over his head and hit it on the inner wall of the thresher.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    "..." Yu Qingze heard the sound of millet falling off to the bottom of the box.


    Then, Chang Le shook his hands and shook off the loose grains in the ears of rice. When they didn''t fall off, he raised them and smashed them again!


    In this way, after smashing four or five times, it will be basically clean, and the rest can be removed by hand.


    Yu Qingze: "..." no wonder it''s called threshing millet. It can''t be more appropriate!


    It''s very primitive and rough and looks very tired. This made him more firm in his mind. They must not be so tired after harvest.


    In short, Yu Qingze knows how to thresh.


    Chang Le was afraid that his legs and feet were inconvenient, so he moved the rice to the thresher very considerately, and then cut the rice again.


    This field is very big. It may look like seven or eight points. Changle and grandpa Chang have cut a small half in the morning.


    Changle cuts the grain quickly and skillfully.


    He squatted in front of the rice with his feet slightly wider than his shoulder. He cut the rice with his right hand, held the rice stump with his left hand, and Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu


    He and his party used to be able to cut eight or nine stumps of grass.


    Two hours later, the whole field was cut, and Yu Qingze didn''t see him rest.


    Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao will stand up when their feet are numb and have a rest. Changle has never stood up at all. When he finished cutting, he turned a corner, cut through the other end directly, and then cut on the other side.


    Yu Qingze has no doubt that if he is allowed to cut it all alone, the whole field is expected to be placed in a circle of mosquito repellent incense or a dragon.


    After cutting, they returned to the thresher and sat down to have a rest. Yu Qingze also had a rest.


    After more than two hours, even if he was strong, his arms were very sour and he was sweating.


    He also deeply realized that it''s easier to cut the grain. Threshing is the most important thing! Especially in this hot summer, it''s a salt water bath! Salt is produced and sold by ourselves!


    He especially misses the modern harvester.


    When he was a child, his grandfather''s family had a thresher driven by a diesel engine. At that time, only his family in the village didn''t have to step on the thresher to thresh, which was the envy of the villagers.


    Now let alone the harvester and diesel thresher, there is a foot thresher, he can move the world!


    In his mind, he quickly recalled the structure of stepping on the thresher, several common agricultural tools, and some ancient simple and useful agricultural tools he saw when visiting the Agricultural Museum. He was ready to draw them back and find someone to do it!


    Although tired, the results of his efforts are also very gratifying. There are a lot of grass behind him, and there is a thick layer of millet at the bottom of the thresher.


    "Wow, brother Yu, you''re great. You''ve played so much!" Chang Hao came over and saw the millet in the thresher. He was surprised and boasted.


    Grandpa Chang also praised: "yes, it''s a good hand!"


    Changle held the water jar, poured a bowl of water for Grandpa, then poured a bowl of water for Yu Qingze, and gave him a thumbs up to praise.


    Yu Qingze was embarrassed to be praised by his family. His handsome face was rarely red. He waved his hand and said, "if you praise me again, I will float up and the clouds in the sky can be picked off!"


    Several people laughed and the atmosphere was warm and happy.


    After a rest, several people began to thresh.


    Near noon, seeing that the time was almost the same and the grain was almost enough, they stopped to go home for lunch and come back in the afternoon.


    The sun was hot. After a busy morning''s work, they still worked so hard. Their clothes and hair were wet.


    At this time, Chang Hao admired Yu Qingze''s short hair. It was not only easy to clean, but also super cool and woody!


    About Yu Qingze''s short hair, Chang Hao had a strange question before. Yu Qingze found an excuse. Before coming to the south, he followed the horse team to Beidi to buy fur. He was infected with lice and couldn''t clean it up. He couldn''t shave it off.


    Well founded, very reasonable.


    So they believed and comforted him, which made Yu Qingze cry and laugh.


    Just because it was too hot, when Changle used Shau kei to pick up the millet in the bucket, Yu Qingze found the secret behind Changle''s thick and long bangs.


    Sweat wet his forehead, and Changle''s bangs closed lock by lock, revealing a 45 cm long scar on his white forehead, extending upward from the middle of his left eyebrow to his forehead. If you look carefully, you can still find that the middle of his left eyebrow is broken, but the front eyebrow is covered for a while, so it is not so conspicuous.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. There was such a long scar. Below was his eyes. I don''t know how he was injured, but I can imagine how dangerous it was when he was injured.


    In fact, the scar looks very old. The color has faded, but it protrudes slightly. At first glance, it still looks ferocious when it creeps on white skin.


    No wonder Changle wants to leave so thick and so long bangs.


    It''s no wonder that his uncle said that he really broke his face. Otherwise, Changle really looks very good.


    Healthy complexion, delicate face, thick and thin lips, and smart eyes are very divine. The skin is also very good. You can''t see pores at all.


    Yu Qingze felt a little sorry for Changle. This scar is estimated to scare away many marriageable objects.


    Although he hasn''t been awake for 24 hours, Changle has left a good impression in his heart.


    Diligent, gentle, kind, love his family, and be gentle to him, a stranger.


    Such a good boy deserves happiness.


    Perhaps Yu Qingze''s eyes were too focused. Chang Le noticed it. He turned his head in surprise and looked at him. After discovering the surprise and pity in his eyes, Chang Le was stunned, then quickly turned around, carried Yu Qingze on his back, stretched out his hand to comb the bangs in front of his forehead, and then picked the millet and left quickly.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s embarrassing again. Fortunately, Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao didn''t find out.


    Chang Hao accompanied Yu Qingze to move back slowly. Grandpa Chang went back to cook first. Changle picked millet and went back to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. The division of labor was very clear.


    When Yu Qingze and Chang Hao get home, Changle has picked all the beans, and the cabbage has been washed and ready to start cooking.


    Yu Qingze saw him and hurriedly said, "brother Le, you go to have a rest and I''ll do it."


    Chang Le was embarrassed when he saw him, for fear that his scar would scare him.


    In the past, many people were frightened when they saw the scar on his forehead. Children of his age always laughed at him and called him ugly. He left long bangs to cover the scar. For more than ten years.


    However, Chang Le saw that Yu Qingze''s expression seemed to be the same, so he relaxed a little and looked at him gratefully.


    Then, he quickly answered Yu Qingze''s words with a gesture, and Chang Hao translated next to him.


    It means that Yu Qingze is a guest. He has already made breakfast. How can he make lunch. Although his cooking is delicious, it is not in line with his family''s hospitality.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "cooking is my hobby. That''s all I have. I live here for nothing. If you don''t let me do some work, I''m embarrassed to live again. "


    Changle wanted to refuse. Yu Qingze moved out his killer mace. "You see, Grandpa and Xiaohao also like to eat. Let me show my hand."


    Grandpa and brother are the weakness of Changle. As soon as he moves out of them, he has no choice. Who makes himself bad at cooking. He hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, and went to burn the fire silently.


    Chang Hao looked at his brother and hurriedly said, "brother, I also like your dishes!"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le deeply patted his brother on the shoulder.


    If you hadn''t eaten the dishes cooked by Yu Qingze, if you didn''t want to lick the bowl containing sweet potato stalks in the morning, I would believe you.


    Yu Qingze simply washed his face and hands, and then began to cook.


    Although it is only the most common beans and cabbage and lacks other ingredients, the taste made by the chef is essentially different from that made by ordinary people.


    If Changle does it, the beans will be boiled directly.


    However, chef Yu used to stir fry. Without ginger, garlic, pepper and dried pepper, and considering fuel saving, he just cooked it for him. Although it doesn''t have the taste of authentic dry fried beans, compared with boiled ones, it is also the difference between toad and frog prince.


    While burning the fire according to Yu Qingze''s requirements, Changle looked up and secretly aimed at Yu Qingze''s actions, trying to write down his cooking steps and the heat he asked.


    The first step to improve cooking, cheating!


    Yu Qingze hasn''t found that Changle is secretly learning. He''s just cooking without distractions. It should be said that he is used to being watched when cooking. In the past, he took several disciples and it is common to be watched cooking.


    He cooks vegetables very fast and soon the food is on the table. The three Changle family finished all the dishes while boasting with great appreciation.


    Tired all morning, several people finished eating and took a short ride. Chang Hao opened the back door of the main room, dragged out two bamboo mats to a shop on the ground of the main room, and asked Yu Qingze to take a nap together!


    The sun in midsummer is too poisonous, especially at noon. It''s not suitable to go out to work. Everyone is used to taking a nap, taking a rest, and going to work after noon.


    The three men spread two bamboo mats and lay on the ground of the main room, ventilated in front and back. The ground was very cool. Yu Qingze, who didn''t sleep well at night and worked all morning, fell asleep. When Changle came back from washing clothes by the stream, he spread a straw mat on the kitchen floor, close to the water tank, which was also very cool.


    In the late afternoon (about a little more than 2 p.m.), Chang Le got up and went to the field first with baskets.


    Grandpa Chang also got up and went to the kitchen to chop pig grass and cook pig food. Changle wouldn''t let him go to the fields at noon for fear of heatstroke. He insisted that he go out later (3 p.m.). He couldn''t beat him, so he cooked pig food every day.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Hao overslept a little. When they went to the field with Grandpa Chang, they found that there was a big circle of people on their way to the field. Chang Le was surrounded in the middle, shouting, as if something had happened.


    When Changle and grandpa Chang met, they rushed over.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. He didn''t care about his sprain. He quickened his pace, tiptoed a few steps and jumped a few steps, and rushed back and forth.

 Chapter 5

    "Brother! Are you okay, brother? " Chang Hao ran so fast that small shells rushed into the crowd. Standing in front of Chang Le, he looked up and nervously observed his brother''s look for fear that his brother would suffer losses and be wronged.


    Chang Le saw him coming, his eyes were slightly bright, and shook his head to show that he was fine.


    Chang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at a circle of people. Finally, he frowned and asked a man in his early 40s, "Uncle village head, what''s the matter?"


    His brother can''t speak. Even if he is reasonable, he can''t speak clearly, and others can''t understand his gestures, he will suffer. Chang Hao met him several times. Now he sees someone around his brother. He is very nervous.


    At this meeting, Grandpa Chang also arrived, squeezed into the crowd, stood in front of the two grandchildren, blocked them faintly, and asked the people around him, "what''s the matter? What are they doing together? " What are you doing around me!


    Seeing that ye and sun are coming, there is humanity: "ah, Chang Hao and his grandfather are coming. We can find out."


    Chang Hao''s uncle Yao Wenli was also present. He also remembered what Chang Le and Chang Hao brothers showed him yesterday. Seeing that Chang Le was surrounded by people, he didn''t plan to come forward to help. He held his arms and watched the excitement outside the crowd.


    At this time, seeing that the old man and Chang Hao came, he immediately squeezed the crowd into the middle and said to the old man, "Dad, you can count it. Brother Le doesn''t know what''s going on again."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said coldly, "what can Xiaole do? You can''t expect him to be better! "


    Chang Hao also looked at his uncle with disgust, and then looked at the village head.


    The village head coughed, stretched out his hand and pressed it in the air to signal everyone to be quiet. He said, "stop talking, everyone is quiet!"


    The village head spoke, and the villagers calmed down and looked at him.


    The village head looked at the sons and grandsons and said, "uncle, it''s like this. When we came to the field this afternoon, we saw Le Ge''er pressing a man in another village and refusing to let him go. You know, Le Ge''er doesn''t speak, and we don''t know why. The man is scolding Le Ge''er again, saying that he held him down for some reason. We''ve been arguing all the time. We''ll wait for you to come and ask us what happened to le Ge''er. "


    Changle was very introverted when she was a child because of her body. She didn''t often communicate with the villagers. That is, after his parents died, he had to shoulder the burden of his family and force himself to deal with outsiders, so he gradually became more cheerful.


    Although after so many years, no one in the village could understand his gestures except grandpa and brother. At this moment, the villagers are counting on ye and sun to translate.


    When the village head spoke, Yu Qingze finally approached, squeezed into the crowd and stood next to Grandpa Chang.


    Hearing the village head''s words, Chang Hao, Grandpa Chang and Yu Qingze found that Changle held a man''s wrist with one hand and the other hand, and could not move.


    The man was dark and tall, but he had a pair of inverted triangular eyes. His clothes were covered with mud. At this time, when he saw the mute relatives coming, he immediately put on cruel words.


    "I said it was the mute who got nervous. It''s inexplicable! I didn''t do anything. I just passed this way and was caught by him! Your wrists are going to be broken! You tell him to let go of me! Or I won''t finish with you! "


    The man was very tall, a head taller than Changle, and his body was a big circle, but he couldn''t get rid of Changle''s hand.


    Villagers around said, "brother Le can''t hold you for no reason. You must have done something to provoke him!"


    "Yes, brother Le never makes trouble! Say, what have you done! "


    Someone nearby said in a strange way: "that''s not good. Maybe brother Le did something?"


    A villager immediately retorted, "tiger, you can''t just say Yue Ge''er because your chicken pecked Le Ge''er''s vegetables and was driven out by him. We all see Yue Ge''er''s personality."


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about! I can be such a stingy person! "


    "Then I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a quarrel here, and the triangular eyed man over there was stunned.


    "What? Brother! " As soon as the triangular eyed man heard that it was a brother who caught him, he immediately stared at Changle like seeing a ghost. A brother is so strong?!


    Immediately, he turned his eyes and scolded Chang Le: "you said that one of your brothers held on to a man. Do you want a face? Ah! Don''t let me go! "


    Chang Le glanced at him and worked hard in silence. The onlookers heard the man shouting, "ouch, it''s going to break, it''s going to break.".


    Everyone laughed. Le Ge''er is born with divine power. The man is not afraid to provoke him to death. It''s time!


    "Say it! What dirty thing did you do to annoy brother Le? "


    The man exclaimed, "what have I done? Which eye did you see me do? I didn''t even see it. I opened my mouth and sprayed people with shit! "


    The villager was also a violent temper. After being scolded, he rushed up and wanted to kick the triangular eyed man. He was quickly pulled by the people next to him.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" The village head roared and became quiet. The village head looked at Chang Le and said, "brother Le, tell me what''s going on."


    The whole circle of people watched Chang Le and waited for him.


    Chang Le looked at his right hand. If he wanted to make it clear, he had to draw with both hands, but he was afraid that if he let go of his hand, the man would run and have to be held by others.


    "I''ll catch him. Tell Xiao Hao." Yu Qingze went to Changle, grabbed the man''s hand with one hand and said to Changle.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously.


    Yu Qingze laughed. He was underestimated by Changle. So he handed the wooden crutch to Chang Hao and held it for him. He grabbed the man''s other wrist and grabbed it. He clasped the man''s hand behind his back and easily knelt the man down.


    The man let out a cry. He knelt down involuntarily and wanted to stand up, but his shoulder was pressed and his wrist was buckled. He couldn''t stand up.


    "What are you doing! I didn''t do anything. Is there any royal law? " The man shouted.


    "Be honest!" Yu Qingze raised his injured leg, put one knee against the man''s back and made the man firm.


    "Good skill!" The villagers cheered when they saw Yu Qingze''s neat hands.


    Chang Le also stared at her, with an incredible face. He used brute force to control the man, but Yu Qingze pulled and pressed it, and it was done easily!


    very impressive!


    "Wow! Brother Yu, you can do Kung Fu! " Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze and his eyes were full of worship!


    Not only delicious cooking, but also Kung Fu! Awesome!


    The two brothers'' thoughts were synchronized, and Chang Le thought so. He secretly praised Yu Qingze and admired Yu Qingze.


    Seeing the man stopped moving, Yu Qingze raised his eyes and smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, you can let go."


    Chang Le blushed slightly. He began to doubt others. Now


    He quickly released his hand, then turned his head and began to show Chang Hao what had happened.


    Chang Hao looked at his brother''s gesture, nodded from time to time, and his face flashed angry. Grandpa Chang also looked at the man kneeling in disgust.


    The villagers couldn''t understand Changle''s gestures, but they could understand the expressions of Ye and sun, and suddenly looked dignified. Originally holding Wenli and the tiger son, their expressions changed.


    This man must have done something bad and didn''t run away!


    After a while, Changle stopped. The villagers looked at Chang Hao.


    Chang Hao turned his head, pointed to the man and said to everyone, "Uncle village head, uncles and uncles, my brother said, this man wants to steal cattle!"


    What? Steal cattle?


    Cattle are their most precious property! There are forty or fifty families in the village, and there are only eight cows in total. Except for three large families, each family has one cow, others buy cows together by several families, and many families can''t afford to buy them together!


    This man is counting on cattle for plowing, grinding and goods. This man wants to steal cattle!


    The villagers were angry and glared at the man.


    "Go to the police! Such a person should go to jail all his life! "


    "Yes! Send it to the government! "


    Stealing cattle is a felony.


    The triangular eyed man was in a hurry and quickly denied it.


    "Nonsense! I didn''t steal cattle! I am, I am... "The man was in a hurry and couldn''t find an excuse. He snorted for a long time and said," I just saw a snake in the water and helped the cowherd bring the cow up! Yes, yes, that''s it! "


    As soon as they heard his stammering words and looked at his guilty expression and eyes, they didn''t have to ask again.


    Stealing cattle didn''t run away!


    The village head''s face was dignified. Based on the principle of presenting facts and reasoning and conclusive evidence for conviction, he asked Chang Hao very carefully: "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    Chang Hao replied, "my brother came early in the afternoon. When he just crossed the stream to the intersection, the man was pulling the rope of the buffalo in the pool. He had brought the buffalo ashore. If he hadn''t seen my brother coming, he would have driven the cow away! As soon as my brother saw that he didn''t know the man, he walked over. He ran away when he saw my brother. My brother chased him here and caught him! "


    When the village head heard the "buffalo in the pool" at the intersection, his heart tightened. That''s his buffalo!


    "Nonsense! I didn''t steal the cow! " The triangular eyed man didn''t expect that the mute could say it, nor did he expect that the little boy could say it exactly. But he must not admit the crime, or the rest of his life will be over. He struggled desperately to get rid of the shackles. He had to get out quickly.


    "Be honest!" Although Yu Qingze hurt his left foot, it didn''t affect his kung fu. He tried hard and pressed the man down again, "I didn''t steal what you ran! Panic what! A guilty conscience! "


    Yes, I didn''t steal what you ran! The villagers agreed.


    Chang Hao snorted coldly, pointed at the intersection and said to the village head, "Uncle village head, what he wants to steal is your big buffalo. You see, my basket is still over there. "


    They all looked over there. In the pool next to the intersection, a cow showed its head, and there was indeed a load of baskets on the roadside. After the cow was free, it now retreated into the pool to cool off. Only one head was exposed and took a comfortable bath. There was no sense of crisis that it was almost stolen.


    It was confirmed that it was his own Buffalo, and the village head was angry.


    He glared at his third son. He couldn''t see a cow. What''s the use of you!


    Knowing that he had made trouble, the third son of the village head''s family who hid behind the crowd was stared by his father''s eyes and his body trembled. I''ll be beaten back today.


    The evidence was conclusive, and the human and material evidence were all there. The village head waved, "tie it up and send it to the government!"


    Several men immediately found a rope and tied the cattle thief firmly. Just as he was about to deliver it to the government, Chang Le suddenly remembered that the cattle thief had a big bag on his back when he ran away, so he tore off his brother''s clothes and told him.


    "Wait." Chang Hao called the village head and the people and said, "my brother said that the big sack over there belongs to this man."


    A villager slipped the bag by the pool and opened it. It turned out to be a string of rice ears cut by a knife.


    "Well, the thief stole not only cattle but also millet!"


    Several villagers couldn''t help but rush up and kick the cattle thief. Not kicking can''t relieve their anger at all!


    One of them is the tiger. He said, how can you see that some of the ears of rice in his field have been cut off? It turned out to be the thief!


    The cattle thief shrunk and said in his heart that he was really unlucky today and met a strange dumb brother. He wanted to steal some millet and stole half a bag. When he saw the buffalo in the pool, the cowherd fell asleep again, so he became a thief. I didn''t expect to be caught.


    Cattle thieves don''t want to be better in their life.


    The village head took several men to the government with cattle thieves. Chang Le went together as the party who caught the thief and the witness, and Chang Hao went together as an interpreter.


    Grandpa Chang was worried that his two grandchildren wanted to go together, but Changle stopped them. It will take more than an hour to go back and forth to the county, and he doesn''t know what can be done. When grandpa is old, he is not willing to let Grandpa run around.


    So Grandpa Chang and Yu Qingze stayed to thresh millet. Without two labors, they didn''t finish the field, and there was only a little left to fight tomorrow. Chang Le didn''t go home, so he put the thresher in the field and didn''t get it back.


    The Changle brothers did come back very late. It was already past midnight (9 p.m.).


    The family left a meal for them. Chang Hao told them about their journey to the Yamen while eating. His little face was very excited.


    For the first time in my life, I went to court to punish the bad guys!


    Still a very important translator! I''m proud to have wood!


    Chang Le ate and looked at his brother helplessly shaking his head and smiling.


    According to Chang Hao, the cattle thief wanted to run on the road and was chased up and kicked down by the villagers. Later, he was afraid that he would be a demon again. Chang Le simply carried the prisoner directly to the county government.


    In the court, the cattle thief refused to plead guilty and said that he had been framed by a mute. After Changle made a comparison, Chang Hao translated it again. The county magistrate verified the testimony one by one and gave the cattle thief dozens of boards. The cattle thief was honest.


    "Grandpa, brother Yu, you don''t know. The cattle thief is bad." Chang Hao swallowed a mouthful of rice and mysteriously aroused people''s appetite.


    Yu Qingze asked cooperatively, "why is it broken?"


    Chang Hao told them very kindly, "the cattle thief turned out to be a habitual thief. This is not the first time for him. He has stolen all the villages in this area these days and specially took advantage of everyone''s nap at noon and at night to cut people''s rice ears. According to his account, he has stolen seven or eight bags of millet! I was jailed for stealing for a year before. According to the people of the county government, I didn''t let it out for long. "


    Grandpa Chang and Yu Qingze were surprised. They caught a habitual thief.


    "Yes! The magistrate praised my brother! " Chang Hao proudly has a small chest, just like praising him.


    Grandpa Chang and Yu Qingze looked funny at him. Changle patted his brother angrily. Let you bang!


    Yu Qingze teased him: "really, how to praise?"


    Chang Hao ignored his brother''s beating, his small face collapsed, his hands flat on his legs, instantly serious face, pressed his voice and learned from the words of the county magistrate: "Niutou village Changle has made meritorious efforts to catch thieves. According to the law, he has always been rewarded with money."


    They were amused by what they learned. However, the county government even awarded the consistent money! Grandpa Chang and Yu Qingze were surprised.


    Over there, Chang Le put down the dishes and chopsticks, took out a cloth bag from his pocket, put it on the table, opened it, and the copper money lay quietly on the cloth.


    The money can cover the expenses of ordinary farmers for more than half a year.


    When everyone had enjoyed enough and had enough fun, Changle wrapped up the money and handed it to Grandpa Chang.


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and smilingly asked Changle to put it away.


    After Chang haopeng finished, he said to Grandpa Chang, "Grandpa, the village head uncle said that if we want to use cattle in the future, we will go to his house and lend it to us first."


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "well, we can plow faster in the future."


    Everyone was very happy to catch the thief, get praise and get a bonus.


    Yu Qingze looked at the board in his hand and his plan should speed up the progress!

 Chapter 6

    "Elder brother Yu." Chang Hao finished his meal, wiped his mouth, rubbed Yu Qingze in front of him, and looked at him brightly.


    Yu Qingze asked, "what''s up?"


    Chang Hao nodded and hesitated when he wanted to speak.


    Oh, it''s really rare. Teenagers who always want to say it will hesitate. Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s up?"


    "That''s it," said Chang Hao, who blushed and felt that he was a little cheeky, but couldn''t resist his strong desire. Finally, he asked, "elder brother Yu, do you know kung fu? Can you teach me? "


    That''s it. Yu Qingze looks at Chang Hao''s small body. Maybe exercise can grow taller? He nodded and said, "yes. But I will. It''s just some fur that can protect myself. "


    "This is already very powerful!"


    "It''s hard."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "All right."


    "Great!" Hearing Yu Qingze''s promise, the little boy jumped high and was very excited, "when I learn well, I can protect my brother and grandpa!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and thought to himself, in fact, your brother is not weak. Ordinary people can''t beat him. However, the little boy''s wishes and dreams are so beautiful that they deserve praise and good protection.


    They agreed to start teaching when they were busy.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" When his wish was fulfilled, Chang Hao began to wonder about the wood board in Yu Qingze''s hand. It drew a lot of lines with the unfinished firewood head. It was like a shelf. He didn''t know what it was.


    Yu Qingze smiled, imitating Chang Hao''s mysterious appearance, and replied, "good thing. You''ll know what it is tomorrow. "


    "Ah? It''s so mysterious. " Chang Hao was more curious. He scratched his ears and cheeks and looked at the black lines. He wanted to know what they were.


    Yu Qingze nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s so mysterious."


    Chang Hao was more curious, but he couldn''t ask. He was really suffocating.


    In the evening, before the two brothers of Changle came back, Yu Qingze took a bath. Grandpa Chang gave Yu Qingze the old clothes of Changle''s father for him to change, so he changed his clothes and washed them. The clothes and shoes he came across were taken by Changle last night, washed and folded neatly, but those clothes were obviously too strange here, so he didn''t wear them.


    Then he asked grandpa Chang about the common agricultural tools they used here. He learned that there was no other better tool for threshing rice, and the chaff was removed by blowing the wind with a shovel. The news made him confirm that the idea in his mind was feasible.


    He wants a rice bed, a windmill, and a thresher! He wants to innovate their tools! Make it easier for them to double grab!


    "By the way, here you are. Your name is on it. You can write it on the table with water first." Yu Qingze took a board beside him and wrote the words "Chang Hao" on it with a firewood head. He also wrote the stroke order of the two words.


    Without paper and pen, he found wood and firewood instead.


    Chang Hao''s eyes lit up. He quickly took it over, looked at the two words on it and asked excitedly, "is this my name? Chang Hao? "


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded, stretched out his hand, pointed to two words and read them one by one: "Chang - Hao. The next is the stroke order. You learn the word Chang first, and I''ll teach you to write it twice. "


    "Wait, brother Yu, wait for me to call my brother!" The little boy flew to the kitchen, took his brother and ran to the main room. He also shouted, "brother, come on, there''s a good thing!"


    Chang Le had just finished washing the bowl and was dragged away by his brother before he wiped his hands. I didn''t know until I got to the main room that Yu Qingze was going to teach them to read and write.


    Chang Le was also very excited, so he stood behind his brother with curiosity and blushing.


    Yu Qingze carefully taught the two people to recognize the strokes with the oil lamp on the table, and demonstrated them how to write the word "Chang" twice.


    Grandpa Chang looked at them with a smile as he made up a mat.


    The young man knows a lot.


    When the two brothers understood, Yu Qingze asked them to practice by themselves and began to draw their own drawings.


    The Changle family bought a cow together with seven other families and decided to keep it in one of them. When herding the cattle, each family comes in turn once a month. After the grass withers in winter, each family should provide hay to raise the cattle. Cow dung is the reward of the given family. After all, ordinary management also takes a lot of time and energy. We should also ensure the safety at night and not be stolen by others.


    There is only one cow, which can be taken care of when farming, but when it comes to spring farming and double looting, we have to coordinate the use of cattle in line.


    The next day, it was finally Changle''s turn. Early in the morning, Changle went to plough. There was only one morning. In the afternoon, the cattle had to rest. They had two fields to plough. Time was very tight.


    Grandpa Chang went with a small bucket. Chang Hao and Yu Qingze cooked breakfast and dried millet at home as usual. Breakfast is ready. Changle and grandpa Chang haven''t come back yet. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao feed the pigs and chickens again and do all the housework they can do.


    At breakfast, Chang Le didn''t come back, but grandpa Chang brought back many loaches and seven or eight eels. They were caught in the fields and ditches, running around in the bucket, especially active.


    Chang Hao likes to eat loach eel, mainly because it''s meat!


    "Wow, loach! And eels! Grandpa, when will you eat it? Do you want me to pick some leaves outside and let him spit mud? " I can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the ploughing is finished today. Go and wash your hands and have dinner. After dinner, send rice to your brother. Look at the cow. " Grandpa Chang put the cask in the kitchen and washed his hands for dinner.


    Chang Hao squatted by the barrel and watched for a while. He happily went to have breakfast.


    After the three finished their meal, Chang Le took a load of empty baskets to deliver the meal first. Chang Hao is actually ten years old, but he is very short and looks like a child of eight or nine years old. Grandpa Chang tied the rope of the basket low so that it would not be difficult for him to pick.


    Grandpa Chang picked a load of plant ash to sprinkle in the field. Yu Qingze''s left foot had disappeared a lot, but some of it didn''t work hard, so he walked slowly to the field.


    In the morning, Yu Qingze and Chang Hao were threshing the millet left over from yesterday''s field. Grandpa Chang came to thresh the millet after scattering plant ash.


    During the break, villagers came to inquire about yesterday from time to time, mainly because they heard that Changle had been rewarded with consistent money. Those who came to gossip were fooled by grandpa Chang.


    Uncle Chang Hao''s AI Wenli also came, but grandpa Chang scolded her before she opened her mouth.


    Yu Qingze also found that although Chang Hao loved singing at home, he kept a low profile and didn''t say a word to show off in the face of inquiries from the villagers.


    Changle has been ploughing and raking fields, and finally straightened two fields of about one mu and two cents in the morning.


    Changlejia''s three mu paddy field is divided into five fields of different sizes. There are two pieces of uncut grain.


    After threshing the millet in the morning, there was still some time left. They tied up the grass one by one and picked up the fallen ears again. When the grass is a little dried in the evening, carry it all back, and the field can discharge water.


    At noon, Yu Qingze didn''t sleep and was perfecting the drawings.


    The structure of the rice bed is relatively simple. He painted it directly on the board. However, the structure of treading thresher and windmill is more complex. He had to draw a draft on the ground to confirm the details, size and length of each part. Especially when stepping on the thresher, you have to confirm the size of each gear, whether it can bite, the length and width of each board of the roller, etc. until it is confirmed, draw it on the board.


    This is a time-consuming job.


    Just in the afternoon, Yu Qingze planted rice seedlings. His foot injury was not good and he couldn''t help. He focused on getting his drawings at home.


    After spending an afternoon, he finally got the structure map roughly. The remaining details need to be discussed and decided with the producers. After all, they are professional.


    After dinner in the evening, Yu Qingze asked grandpa Chang to take him to the village head''s house. Last night, he told grandpa Chang about his ideas.


    Seeing that he had finished it so quickly, Grandpa Chang simply agreed to take him. Chang Hao was curious and followed him to join the fun.


    But before they left the hospital, they met the village head with a chicken and a fish.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "Oh, Gensheng, we''re trying to find you. Come in and sit down." The village head''s name is Yu Gensheng.


    Several people entered the main room. The village head stuffed the things in his hand into grandpa''s hand and said, "I came back too late last night. I didn''t have time to thank brother le. I was busy during the day. I came here when I was free. I hope uncle a and brother Le don''t dislike it. "


    Grandpa Chang refused, waved his hand and said, "well, what''s this? It''s all from the same village. Xiaole just met him. Take these back. Isn''t dajianfulang just having a baby? Take them back and mend his body! The three of us are in good health. "


    Dajian is the eldest son of the village head. His husband just gave birth to a little man half a month ago. It''s time to mend his body.


    "Ah, uncle, there are others at home. If it weren''t for Le Ge''er yesterday, the buffalo in my house would be gone. We must take such a little thing! "


    Grandpa Chang continued to refuse, "didn''t you let us use your cattle? That''s all."


    Yu Qingze and Chang Hao were watching them, where you came and I went. Changle heard that the village head came and couldn''t send out a bowl of water.


    After a while, seeing Grandpa Chang didn''t answer, the village head simply put the chicken under the table and put the fish directly on the table.


    Changle finally sent out the water.


    The village head sat on the bench, took the water, took a drink, and thanked Changle himself. Then he asked, "uncle, what did you just say to me?"


    Grandpa Chang pointed to Yu Qingze and replied, "I''m not looking for you, ah Ze is looking for you."


    Yu Qingze quickly said hello to the village head: "yes, village head, I have something to find you. My name is Yu Qingze... "Thinking that the village head probably didn''t know himself, he introduced himself.


    "You are also surnamed Yu. You are really destined for our village." The village head smiled and nodded, looked at him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "I heard that you are very good at carpentry. I''d like you to call me something. This is the pattern. "


    With that, Yu Qingze handed over the board with the picture of the rice bed.


    The village head took it over and looked at it for a while, then frowned and asked, "you... Shelf, it''s not difficult to do it, but what''s your purpose?"


    A square long shelf is painted on the board. Many cross bars are horizontally and evenly connected in the middle of the shelf. It is said that there are no four columns and bedside for the bed, a scooter and no wheels


    The village head is curious.


    Yu Qingze replied, "this is a rice bed."


    "Rice bed?" Several people present looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said, "yes, the rice bed, the rice of rice. This is for threshing millet. "


    When it comes to threshing millet, Grandpa Chang and Changle both gathered around and looked curiously at the wood board in the village head''s hand.


    Yu Qingze continued to explain to them: "we are beating rice directly on the wall of the box. In fact, it is very laborious and slow. When hitting the rice bed, hit the rice on it. You see, the cross bar can be made of bamboo or thin wooden strips and placed on the side. In this way, when the rice is hit up, the grain will fall off faster. And we don''t have to hit our arms all the time. It''s fast and labor-saving! "


    Changle, they listen, fast and labor-saving? Suddenly his eyes lit up, this thing is good!


    The village head thinks differently from them. He has been a carpenter for many years. With his keen intuition, he knows this thing and can make money! And it''s not difficult to do.


    Yu Qingze carefully observed the expression of the village head and saw the light in his eyes. Knowing that he realized the value of this thing, he continued to add a fire to him.


    "Moreover, the rice bed can be directly used in the thresher or on the flat ground, but it is necessary to sweep the grain on the ground at that time. When the farmers are busy, the rice bed can also be used for other purposes. It is also very convenient to dry things and put things. "


    This is very moving!


    The village head pondered and said, "little brother, I''ll make this for you, and I can make one for you free. Can you sell me the drawings of the rice bed?"


    Hearing the speech, the three Changle family were surprised. The village head wants to buy this drawing? Subsequently, they immediately realized the commercial value of this thing and could definitely make a lot of money. If yu Qingze sold the drawings to the village head, wouldn''t he lose money? Would you like to remind him?


    However, before they finished their psychological activities, they heard that Yu Qingze readily agreed.


    "Yes. How much can you pay? "


    The village head pondered for a while, and then gave him a price he could offer: "twenty Liang silver. And you can''t sell it to anyone else! "


    Twenty Liang silver! The three Changle family stared again for a while. OK, a lot of money!


    Yu Qingze raised his mouth and stretched out three fingers, "thirty two! I can draw you three more styles. "


    3¡¢ Thirty two?!


    Chang Hao and Chang Le have never seen so much money. Their mouths are open enough to plug eggs. Even grandpa Chang took a deep breath!


    Thirty two, the price exceeded the expectation of the village head. He was silent.


    Seeing this, Yu Qingze stepped forward, took the wood board from the village head and said, "you can go back and think about it."


    The plank in his hand was taken away, and the village head seemed to see the white silver waving goodbye to him! The village head''s heart was shaking.


    He stood up with a frown and walked around the hall room for five times. The sweat came out. At last, he bit his teeth and finally made a decision.


    "Deal!"


    Yu Qingze grinned and handed the board back to the village head.


    Three Changle family:... I always feel that the village head has been routine.


    After receiving the board, the village head wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I have another unkind request. I hope my little brother can agree."


    Yu Qingze: "village head, please."


    The village head paused and said frankly, "to be honest, I bought this drawing to make money. However, this season''s harvest has fallen behind. I hope you can keep it a secret until I sell it before the autumn harvest this year. Of course, I''ll make the rice bed I promised you, but I''ll give it to you when the autumn harvest comes. "


    It''s not difficult to make this thing. You know how to do it at a glance. Soon others can do it. This business only has the most price at the beginning and earns the most! The village head knew this very well, so he put forward such a request.


    Yu Qingze was very straightforward: "no problem."


    The village head looked at the three sons and grandchildren of Changle family again.


    Grandpa Chang said, "don''t worry, we will never tell. This is your business with Azer. We know the importance. "


    Chang Le and Chang Hao nodded heavily. Thirty two! Keep your mouth shut!


    The village head thanked: "thank you, uncle."


    Grandpa Chang waved, "I should."


    Seeing that they had reached a consensus, Yu Qingze said to the village head, "village head, I also want to talk about a business with you."


    And business? The village head asked, "what business?"


    Yu Qingze smiled mysteriously and replied, "partnership."

 Chapter 7

    Partnership?


    The village head was stunned and asked, "do you want to partner with me? Do what? " Haven''t you sold me all the drawings?


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I have some other drawings. I want to cooperate with you..."


    "Wait!" Yu Qingze was interrupted by grandpa Chang before he finished speaking.


    Several people turned their heads and looked at Grandpa Chang curiously.


    But grandpa Chang said with a smile, "go on. Xiao Le, Xiao Hao, let''s go to the kitchen. " Then he took the lead to the kitchen.


    Changle Changhao didn''t ask grandpa why. Although he was curious about Yu Qingze''s drawings and business, he obediently followed grandpa to the kitchen. Chang Hao walked a few steps, then came back and took his literacy board. He had learned the word Chang, and he was learning the word Hao.


    Looking at Grandpa Chang''s behavior, Yu Qingze and the village head know that Grandpa Chang is making room for them and avoiding suspicion.


    The two looked at each other, and the village head said, "little brother, otherwise, shall we talk at my house? My old house is empty to talk about things. I''ll just give you the money for the rice bed drawings. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, "OK."


    They went to the kitchen and talked to the three masters and grandchildren. Grandpa Chang also asked them to continue talking. However, the village head said he wanted his son to join him. Grandpa Chang didn''t insist anymore and told the village head to ask Dajian to send Yu Qingze back at that time.


    The village head''s house was not far away, but it took them a quarter of an hour to get home because Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast.


    The village head has three sons. The eldest son and the second son are married. The eldest son has two children, and the second son''s child is about half a year old. Ah mo of the village head is still alive. A big family lives together and has no separation.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people. Although the house is four bedrooms and one living room, it is still very crowded. Therefore, the old couple of the village head slept in the old house, and the main house of the old house was transformed into a carpentry room.


    When Yu Qingze was at the door, he saw a young man with a baby on his back feeding another two or three-year-old child. He didn''t go in at the door.


    The village head took out a cloth bag from the house and took Yu Qingze through the main house to the old house behind.


    Two oil lamps are lit in the old house, which is very bright. The three sons of the village head are busy in it. At the back of the house are some finished products, cabinets, tables and chairs, barrels and basins.


    "Da Zhuang, you go out first. I''ll discuss something with your brother and them." The village head said to his third son as soon as he entered the house.


    Dazhuang is a twelve or thirteen year old man. He saw the cow get into trouble yesterday and got a man''s doubles at night. Now he is very honest and let him go out.


    While the village head was cleaning up, Yu Qingze went to the finished product area behind to have a careful observation. Although the styles of these things are very simple and traditional, I have to say that the craftsmanship handed down by the village head''s family is really good.


    If I only wanted to cooperate with the village head to make a wave of fast money, now Yu Qingze has changed his mind. Maybe it is feasible to change to long-term cooperation. After all, the technology is really good.


    The village head closes the door and empties the middle table. Please sit down and then ask the two sons to meet around the table.


    The village head first introduced Yu Qingze, the eldest son Yu Dajian and the second son Yu Dayong.


    Then the village head took out his cloth bag, which contained thirty liang of silver, a large silver ingot, other silver coins and a lot of copper money. He handed it to Yu Qingze and asked him to count it.


    "I believe in the village head." Yu Qingze said with a smile, did not count, wrapped it up and put it aside.


    Thirty liang of silver doesn''t blink. You don''t even have to clear your eyes. atmosphere! The village head sighed and felt very beautiful when he heard that Yu Qingze believed in himself so much.


    In fact, Yu Qingze didn''t know how to count the thirty Liang silver!


    If it''s three silver ingots, it''s easy. He has also seen a lot of ancient costume dramas. About that size, one is almost ten liang of silver. Copper money is also good. One or two silver is consistent money, that is, 1000 copper plates.


    The question is, how do you calculate those silver coins of different sizes?! Is it half one two two two, or 2.5 two?


    Since he didn''t know, he simply didn''t order.


    The nearby Dajian Dayong looked at thirty liang of silver and went out. He didn''t know what was going on. The two looked at each other. Dajian, as the eldest brother, asked aloud, "Dad, what''s this?"


    The village head took out the plank of the rice bed map and handed it to them, saying, "Dajian Dayong, look at this. It''s called the rice bed. Aze thought it would make money, so I bought it. Thirty Liang. "


    Thirty two to buy a picture? Dajian Dayong was so curious that he took it over and looked at it. The village head explained it to them.


    Dajian has a lively brain and is bold. He quickly sees the business opportunities and prospects here and agrees with his father''s decision.


    Dayong is more cautious, but his father has agreed with others and can''t help it. Besides, his father and his brother agreed.


    After saying this, the village head mentioned that Yu Qingze wanted to do business with them.


    Dajian asked, "I don''t know what business brother Yu said?"


    Yu Qingze is 28 years old, 6 years older than Dajian. He said that brother Yu was right.


    Yu Qingze replied, "a thresher that is more labor-saving and time-saving than a rice bed."


    The three men in the village head''s family were stunned. Then he reacted and got a little angry.


    Since there is a thresher that can save more labor and time than a rice bed, you still sell the rice bed to my family?! Are you kidding us?!


    And 30 taels of silver! That''s the money we''re going to build a house!


    Yes, the village head''s family can''t live very well because of many people. It''s time for saner to get married in a few years. At that time, the cubs will grow up and can''t live more. In recent years, they have been saving money and preparing to build another house. It''s best to build two. At that time, the three sons will have a house for each one, and they won''t be biased against anyone.


    The eyes of the three people at Yu Qingze were all wrong. Not to mention the two young men Da Jian and Da Yong, even the village head who has seen many "big scenes" can''t save face.


    Thirty two is a big sum for ordinary people.


    Dayong said calmly, "brother Yu, we call you brother. You can''t pit us. Since there is a better one, who shall we sell the rice bed to then? "


    namely. Dajian and the village head nodded and looked at Yu Qingze, waiting for him to explain.


    "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t pit you. I still want to live in Niutou village." Yu Qingze said calmly.


    Dajian recognized some other meanings and asked, "what does elder brother Yu mean?"


    Yu Qingze did not arouse their appetite, and said, "the reason why the thresher didn''t say to sell to you is that, first, the workmanship is complex. The first one needs constant testing. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three months to make the first one completely."


    The three members of the village head''s family heard that it would take so long. They were curious about the captain threshing.


    Yu Qingze then said: "second, even if it is done, the sales volume is estimated not to be very good."


    Dajian thought for a moment and asked, "but the price is too high?" The workmanship is complex, and the price is certainly not low.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes. Unless several families raise money to buy it together, like buying cattle. Let''s say that if the rice bed is sold for one or two silver, the thresher can be sold for at least thirty Liang. This is still a conservative estimate. "


    Thirty two, one!


    The three of the village head''s family were silent.


    If it were thirty-two one, although it would earn more, few people could afford it. Unlike rice beds, which bite their teeth, ordinary people can still take them out.


    Moreover, the important thing is that the rice bed is simple, and if it sells more, the profit will be considerable.


    At this time, they finally believe that Yu Qingze really didn''t pit them. If the thresher is sold to them and no one buys it, the silver will really be wasted.


    Dajian suddenly asked, "brother Yu, can you show us what the thresher looks like?"


    Yu Qingze smiled, "when we reach cooperation, we will naturally show you."


    The three villagers looked at each other for a while. Finally, the village head said, "ah Ze, what kind of cooperation law should we have?" Listen to the cooperation method, and then.


    Yu Qingze said, "it''s very simple. I produce drawings, you produce handicrafts, and you produce materials. I only want 30% of the profit."


    The three members of the village head''s family were lost in thought.


    This thresher is so expensive to sell. Even if it saves time and labor, it doesn''t last long. Moreover, with a rice bed, it is estimated that ordinary farmers would rather work harder than buy it. But its prospect is really attractive. When everyone is rich, they will have the purchasing power.


    After a while, Dajian asked, "brother Yu, you said before, there are other tools?"


    "Yes. There is also a tool for separating chaff. " Yu Qingze didn''t hide it from them and said, "this tool is called wind grain truck. If the rice bed is sold for one or two, it can be sold for about ten liang of silver."


    The village head and the three are stupid. How did Yu Qingze come up with so many tools in his head.


    Yu Qingze looked at the three and added: "the thresher and the windmill are more complex and difficult to do, but as long as they make the first one, it''s not difficult. You can think about it, but I hope it can be done. Even if no one buys it, it''s excellent for home use. " What Yu Qingze wants most is to make one and give it to Changle family in return for saving lives.


    Dajian looked at his father and second brother and said, "Dad, I think it''s feasible."


    This is equivalent to Yu Qingze Bai giving them a chance to make money. In the early stage, they only need to invest manpower and wood, and there is no need to pay for drawings. The principal is not large. If you don''t grasp it, Yu Qingze can turn around and find someone else to do it. Moreover, Dajian is very interested in the thresher and windmill. Even if he doesn''t sell them, he is also curious about what they look like and wants to stir them up.


    Dayong was much more cautious. "If we do this and that, we won''t have time to do the rice bed at that time."


    This is also a problem. They have already paid money for the picture of the rice bed, so they must take it back in this autumn harvest, otherwise after that time, others must have done it.


    Seeing their concerns, Yu Qingze was not in a hurry. He asked, "do you have a pen and paper at home? I''ll draw three other patterns of the rice bed for you. "


    Dajian took a pen and paper, looked at Yu Qingze with his father and second brother, and soon drew three rice beds with different shapes. He immediately believed what he said.


    Look at people''s brains, loaded with goods!


    After painting, I handed it to the village head. Yu Qingze stood up and said, "village head, it''s too late today. I''ll leave first. You can think about it. If cooperation is reached, I still have many practical tools and drawings to give you in the future, which ordinary people can afford. "


    Yu Qingze paused for a moment and thought of the young man with children he had seen before. He said, "for example, you can make it easier for adults to take care of their children, a stroller for a few month old doll, or something."


    "Stroller?" Dayong''s eyes brightened. His son was half a year old and was very active every day. His husband Lang spent a lot of energy taking care of his children every day. He had to carry it on his back to do farm work. It would be great if he could relax his husband Lang.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "it can make adults a lot easier and travel is also very convenient. It should sell well. "


    All three are very moved.


    The village head nodded and said solemnly, "we''ll have a good discussion tonight and give you an answer tomorrow."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s very good."


    Leisurely and leisurely, Yu Qingze dropped the bait again. Accompanied by Dajian, Yu Qingze returned home. He believed that he would receive a satisfactory reply tomorrow.


    Feeling thirty liang of silver in his arms, Yu Qingze thought that when the start-up capital was available, he would go to the city to investigate. It was time to consider developing his old business.


    However, before that, there is a very important thing to solve - the problem of food and housing in the future.

 Chapter 8

    Back home, Chang Hao was tired for a day and couldn''t stand sleepy sleep. In the hall, Grandpa Chang is making mats and Changle is mending clothes. They are busy waiting for Yu Qingze.


    Seeing him coming back, Chang Le made a gesture and asked him if he wanted to take a bath now. He helped him bring the water to the bathroom. Grandpa Chang translated it.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, called grandpa Chang and Changle to the table to sit down, and then solemnly discussed with them: "Grandpa, brother Le, I''m new here. Fortunately, brother Le saved me, and thank you for taking care of me. I''m really grateful. You know, I have no relatives here and have no place to go for the time being. Therefore, I want to discuss with you. No, it''s a request. I want to ask you something. "


    Ye and sun looked at each other and both saw seriousness in Yu Qingze''s eyes.


    Grandpa Chang said, "you say."


    Yu Qingze said to them seriously, "I want to live at home for a while. I will pay the rent monthly. When I have enough money and find a suitable place, I will move out."


    I didn''t think Yu Qingze was talking about it.


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "if you live, it''s just a bed. What rent is not rent, no need."


    Chang Le nodded.


    Yu Qingze naturally refused to live in vain. He said helplessly, "Grandpa, brother Le, if you are like this, I dare not live at home."


    Grandpa Chang stared, "what dare you? Didn''t you teach Xiaole and Xiaohao to write? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach Xiao Hao Kung Fu? It''s like a bundle repair. Speaking of it, we took advantage. "


    Yu Qingze laughed, "if you say so, brother Le saved my life, Grandpa."


    "That''s not the same thing. You can''t mix it up."


    Yu Qingze insisted, and grandpa Chang took a tougher attitude.


    The two sides exchanged several rounds without success.


    Chang Le watched the two of them struggle, pursing their lips and laughing.


    Seeing the old man, Yu Qingze could only say, "Grandpa, I''m serious. I can''t live for nothing. I hope you can understand."


    Grandpa Chang looked at him for a while, then sighed and said, "it''s all right. Give it if you like."


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I don''t know the rent here. You see, is one or two silver a month enough?"


    Both the master and the grandson were surprised by his great skill.


    Grandpa Chang said dryly, "we don''t have the conditions of an inn."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve included the food."


    Grandpa Chang waved, "those things in the place are not worth a few money. Everyone grows them and sells them on the street. They can''t be sold."


    When Yu Qingze didn''t hear it, he decided, "that''s settled. It''s one or two silver a month. I''ll pay it for three months first. "


    Yu Qingze took out his cloth bag. He didn''t know how much three Liang silver coins were. He simply took three Guan copper coins and handed them to Grandpa Chang, "Grandpa, here you are."


    Grandpa Chang reluctantly took it and handed it to Changle.


    Yu Qingze saw that Changle was in charge of money at home. So he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, can you keep the silver for me? I have no place to put it. After the double robbery is over in a few days, I''ll get it back. Then I want to do some small business in the city. "


    Changle is a little embarrassed. If you lose so much silver


    Chang Le looked at Grandpa Chang. Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "keep it for him."


    Chang Le took the cloth bag and entered the room carefully.


    Grandpa Chang looked at Yu Qingze and asked, "do you want to do business in the city?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "I want to get some snacks to sell. You have to find a living. "


    Grandpa often frowned. "Is your registered residence certificate not lost? It''s needed to do business in the city. "


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve forgotten it. Grandpa, if you want to bring your registered residence here, how do you need it? "


    Grandpa Chang frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is a special department in the Yamen to take care of this area. You can ask the village head. He should know. "


    "OK, let me ask."


    "Do you want to naturalize with us? Niutou village? "


    "Yes, it''s good here. If I can, I want to come here."


    "Have an eye! At that time, more than a dozen households in our village also saw that it was very good, so they settled here. In a flash, more than ten years have passed. " Grandpa Chang couldn''t help feeling when he thought of the past.


    Yu Qingze asked curiously, "I heard you moved here during the war?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and took a puff of dry smoke. His eyes were a little distant. "We were originally in Qingzhou on the North Bank of Qinghe River. The war was very seriously damaged there. Everyone couldn''t get through it. I heard that the war in the South was not so serious, so we tried to cross the river together and came here."


    The great prosperous Dynasty was founded after the war of the previous dynasty. Yu Qingze had heard of it just 15 years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Yes, the people suffer the most from the war." Yu Qingze didn''t experience it. He can only sigh.


    Grandpa Chang spit out a rim of his eye, sighed and said painfully, "Xiaole''s injury was made at that time, alas..."


    Yu Qingze wanted to ask what was going on, but when he saw Changle coming out, he stopped in time, went back to his room, took out his clothes for washing, and said to Changle, "brother Le, please bring me some water."


    Chang Le nodded with a smile.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze saw the beans picked from a dung dustpan by Changle and asked him at breakfast.


    Changle said with some worry that there are too many plants in the field. Recently, he has no time to sell them, so he will pick them back and dry them, otherwise they will all be old.


    Yu Qingze asked them how to eat most beans here. He learned that they usually cook them, and then they can''t finish eating and sell them, so he dried them into dry beans.


    The beans in the dung pan were very fresh and tender. Yu Qingze thought about it and asked, "brother Le, is there an empty jar at home? The one with edges. "


    Chang Le nodded, looked at him curiously and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Yu Qingze said, "pickled beans."


    "Sour beans?" Chang Hao asked curiously, "is it delicious?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s very appetizing. It''s very suitable for summer and winter."


    "Is it better than dried beans?" Dry beans are often eaten in winter. Chang Hao has a little dislike.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s different. I''ll pickle some. You can try it. If it''s delicious, we can pickle a jar and eat it in winter."


    Hearing that it was delicious, Chang Hao was happy and raised his hands in favor: "pickle!"


    Brother Yu said it was delicious. It must be super delicious! He now has a blind worship of Yu Qingze, especially in food.


    So after breakfast, Changle''s three sons and grandchildren went to plant fields, and Yu Qingze made sour beans at home.


    Wash the jar and let it dry naturally. Then select the fresh and tender beans, remove the head and tail, wash and dry the water, and boil a small pot of boiling water to cool.


    After all the preparations are completed, directly pour a small half of the jar of cold boiled water into the jar, put the beans into the jar, submerge them all into the water, and add a little more salt.


    Yu Qingze thought and put some green peppers in. In fact, if there are radishes, sour radishes are also delicious, but it''s summer. Le Ge''er, they don''t plant summer radishes. Instead, they can pick some balsam pear and soak it.


    Finally, close the lid, pour water on the edge of the jar to prevent entering the air, and put it in a cool place. You can eat it in two or three days.


    Now that he had made sour beans, Yu Qingze made those cucumbers into a simple version of pickled cucumbers.


    At noon, Grandpa Chang said he cooked the fish sent by the village head yesterday. Yu Qingze thought of the first meal here. The taste of the fish


    "Let them enjoy the delicious taste of real fish." Yu Qingze said to himself.


    There is no ginger at home. The only thing that can get rid of fishiness is rice wine. Putting some vinegar can also get rid of fishiness, but it''s not enough. Yu Qingze was worried. He suddenly remembered that he had seen a small piece of Perilla on the roadside in the village. His eyes brightened and he planned to go out and pick some back instead of ginger.


    I was picking it and met the village head.


    "Azer, what are you doing with this?" The village head is curious. Perilla smells strange. People in the village regard it as wild grass. Cattle don''t like it very much, but doctors sometimes take it as medicine.


    Yu Qingze replied, "there''s no ginger at home. I''ll pick it back as an ingredient. Village head, have you come to me? "


    "Yes. We agreed yesterday and we''ll do as you say. " The village head and Dajian Dayong discussed until the early morning and finally made a decision.


    One more thing happened. When the village head Fu Lang found that there was a sudden loss of thirty liang of silver in his family, he hurried to find them, thinking that the family had been robbed. Later, I learned that they bought a board with money and made a fuss for a while. The village head and the three men spent a lot of words and finally persuaded him. It''s also a toss.


    Yu Qingze said happily, "I knew you would promise."


    The village head smiled and then asked, "however, aze, I just want to discuss with you whether the thresher and windmill can start later?"


    Yu Qingze thought about it and probably knew what the village head thought. He just wanted to make a rice bed before the autumn harvest. He asked, "how many people in your family can do carpentry?"


    The village head replied, "I, Dajian and Dayong are all familiar. My third son can only fight now, and my husband can do some."


    Yu Qingze pretended to be embarrassed and thought for a long time, and then said, "well, that''s all right. The thresher and windmill will start after the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, you will arrange someone to study and make threshers and windmills with me, and others will do other simple goods. "


    Yu Qingze pursues long-term cooperation. First let the village head see the benefits, and then the cooperation will be smoother. It''s OK to come to projects one by one. Anyway, no one knows what''s in his mind.


    Besides, he also wants to ask the village head to help him with his account.


    When the village head heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "this arrangement is very good."


    The two agreed to discuss the terms of the cooperation contract at the village head''s house in the evening.


    When I got home, I estimated the time. Yu Qingze cooked the rice, set the fire, and then began to deal with the fish.


    The village head sent a silver carp, very big, more than two kilograms, nearly three kilograms.


    Using perilla instead of ginger, Yu Qingze made a fish head with chopped pepper according to the taste of the Changle family. He pickled the rest of the fish and put it in a bowl for braised fish in the evening. Make another towel gourd egg soup with green vegetables, which is also a very rich lunch.


    When the food was ready, the three sons of the Chang family came back.


    Chang Hao smelled the smell in the air as soon as he entered the courtyard. He rushed into the house and asked excitedly, "brother Yu, you''ve made delicious food again!"


    Changle also has bright eyes and a new dish! Or fish!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see how to do it. I''m a little sorry.


    The greatest happiness of eating goods is to meet a good cook!


    And the greatest happiness of cooking residue who is determined to be a good cook is undoubtedly meeting a good master!

 Chapter 9

    There are three dishes on the table, fresh red chopped peppers, fish heads with chopped peppers decorated with green and small scallions, fresh and sweet loofah egg soup, and green pumpkin seedlings.


    Color, aroma and taste.


    After the four served, Yu Qingze first reported the name of the dish: "this is fish head with chopped pepper."


    The three Changle family looked at the plate of bright red fish head curiously, but their concerns were not the same.


    Grandpa Chang is thinking that the fish can do this. Changle is curious about how to do it. Chang Hao is completely thinking of having dinner, having dinner, having dinner


    "Grandpa." Chang Hao smacked his mouth and looked eagerly at his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "eat."


    Chang Hao cheered, and his chopsticks reached for the extra meat left under the fish''s head. With his instinct to eat goods, he also dipped the soup in the bowl.


    "Wow! Eat well! " After a sigh, Chang Hao took a big bite of the rice and swallowed it. Then he said, "Grandpa, brother, please try it!"


    The three looked at him, shaking their heads and laughing. These two days, Chang Hao''s sentence has become a common word at the dinner table.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle also tasted it and were surprised.


    "Isn''t it delicious? There''s no earthy smell. Hiss, it''s so spicy, but it''s very delicious! " Chang Hao was hissing, but the chopsticks didn''t stop at all. After a while, he took off half a bowl of rice.


    Yes, there is no peculiar fishy smell in the river!


    On the contrary, it has a strange taste, light fragrance, mixed with the taste of fish and pepper, and the taste is very unique. Moreover, the fish is still very fresh and tender. With a little soup, it tastes delicious.


    Changle is very curious. What''s the smell? Does that smell mask the fishy smell of fish?


    Then he found the purple leaves that had been boiled soft at the bottom of the plate. Isn''t this a roadside weed?


    He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and looked at it. Yes, there are pieces of medicinal plants growing on the roadside. Can this be used to eat?


    "Well, what leaf is this?" Chang Hao asked curiously.


    Grandpa Chang recognized some herbs and said, "isn''t this perilla for treating wind cold?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s perilla. You can remove the fishy smell. You can use it to make fish, shrimp and meat."


    i see!


    Chang Le looked at this small leaf with burning eyes and was very happy that he had learned another secret trick.


    Yu Qingze also popularized science to them. "In addition to perilla, wine, vinegar, ginger, scallion and garlic are good deodorizing materials. In addition, star anise, cinnamon and orange peel can also be used. They are especially suitable for processing mutton with heavy smell of mutton."


    Chang Le listened with interest, and the action of eating was a little slower. Chang Hao kept a small mouth. In a moment, he finished a bowl of rice and reminded his brother, "brother, eat quickly. I''ve finished a bowl."


    Chang Le was a little embarrassed. He stared at his brother and ate silently.


    Yu Qingze blinked, as if Le Ge''er was very interested in cooking?


    Lunch was swept away, and even the pepper soup in the fish head was eaten by rice.


    While cooking dinner, Yu Qingze paid attention.


    After picking the vegetables, he turned back to the kitchen and was ready to start frying when he was washed. Then he saw Chang Le coming in and took Chang Hao, who was burning in front of the stove, to harvest the millet.


    Yu Qingze:... It seems that when he is cooking these two days, as long as Le Ge''er is at home, Le Ge''er is burning a fire?


    Eat braised fish and white gourd in soy sauce in the evening.


    Yu Qingze skillfully cooked the geothermal oil pan and fried it, while Yu Guang has been observing the movement of Changle.


    This attention really made him discover something.


    Changle is learning secretly!


    Looking at his careful observation, he was afraid of being found. For a while, he pretended to divert his eyes, and for a while, he couldn''t help turning back. Yu Qingze was very sure that he was cheating.


    If you were someone else, you might look at it directly. Yu Qingze is also used to being stared at. But Changle, according to Yu Qingze''s observation these days, is actually very shy and embarrassed to ask directly, so he can only learn secretly.


    Yu Qingze thought it was very interesting. He watched it silently for a while and smiled in his heart.


    When the appreciation was enough, when the white gourd was stewed in water, he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, now the fire can be heated up and stewed for more than ten... More than a quarter of an hour. When the white gourd is soft, it looks as if it is transparent, almost."


    I wanted to say ten minutes, but I suddenly found that there was no minute in ancient times. I was also very tired.


    Chang Le nodded, added two firewood, and suddenly realized that Yu Qingze was just... Teaching him to cook?


    It used to be "Le Ge''er, please burn the fire a little bigger (smaller)", but just now he said how long to cook the white gourd and how to distinguish it.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously, but just met his smiling eyes.


    Chang Le:... Have you been found stealing school?


    When Yu Qingze explained every operation step later, Chang Le''s face was hot and thought that he must have been found.


    The next moment, Yu Qingze confirmed his idea.


    Yu Qingze asked with a smile, "brother Le is very interested in cooking?"


    ... was found.


    Chang Le''s face turned red. Don''t open your eyes quickly. He was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    I want to cook delicious food for grandpa and brother.


    Then


    Then Yu Qingze gave him a surprise.


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Changle''s eyes lit up, opened wide, and his mouth opened slightly involuntarily. He was very surprised. But soon, he reacted, nodded quickly, and made two quick gestures with his hands.


    "Wait, brother Le, I can''t understand." Yu Qingze hurriedly shouted to the outside, and Chang Hao came in.


    Changle''s bright eyes darkened for a moment, and he was a little annoyed. He had this problem. If he communicated with Yu Qingze in the future, he must have grandpa and Xiaohao around, otherwise if master didn''t understand, it would be too inconvenient and would affect his future study of cooking.


    Chang Hao dada ran in and asked, "what''s up? Let me try it? "


    "No." Yu Qingze laughed and said, "tell me what your brother just said?"


    "Oh." Chang Hao turned and asked his brother, "brother, what did you say just now?"


    Chang Le made the gesture again, and Chang Hao translated it. It means that Changle is very willing to learn cooking from Yu Qingze and ask if it will be too troublesome for Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry." He also took some apprentices before, skilled teacher Fu, no trouble.


    Chang Le was happy and said he would study hard.


    Chang Hao was surprised and asked his brother, "brother, you want to learn cooking from brother Yu?"


    Chang Le nodded.


    Chang Hao was very happy, "great!" Even if elder brother Yu moves out, they can still eat the same delicious food!


    Then he ran out and told his grandpa the good news.


    Grandpa Chang''s expression was complicated. He was happy, surprised, glad and a little sad.


    The young man is capable and good in character!


    Then, Yu Qingze taught Changle, cooking techniques, required heat, precautions, etc.


    Changle listened carefully, for fear of missing something and not remembering it, he would trouble Yu Qingze.


    After dinner, Yu Qingze went to the village head''s house to discuss the contract.


    The terms of cooperation were not complicated. They negotiated soon. They agreed to ask the scholar master to write the contract tomorrow, and then sign the pledge.


    Fix this matter, Yu Qingze consulted registered residence affairs.


    The village head replied, "now that the dynasty has been established for 15 years, the management of naturalization is stricter than before. When the imperial court was just established, in order to appease the refugees, the imperial court directly distributed land to let them settle down. For example, more than a dozen families of Chang family settled here at that time. But now there are three ways to naturalize. "


    Yu Qingze listened carefully.


    The village head said, "first, you can buy land at the place of naturalization. It doesn''t need to be more. One mu of land can be naturalized to that place; Second, find a family to receive it, but because you are a man, you will have to collect an extra share of the land tax of that family at that time. And third, "


    The village head paused and said, "third, if you want to do it quickly, you can buy it with a sum of money. They won''t care where you come from or where you want to go. Of course, registered residence and citizenship. Remember, don''t make it public. "


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver do you want to buy?"


    The village head shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that someone spent eighty-two."


    "What about buying fields? How much silver do you want? Fields in Niutou village. "


    The village head was surprised: "do you want to enter our village?"


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    The village head was a little surprised, but he quickly replied, "our village is close to the county seat, and the land is fertile. The price set by the government is fifty Liang for good farmland and thirty Liang for a little less."


    Yu Qingze:


    None of the three methods can do it now.


    Make money! Make money quickly!


    However, without registered residence, when we want to do business, we will have hidden dangers to make money. If we are caught as a refugee, what can we do?


    We have to find another way.


    Yu Qingze returned home with a sad face. As soon as he got home, he saw Wenli with a 13-year-old brother in the hall.


    He was about to turn around and go to the kitchen to avoid, but Wenli, with sharp eyes, saw him.

 Chapter 10

    "Oh, is the young man back? Where are you going out so late? " Wen Li smiled on her face, greeted Yu Qingze warmly and listened secretly.


    The little brother behind him leaned out and saw Yu Qingze. Whew, he hid again.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Uncle." Yu Qingze nodded and shouted. He looked at Changle and found that their faces were not very good. He said calmly, "go out and eat."


    "Oh, Xiaoshi is good. Xiaoshi is good." Wen Li waited for Yu Qingze to enter the main room, approached him and asked, "young man, where are you from? How old is it this year? Are you married? What relatives are there at home? Why did you come to Niutou village... "


    The little brother around him also secretly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze was dizzy by this series of problems. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wen Li. He was very sad and said, "uncle, I''m 28 this year. My home is in the north. I''ve lost my luggage on the way. Now I''m penniless. I don''t know how to live the next day."


    "Oh... Well." When Yu Qingze said that she was penniless and so old, Wen Li immediately lost interest and her smile faded a lot.


    Then, he turned around and said to Grandpa Chang and Chang Le, "Dad, brother Le, think again. I''m very satisfied with brother Le over there. There''s no shop after this village. Also, this is the gift that I brought to you today. "


    Wenli took out a small wooden box from her arms, put it on the table, opened it, and there was a silver bracelet wrapped in flannel.


    "Look, the patterns on it are so beautiful that they match us very much. Brother Le, come on, try it on. " With that, Wenli picked up the silver bracelet, took Changle''s hand in one hand, and was about to put it on his hand.


    Changle hurried away, stepped back, and Chao Wenli waved her hand.


    "Oh, you are shy and always want to get married..."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said, "what do you want to marry! Didn''t Xiao Le say no! You''re going to fix this mess again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! " With that, Grandpa Chang went to the corner to look for a shoulder pole.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao didn''t move. Yu Qingze quickly gave way to one side.


    "Hey, Dad, what are you doing? I''m also for brother Le''s sake. He''s so old that he can''t get married... Ah, ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m gone, I''m gone... "


    Wen Li ran out while shouting. When the little brother saw him, he hurried to follow him. On the way, he looked back at Yu Qingze.


    "Wait!" Grandpa Chang shouted.


    Wenli thought the old man had changed his mind and turned her head happily.


    "Take things away!" Grandpa Chang pointed to the empty box on the table.


    Wenli hurried back and took the box away. When she left, she muttered, "Dad, don''t be so stubborn..."


    Wen Li also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang quickly ran away with his shoulder pole in his hand.


    When Wenli and Chang Le left the courtyard, Chang Le came forward and took the shoulder pole in Grandpa Chang''s hand and put it back in the corner.


    Grandpa Chang sighed, turned to Yu Qingze and said, "let you see a joke."


    Yu Qingze shook his head and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. Every family has a difficult Sutra. He can''t inquire or intervene in this matter.


    "Yes, do you ask the village head about the registered residence? What did he say? " Grandpa Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "it''s hard to do. If you buy an acre of land in the village, you can report it for handling. However, an acre of land needs fifty Liang, so you have to make money first."


    Grandpa Chang sighed at the speech and comforted him: "take your time. There''s always a way. I really can''t. I''ll go to a remote place where the fields are not so expensive. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, turned and handed the two boards in his hand to Changle Changhao. He asked the village head to make them with some leftover materials.


    "What is this?" Chang Hao took the board and asked. The board in his hand was about one foot wide and two feet long, with small wooden strips nailed around it.


    Yu Qingze replied, "I''ll write for you."


    Hearing that it was written for them, Chang Le and Chang Hao immediately shifted their attention. Looking at the board, they were a little suspicious. They couldn''t wipe it off. It was useless after writing. They also made four small wooden strips to frame it for what to do.


    Yu Qingze didn''t know what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "it''s not for you to write with a firewood head, but to fill it with sand or soil. After writing, you can smooth it and continue to write."


    Then Yu Qingze added, "it''s best to use fine sand, which is convenient and clean."


    The two brothers suddenly realized. Chang Hao happily said to Chang Le, "brother, we''ll go to the river to pack some sand at noon tomorrow!"


    Not far from the village, there is a big river called Qinghe, which flows from west to East and leads to the sea. It is also an important river at the North-South boundary of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    Changle''s face was full of smiles, and he nodded and agreed well.


    Then when he got up early the next morning, Chang Hao saw that there was a pool of sand drying in the yard. It was still wet. It was obvious that he had just got it back.


    When he got home at noon, the sand dried. Chang Hao couldn''t wait to take out two wooden plates, spread the sand in the wooden plate, and then wrote the word Chang Hao, his name, with his fingers.


    "Brother Yu, look, I can write my name!" Chang Hao took the wooden plate to Yu Qingze, who was picking vegetables, and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Let me see." Yu Qingze took a look. The words written by the little boy were still scattered and the shape was not very good-looking, but he did write it right. He extended his thumb and praised him, "it''s right, great!"


    These two days, when they are free, both brothers write and draw on the ground. Yu Qingze knows that they have learned.


    Chang Hao raised his head happily and asked, "my brother can do it too. Can you teach us new words that night? My brother''s name? "


    Yu Qingze: "yes."


    After dinner, Chang Hao Ran happily to Yu Qingze with a board and firewood. Yu Qingze picked up his pen. Oh, no, when he picked up the firewood to write, he suddenly thought that "Le" has the form of traditional characters. Unlike "Chang" and "Hao", traditional characters are the same as simplified characters.


    He can''t do it anymore. After struggling for a second, he turned his head to Chang Hao''s expectant little eyes and asked, "why don''t we learn grandpa''s name first and I''ll teach your brother''s name when I come back after I finish?"


    Chang Hao thought for a moment. His grandfather''s name also needed to be learned. He said, "OK. Then you can learn three words today! "


    Grandpa Chang''s name is Chang Dashan. It''s a combination of simplicity and complexity. It''s very suitable for teaching.


    Yu Qingze happily wrote the words "Dashan" and the order of strokes on the board.


    "Grandpa''s name has so few strokes?" Chang Hao was surprised that "Dashan" was only six strokes.


    Yu Qingze smiled, "yes, because these two words are hieroglyphics. How do you draw when things are big?"


    "That''s it." Chang Hao opened his arms and made a big move.


    Yu Qingze said, "look, if you straighten your arms and open your feet a little, is it very similar to the word ''big''?"


    Chang Hao opened his feet, looked at his body, and looked at the word "big" on the board. He was shocked, "the same!"


    Just then Dajian came to call Yu Qingze.


    "Write well. I''m out." Yu Qingze smiled, touched the little boy''s head and went out.


    The village head has invited the scholar master. At this time, he is drinking tea in the hall. The other people in the family are asked by the village head to stay in the old house or kitchen first.


    This is the first time that Yu Qingze has seen the scholar Master Yu Jiayao.


    He is gentle in appearance, thin in stature, and his skin color is much whiter than that of other villagers. However, due to the recent busy farming, he can see that he has an indelible fatigue on his face. Even so, his unique elegant temperament of a scholar can still be clearly felt at a glance.


    The village head introduced them.


    Yu Qingze said politely, "I''ve seen the scholar master."


    Yu Xiucai nodded gently and didn''t talk much.


    Three people sit down.


    At this time, Yu Xiucai put aside the tea at hand, then took out his four treasures of study from the box around him, put them on the table one by one, sharpened the ink and said, "village head, this little brother, tell me the specific contents you agreed on first, one by one, and I''ll write them out for you."


    When the village head went to invite someone, he told Yu Xiucai about the matter roughly. Therefore, the village head mainly stated that Yu Qingze added on one side, and Yu Xiucai asked from time to time. Finally, it took about an hour to write the cooperation contract in duplicate.


    The two had no problem reading it. They signed their names and pressed their fingerprints to reach cooperation.


    After that, Yu Qingze was embarrassed to ask Yu Xiucai to write him a word "music" and asked him to write a poem commonly used here for enlightenment education.


    Yu Xiucai looked at him curiously.


    Yu Qingze explained that it was for Changle and Changhao to read, but his level was limited. I hope he can agree.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiucai thought of the figure outside the school who was always probing his head. Without asking again, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Yu Qingze picked it up and looked embarrassed. "Chanting geese".


    It''s really suitable for enlightenment education. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just don''t know if the name of the person who wrote this poem is also Luo Binwang?


    With a contract and a "textbook", Yu Qingze returned home full of confidence.


    With these two things, you can use them for a period of time. They can not only be used to teach Changle Changhao, but also self-study!


    When to go to the county, go to the bookstore to buy a book and come back for self-study! Traditional characters are not easy for chef Yu who has a foundation!


    Imagination is always full, but reality is skinny.


    Traditional Chinese characters are something you know when you look at them. If you don''t write them several times and remember them, it will always be your eyes who know them, but your hands don''t.


    In short, Yu Qingze went home happily and taught the two brothers Chang Le''s name. The three were very happy and satisfied.


    Two days later, Yu Qingze recovered from his foot injury. Finally, he didn''t have to use his third leg. It was very light.


    These two days, the rice in the two remaining fields of Changle''s family has been cut, leaving only rice transplanting. However, Grandpa Chang fell ill.


    At first, I lost my appetite and always wanted to drink water. Later, I began to feel dizzy and vomiting, weak and weak, and my face became pale.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you eat? This sour bean is really appetizing. " At noon that day, Chang Hao asked when he saw that grandpa had only drunk half a bowl of porridge and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    At noon yesterday, Yu Qingze saw that sour beans were ready to eat, so he fried a bowl and was warmly welcomed by them.


    Although the dishes cooked by Yu Qingze are delicious, the ghost weather in midsummer is muggy. They are continuously tired, and their appetite has decreased. Just when the pickled beans were ready, the appetizer raised their appetite again.


    But grandpa Chang''s appetite hasn''t recovered since this morning.


    Chang Le also put down the dishes and chopsticks with worry and gestured to ask grandpa if he was uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the weather is too hot and has no appetite. There have been bitter summers in previous years. Don''t worry." Grandpa Chang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Yu Qingze felt that Grandpa Chang''s appearance was not quite right. It was like heatstroke. He asked grandpa Chang about some symptoms and got a positive answer. Yu Qingze immediately said to Chang Le, "Grandpa, this situation is wrong. It looks like heatstroke. You have to ask a doctor to see it."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le nodded and motioned to Chang Hao to invite him.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. I''m fine. Don''t ask a doctor. Xiao Hao, come back..."


    Chang Hao ran fast with short legs and disappeared outside the hospital in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Qingze asked Changle to spread the mat and let Grandpa Chang lie on the ground. He went to the kitchen to get a basin of cold water and asked Changle to wipe the sweat and cool grandpa Chang with a wet cloth towel.


    Then he returned to the kitchen and mixed a cup of light salt water for Grandpa Chang to drink.


    Grandpa Chang watched them busy and comforted them that they were all right.


    When the doctor came, he checked his pulse and said, "I''m suffering from heatstroke. Your treatment is very good. I''ll prescribe medicine for him and have more rest. Uncle a is old. It''s so hot outside that you can''t go to the fields to dry. "


    Chang Le nodded hurriedly. He didn''t dare to let Grandpa go out to dry again.


    The doctor made a prescription, and then asked, "do you have mung beans at home? If you take it with honeysuckle fried water to uncle a, you can reduce the summer heat. "


    Chang Le shook his head and said he would go out to buy it right away.


    The doctor left. Chang Hao followed him to get the medicine. Chang Le immediately set out to buy mung beans in the city. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao decoct medicine for Grandpa Chang at home and look at the patient.


    It was not until the evening that Grandpa Chang got better and looked more energetic.


    In the evening, when Grandpa Chang went to bed, Changle seriously thanked Yu Qingze. If yu Qingze hadn''t found out that grandpa was wrong in time, he didn''t know that grandpa had been strong for so long.


    For the next two days, Changle only asked grandpa Chang to go to the fields when the sun was not so strong in the morning and evening. As soon as the sun was high, he hurried to drive grandpa home.


    Grandpa Chang is both angry and funny, and reluctant to scold his good grandson, so he has no choice but to go home.


    Fortunately, there were only two fields left to transplant seedlings. With the help of Yu Qingze, they were successfully planted in two days.


    "Finally finished! But I''m so tired! " Chang Hao yelled up and called out the hard feelings accumulated in these days.


    At this time, it was dark.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le couldn''t help laughing at him.


    It''s really tired. Yu Qingze thinks he is strong, but he also feels very tired under this intensity of work. He also had a rest because of his foot injury, but Changle and they were busy all the time. It''s no wonder Changhao howled like this.


    The next day, everyone had a good sleep, so that the tired body was completely relaxed and recovered. Even Changle, who always gets up early, was half an hour later than usual.


    After breakfast, Yu Qingze said to Chang Le, "brother Le, I want to go to the city tomorrow. Can you take me?"


    Chang Le nodded and said that he would go to the city to sell vegetables tomorrow.


    Yu Qingze said happily, "that''s great." We have to take a good look at the county and investigate what business we do.


    "I''m going too." Chang Hao, a young man nearby, shouted, and then asked his brother, "brother, are you going fishing this afternoon?"


    Chang Le nodded. Every time he went to sell vegetables, he would go to the river to catch some fish and sell them together.


    Fishing? Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows, which seemed very interesting.

 Chapter 11

    There was a fishing net in Changle''s house. Yu Qingze saw it when he woke up on the first day.


    After waking up in the afternoon, Chang Le took out his fishing net and put it into the barrel. The long bamboo pole passed through the barrel and carried it on his shoulder, so he was ready to start.


    At this time, Chang Hao was still asleep.


    "Brother Le, are you waiting for Xiao hao?" Yu Qingze woke up when he heard the news. Seeing Changle ready at the kitchen door, he asked. Listening to Chang Hao''s tone in the morning, it is clear that he is looking forward to fishing.


    Chang Le shook his hand and said he would go alone. After gesturing, he walked out.


    Yu Qingze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chang Le blinked and waved his hand.


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le, I haven''t caught fish. I want to learn from you."


    Chang Le made a stroke.


    Yu Qingze guessed that he should ask if he could swim, so he nodded and said, "I can swim. I should swim well."


    Chang Le wanted to refuse, but seeing Chang Hao turn over in the hall, he quickly nodded and walked out. If he doesn''t go, Chang Hao will wake up. He doesn''t want to take his brother.


    My home is not far from the river. I''ll be there in less than ten minutes.


    There is a simple small wharf by the river. The villagers pile it up with stones, and there are some stone slabs on the side, which can be used to wash clothes. Sometimes when there is little water in the stream in winter, people in the village come here to wash clothes. On the other side of the wharf, there are three wooden stakes and three small fishing boats.


    There was a cabin on the shore. An old man was mending his fishing net at the door. When he saw Changle, he said happily, "brother Le, are you going to fish today? Are you finished in the field? "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded and gestured.


    The old man replied, "I didn''t go today. The net broke yesterday and I''m mending it. Go quickly. At the moment, most of the fish are hiding in the shade. "


    Chang Le nodded and took Yu Qingze to the side of the boat.


    Later, the old man shouted again: "don''t go too far, call me if you have something!"


    Chang Le nodded, waved to the old man, then bent down and untied the rope of the boat on the right, dragged the boat to the shore, waited for Yu Qingze to go up, and then went up himself.


    When Yu Qingze was a child, he also took such a small fishing boat at his grandfather''s house. Once he got on the boat, the boat would shake. At that time, he was always afraid that the boat would overturn and fall into the river. He had to hold the side of the boat tightly with both hands. His grandfather always laughed at him for fear of coming up again.


    I''m not afraid now, but grandpa has long been gone.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, adjusted his mood and sat down at the other end.


    Changle put the fishing net and bucket away, supported by a long bamboo pole, and the boat gradually moved away from the shore.


    At this time, a small figure on the shore rushed to him and shouted, "brother! Brother Yu! Wait for me! I''m going too! "


    But the boat didn''t stop and didn''t return.


    Chang Hao on the shore was anxious and angry, and his brother didn''t take him! How angry!


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up again..."


    Chang Hao glared at the old man angrily and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let my brother wait for me for a while!"


    The old man obviously knew them very well and said, "your brother doesn''t want you to follow. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao stopped talking, sat on the stone angrily and looked at the boat eagerly.


    Yu Qingze saw the little boy sitting there and asked Chang Le, "are you always like this?"


    Chang Le turned around and nodded with helplessness on his face. My brother always wants to follow him, but he''s still young. He''s afraid


    The river is very wide. Looking at the past, you can only see a vague shadow on the other bank, at least a kilometer or two. The water was sparkling, and gulls flew by from time to time.


    Instead of going to the middle, Chang Le reached a little downstream, more than 100 meters from the shore, changed a pole into an oar, rowed and observed. It''s too hot at the moment. Many fish will go to the shore to cool off. Finally, Changle seems to see the fish and stop.


    Yu Qingze had never caught fish, so he watched.


    Chang Le lowered the anchor, took the fishing net, straightened it out, held one-third of the fishing net and some of the net kicks in his left hand, hung the net kicks on his thumb in his right hand, held the remaining net kicks, and then looked at the water surface and scattered the fishing net£¨ Note 1)


    Changle''s movement was smooth and smooth, and the fishing net opened and jumped into the water like a big cover.


    When the line ends, the fishing net sinks into the water. After a while, Changle slowly closes the net.


    When the fishing net came out of the water, Yu Qingze was surprised to find that there were really three or four fish in it.


    "Hey, there are four! Eh, what kind of fish is this? " When Changle got the net into the cabin, Yu Qingze went over to help get the fish out, but found that the larger fish with patterns on its back didn''t know it. It may be a unique species here.


    Changle made two gestures, but Yu Qingze couldn''t understand it.


    They stared for a moment.


    Chang Le''s mouth opened for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in the end. He stepped down his shoulders in frustration.


    Yu Qingze scratched his head and said, "go back and ask Xiao Hao and grandpa."


    Chang Le can only nod helplessly.


    Take out all the fish in the net. One is relatively small. Changle set it free. Then they changed several places to cast nets. Sometimes they could catch fish, sometimes there were no fish.


    "Brother Le, can you give me a try?" Yu Qingze''s heart itched when he saw Changle sprinkle some.


    Chang Le nodded simply and handed him the straightened fishing net.


    Yu Qingze took it over and recalled Changle''s actions. He grasped what his left and right hands should grasp and what they should hold. He felt that there was no problem and asked Changle, "is that so?"


    Chang Le raised the rope at the top of the net to his eyes.


    "Oh, forget, this will be wrapped in your hands." Yu Qingze awkwardly picked it up and wrapped it up again.


    It''s dangerous. If you throw out the whole net, don''t you have to go down the river to catch the net?


    Then, Yu Qingze learned the look of Changle, turned his body to the right and threw the fishing net in his hand towards the place where fish swam.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the breaking wind and falling sound of the fishing net thrown out, there was a scream of Yu Qingze.


    "Ah -" he exerted too much force and the boat swayed. His body was pulled out of balance by the fishing net with inertia, and he was about to fall into the river. Yu Qingze subconsciously closed his eyes and thought he must fall into the water.


    What a shame! Still in front of LEGO. This line of big characters flashed in Yu Qingze''s head.


    At the critical moment, a powerful arm wrapped around Yu Qingze''s waist and fished him back.


    Quick response, quick action, one-off, not sloppy at all.


    The key is that he has great strength. He picked up Yu Qingze and put him in his arms!


    When the two men turned, the boat was not evenly stressed and shook left and right.


    Yu Qingze didn''t have so much experience in taking this kind of boat. He couldn''t master his balance at once, and his body shook disorderly.


    When he shook, the boat shook even more, and the river was about to shake in.


    Changle in the back was helpless and couldn''t make a sound. He hugged Yu Qingze with his other hand. He just hugged Yu Qingze at the waist.


    "Wow -" suddenly his feet were off the ground and his body had no landing point. Yu Qingze shouted with fear.


    Then he reacted, and he was almost ashamed.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s better to fall into the river!


    After a while, without his "trouble", the boat calmed down and only rippled gently with the river.


    I was shocked and embarrassed again.


    Yu Qingze lowered his head, but the slender arm around his waist bound him firmly. He could clearly feel the strength and temperature on Changle''s arm, as well as the warm feeling that his body was close to each other through their clothes.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his waist and the place where his back was close to Changle''s chest and abdomen were a little hot


    Yu Qingze''s heart moved. It was the first time he had such intimate physical contact with an adult male. It was more ambiguous than the physical contact with his comrades in arms when he was in the army. It could make him feel that his breath was suddenly short, his face was hot, and his heart beat involuntarily and suddenly increased, which made him a little dreamy.


    Yu Qingze:... Although this posture is not quite right now, I''ve been a vegetarian for 28 years. I''m a little worried. It must be because the boat is rippling!


    He likes men. He is still a young man who has been single for 28 years!


    Being held by a man around his waist from behind, he is still a good-looking man. His heart is suddenly dishonest. Puff, puff, his hands want to buckle down the slender wrists and turn around


    Feeling that his thoughts were a little impure, Yu Qingze secretly despised himself and quickly shook his head to prevent his "spring heart" from continuing to swing.


    He cleared his throat and whispered: "... Well, that, brother Le, thank you. Thanks to you, or I would fall into the river."


    Chang Le seemed to react that he was still holding a man. "Dong" put him down and released his arm.


    Yu Qingze tidied up his clothes, then turned his head, but found that Chang Le had squatted in front of the bucket with him on his back. He didn''t know what to do, but his ears were already red.


    Yu Qingze, who was just about to say thanks, blinked:


    Let''s wait a minute.


    Yu Qingze''s right hand was still dragging the rope of the fishing net. At this time, the fishing net had all sunk. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chang Le turn around, so he put his net away.


    "Hey, brother Le, there''s fish!" When he pulled the fishing net closer, Yu Qingze was so happy that he forgot his embarrassment.


    I caught fish with a fishing net for the first time in my life. I didn''t spread the net well and almost fell into the water, but I caught two dumb headed fish!


    What a surprise!


    Chang Le finally turned around when he heard the speech. His face was still thin and red, but he was relieved to see that Yu Qingze had no different color on his face. I was really rude just now. Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    Then he was quickly infected by Yu Qingze''s happiness and happily helped him lift the fishing net.


    Then, they didn''t mention what happened just now.


    When they finally returned, there were more than a dozen fish, large and small, in the bucket.


    Chang Hao is still waiting for them on the stone.


    Waiting for them to go ashore, Chang Hao asked curiously, "how did you hold each other just now?" He divided a God to answer grandpa a white, two people will hold together.


    One sentence embarrassed both of them.


    Of course, Chang Le couldn''t answer this. Yu Qingze poked the scar very considerately: "... I accidentally didn''t stand firm and almost fell into the river. Your brother fished me up."


    It was a very simple and simple rescue event, which restored the truth, but Yu Qingze and Changle both blushed. Of course, the meaning of blushing is different.


    Chang Hao gave a long ''Oh''. Although he felt something was wrong, he didn''t know what was wrong, so he could only believe it for the time being.


    Immediately, he began to remember the old account that they didn''t take him, looked at them all the way with small eyes of resentment and condemnation, and made Yu Qingze and Chang Le cry and laugh.


    Then, Yu Qingze finally knew that the fish he didn''t know was called Qingyu. It was a unique fish species in Qinghe River. The meat was very fresh and tender.


    He steamed one in the evening and tasted it. It tastes really good.


    The next morning, before dawn, they set out for the city.


    Changle walked ahead with vegetables on one end and fish on the other.


    Chang Hao and Yu Qingze walk behind.


    After walking a few minutes from the village path, they went to the official road. After walking for about half an hour, they arrived at the county town - Tongshan city.

 Chapter 12

    Tongshan city is located on the South Bank of Qinghe River. It happens that the water area of Qinghe River is relatively flat and convenient for boating. It has always been an important ferry for people to cross the river. After long-term development, it has formed an important port from south to north. The next port of this size will be hundreds of miles away.


    With the help of this convenient transportation location, as well as the huge business opportunities and external information brought by the merchants who travel south and North, Tongshan city has developed rapidly and is very prosperous, which is much larger than the general county. The streets are crowded with shops, traffic and pedestrians.


    Yu Qingze chatted with Grandpa Chang last night. He had a special chat about Tongshan city. He learned that Tongshan city is still so prosperous because it was less affected during the war. It all depends on Cai Wendong, a young county magistrate in office at that time and now the governor of Yunzhou.


    The war was triggered by the north, and the main battlefield was also in the north, but it was also spreading to the south. In the later stage, it tended to cross the Qinghe River to the south. At that time, Cai Wendong, then Tongshan county magistrate, made a quick decision, ordered the port to be shut down and temporarily closed, and strictly controlled the entry and exit of the city. Later, the war spread to the North Bank of Qinghe River, and a large number of refugees fled. Many people tried to cross Qinghe River and fled to the south.


    Cai Wendong did not let the refugees into the city. He established a refugee area outside the city for temporary reception and centralized management to prevent them from disturbing the nearby people everywhere. When they were in trouble, he also opened warehouses to give food. However, there are still many refugees scattered everywhere. Fortunately, there was no major unrest.


    Fortunately, six months later, the war ended and the Dasheng Dynasty was established. The imperial court issued a decree in time to let all localities resettle and repatriate the refugees. They successfully passed the war period.


    Now Tongshan city is as prosperous as before.


    Yu Qingze followed the two brothers of Changle and observed as they walked. They entered the city from the west gate, crossed two alleys halfway through the West Street, and then came to a special market.


    This is a vegetable market designated by the government. Vegetables, fruits, birds, meat and fish are concentrated here. There are also some other shops and stalls. There is also one such centralized market in the East. Except for these two places, selling vegetables in other places is not allowed. Other vendors can flow.


    They went to a shed at the corner of the street. Changle paid two Wen to the steward of the market. Then the steward stamped a stamp on his arm with today''s date, indicating that he had paid the fee and went in.


    To Yu Qingze''s surprise, the market is also divided into some small functional areas. The sellers of birds are concentrated together and the sellers of meat are in another. Of course, there are also mixed sales, such as Changle, which sells vegetables and fish. They are basically concentrated in the place where vegetables are sold.


    At this time, many farmers are selling vegetables in the market, and some stall vendors are busy opening the market, which is full of fireworks.


    They found a space near the exit in the vegetable area and stopped. Chang Le took out a small bench and asked Yu Qingze and Chang Hao to sit down. Then he put the bucket in place, took out a small piece of bamboo mat and spread it on the ground. Then he sorted and placed all kinds of vegetables. Next to him was a small handful of straw rope and some loose straw, which just filled a mat.


    Just after finishing the stall, a middle-aged man stopped in front of them with a load of vegetables. He looked left and right, and then said to Chang Le, who was buried in tidying up vegetables, "Hey, little brother, move over a little and I''ll put it away."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le raised his head, looked at the man, and looked at the distance between himself and the stall owners on the left and right sides. They were only about three or four inches, very narrow, and would be able to put one foot over a person. He waved his hand to show that he couldn''t put it down.


    The man stretched his neck to the left and right again. At this time, the good seats in front are basically full. There are only empty seats at last. If you put them there, the flow of people will be much less.


    The middle-aged man said again, "you see, your side is so empty and occupies so many places. Move forward and move over there, and I can put it down."


    Such a little space, add up to less than a foot, a dung dustpan can''t fit. Chang Le looked at him in embarrassment, stretched out his hand to indicate the distance between the two sides and shook his head.


    Most people go here with interest. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man not only didn''t leave, but put down his burden, squatted down directly, stretched out his hand and pulled Changle''s mat and began to move a place for Changle.


    "Ah, you see, if you move forward like this and move back a little later, won''t you be free..."


    Before Changle could react, the man dragged a mat of dishes forward to him and then put them on the straw mat of the stall in front. Changle''s vegetables, which had been neatly arranged, were dragged by him and disordered again. Several fell to the ground, and some scattered on the mat of the stall owner in front.


    Changle hurried to stop the man''s hand.


    Yu Qingze saw that he was trying to help, but a small figure around him was faster. He swished to the front.


    "Hey, uncle, why are you tampering with other people''s things? If my food is damaged, will you pay for it? It''s so narrow here that you can''t even put your feet. Don''t you see? Even if my house moves, you can''t put half of your dung dustpan! There are so many positions in the back, you go to the back! " Chang Hao went out over the vegetable stall, squeezed in front of the man and took his hand.


    The front stall owner was also dissatisfied and said, "you old brother, do you sell vegetables or not? Who is so close? It''s hard to tell who owns the dishes! Go back, go back! "


    Chang Hao nodded and said with a small mouth: "yes, if you want to occupy a good seat, come early next time. I got up before I woke up. What''s the matter with you? Bullying my child?"


    He tilted his head, his big eyes blinked red, and looked very pitiful.


    The middle-aged man saw it and was said again. He didn''t blush. Instead, he said, "Oh, you child, I didn''t rob your house. There''s a place when I squeeze. There''s no one behind! Hey, don''t move too much. Just be free and distinguish them. That''s it, so that I won''t have to move again later. "


    Seeing that Chang Le wanted to move the mat back to the original place, the man quickly stopped it, and then he went to several stall owners behind him. There were two people who were in a wide position and moved a little. The middle-aged brother moved others closer. Finally, he squeezed out a seat on their right hand side of Changle and directly put him on a whole load of dung dustpan.


    Now I can''t even put one foot. If I want to go out, I can only jump out of the vegetables or go out next to other people''s stalls.


    Chang Hao turned his eyes. Chang Le knocked him on the head and asked him to come in quickly. They have seen so many such people, and talking too much is a waste of their strength. Others will not be embarrassed.


    Yu Qingze was stunned.


    This man is really... He has a thick skin, but what surprised him is that Chang Hao''s young boy has a strong fighting ability. Generally, children of this age are not so able to say or so bold.


    "Young man, you husband and son are really good!" The middle-aged man put his dishes and said to Yu Qingze in the back.


    Husband, husband Lang?


    Chang Le, who was looking down to tidy up vegetables, blushed and waved his hand quickly.


    Yu Qingze was also stunned. Did the middle-aged brother regard him and Changle as a pair of husbands? And take Chang Hao as their son?


    However, Le Ge''er blushed. It''s so interesting


    He couldn''t help thinking of the slender arms at his waist and the thin chest behind him yesterday. Now it seems that he can still feel their temperature


    "This is my brother, isn''t it?" Chang Hao stared at the middle-aged man and muttered angrily, "what kind of eyes."


    Even if you have a thick skin, your eyes are not easy to use.


    "Oh, no, hahaha, it''s just that you have a husband." Seeing that the middle-aged man was wrong, he finally felt a little embarrassed. He justified himself and turned away from answering.


    Husband phase?


    Last night, I had a dream rippling in the water all night. When I heard the words "husband and husband", Yu Qingze''s heart swung again. His eyes grew to Changle''s face as soon as he wasn''t careful.


    Because of the environment in his previous life, same-sex marriage has not been legalized in his country, he is not very tolerant of same-sex marriage and love, and the atmosphere in the circle is not very good. He has always been clean, so he has always relied on the single state of five finger girls.


    In fact, his requirements for his partner are not high. He looks good, hardworking and filial, and can live with him in peace of mind. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet such a down-to-earth person.


    Now here, all aspects of Changle''s conditions are quite in line with his mate selection criteria.


    Yu Qingze squinted at Changle and thought about what had happened these days. He found that the man in front of him had accidentally grown into his ideal partner.


    He fell into his own thoughts and stared at others for a long time without knowing it.


    Changle is more embarrassed, brother Yu so capable, how can he and his husband? He simply didn''t hear it and looked down at his food. But those two ears are so red that they can drip.


    Chang Hao accidentally saw his brother''s red ears and blinked. Why is his brother embarrassed? When he thought about it, he turned and looked at Yu Qingze. Oh, brother Yu has been looking at his brother.


    The little boy turned his mind and was happy.


    If elder brother Yu can be his brother-in-law, Hei hei


    Just then someone came to buy vegetables¡° How do you sell these beans? "


    In a word, it brought back the thoughts of several people.


    Yu Qingze shook his head. It''s too early to think about these things. Making money is the most important.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le quickly looked up and held out his hand for five.


    "Five Wen a kilo?"


    Chang Hao sat next to Changle. Seeing the business coming, he immediately bent his eyes, showed a smiling face, and answered skillfully: "yes, guest, five Wen a kilo, a kilo? I just picked it this morning. It''s fresh. "


    The man may feel a little expensive and hesitated, so he took a look at the beans in the man''s dung dustpan next to him.


    The middle-aged man saw him and said, "Hey, guest, do you want to buy beans? Four Wen a kilo. Good beans."


    The guest heard four Wen a kilo and walked closer to see the beans in the dung pan.


    The middle-aged man''s whole load of dung dustpan is beans. Maybe it''s also because he didn''t have time to sell during the busy farming season. Many of them are a little old and not as fresh as Changle''s beans.


    Chang Hao glared at the middle-aged man when he saw that the man robbed business at a low price.


    Cheeky! Lame! And rob business!


    Then he saw that the guest seemed to be comparing between the beans of the two families. He opened his mouth and began to sound again.


    "Guest, the beans are still tender and delicious. As you know, if the beans are old, it''s troublesome to pick them up and eat them. If you can''t say it, you have to pull the thread out. Isn''t it troublesome? Look at the beans in my house. They are tender and the thread hasn''t grown yet... "


    When the middle-aged man saw him, he quickly said, "where are the beans old? They''re not old at all. It''s called plumpness! Guest, you see how tight my beans are. I only need four Wen... "


    The guest obviously didn''t want to eat the beans that had to pull the thread out of his mouth. He was persuaded by xiaobaba. Without listening to the middle-aged brother, he moved back again, picked up a handful and handed it to Changle, "come on."


    Chang Le took over and weighed him neatly, and then compared the numbers.


    Xiaobaba immediately translated with a smile, "guest, a total of eight Wen."


    Seeing that the guest didn''t take the basket, Chang Le quickly tied a handle to him with straw.


    The guest was very satisfied, gave the money and left with beans.


    Xiaobaba didn''t forget to see off the guests. "Guest, please go and eat delicious. Come back to my house to buy it!"


    Waiting for someone to go away, xiaobaba smiled and gave the middle-aged brother a disdainful look.


    Hum, what''s the use of low prices? My beans are tender!


    The middle-aged man almost crooked his nose. This little fart can talk!


    When Chang Le saw him, he slapped his brother on the shoulder and signaled that he had almost got it. Don''t annoy others. It''s hard to end.


    Chang Hao turned around and gave Yu Qingze a small look of ''look, I''m powerful''.


    Yu Qingze silently gave a thumbs up. This mouth is a piece of business material!


    After being praised, Chang Hao xiaobaba continued to sell vegetables with satisfaction.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, Yu Qingze saw that the brothers were very handy. He was relieved and got up to do his own business.


    He told the brothers that he wanted to walk around. Changle brothers were a little worried.


    "Brother Yu, do you want me to go with you? I''ve been to most parts of the county. I can show you the way. "


    "No, you help your brother sell vegetables here. I may not be able to go back until the evening. You don''t have to wait for me after you sell them. Go back first." The vegetable market usually breaks up after noon.


    "Ah? In the evening, can you find your way back? "


    Yu Qingze smiled, "you can find it. Don''t worry."


    In the worried eyes of the two brothers, Yu Qingze left.


    He first strolled around the vegetable market and asked around. He asked about the layout and the price of food here. He almost had a number in his heart. Then he met someone who sold small food. He bought it and tasted the taste. He thought the taste was ok, so he brought some to the two brothers and padded their stomachs.


    After visiting the vegetable market, he walked out of the downtown area, looked on the street, asked and recorded.


    In the next few days, Yu Qingze went out early and returned late every day until he walked through the county. He finally decided what business to do next.

 Chapter 13

    That evening, Yu Qingze came back from the city with a big bag of things. As soon as he entered the yard, he said to Chang Le who was pounding rice: "brother Le, don''t cook at night. I''ll make noodles."


    After four or five days of investigation, combined with the current midsummer weather and the situation of the county, according to his existing funds, he decided to make cold skin and cold noodles at the first snack stall.


    Tonight, let''s do it first and see the feedback from the Changle family after eating.


    Hearing Yu Qingze''s voice, Chang Hao, who was writing on a sand wooden plate, ran over¡° Brother Yu, you came back so early today! What did you buy, such a big bag? "


    Yu Qingze came back after dark these days. At first glance, he came back at this time today. Chang Hao was very happy. He could eat the food cooked by Yu Qingze in the evening.


    Yu Qingze came back late a few days ago. They were all cooking in Changle. Changle is very eager to try. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to make new dishes.


    However, although I studied with Yu Qingze for a few days, the level of cooking can be improved in a day or two. It has to be through continuous practice.


    So these days, Chang Hao and his colleagues often ate the test product. Chang Hao didn''t want to aftertaste the taste. Anyway, in the end, they all delivered rice by pickled cucumbers and vegetables with sour beans.


    That is, my grandfather and brother, comforted him that it was delicious, otherwise I would be despised and suspected of being a cook!


    Now seeing Yu Qingze come back so early, how can Chang Hao''s little boy not be excited.


    I was moved to cry!


    "It''s flour and some seasoning. It''s used to make noodles at night." Yu Qingze carried the big bag into the kitchen and put it on the table. In order to buy all these spices, he went to many places. He bought some spices from the medicine shop.


    Chang Le also followed into the kitchen and was very interested in the things on the table. Some of them were not used for cooking.


    After washing his hands, Yu Qingze first washed and dried a small piece of ginger, an appropriate amount of star anise, cinnamon and pepper, and then began to mix noodles.


    Pour an appropriate amount of flour into the basin, put some salt, pour in water, stir with chopsticks into flocculent shape, then knead into smooth dough, cover with a wet cloth towel and put the awake noodles.


    Subsequently, Yu Qingze asked Changle to burn a fire and began to make chili oil.


    Heat the pot and pour in vegetable oil. When the oil is warm, heat it to 78. Put ginger slices and various spices. When ginger chips turn yellow, they will be taken out. Boil the other spices with a small fire and then cool the pot. Cool until the oil surface is calm, then pour chili powder, white sesame and a small amount of peanuts into the pot and stir evenly. Finally, put it back on the stove, boil it over a low fire, add a little salt, and wait until the chili oil turns bright red.


    After boiling the chili oil, let it cool, and then pour it into a bowl for standby. Then Yu Qingze cut ginger and garlic into small pieces, put them into a bowl, put soy sauce and vinegar, and add a little pepper to make a flavor dish. There are no many condiments here, so I can only make do with it.


    At this time, the dough over there woke up.


    Yu Qingze continued to knead the dough and let Changle start boiling water on the other side.


    When the water boiled, Yu Qingze began to pull noodles. After the noodles are cooked, pick them up in cold water and put them in a large bowl, then add shredded cucumber, sour beans and scallion, sprinkle with chili oil and juice, stir evenly, and the cold noodles are ready.


    When four bowls of cold noodles were on the table, Yu Qingze said, "this is cold noodles. Eat and see how it tastes?"


    Chang Hao was the first to start.


    The hand-made noodles have strong fragrance, smooth taste but no loss of strength. The material juice is salty and sour, and the taste is just right. Chili oil adds fragrance and color and stimulates appetite. In this heavy mouth, sour beans and cucumbers bring fresh taste, relieve greasiness and appetizer.


    In this hot summer, it''s really suitable to eat a bowl of sour, spicy, appetizing and refreshing cold noodles.


    "Delicious!" Chang Hao tasted it, said only two words, stopped talking, and only buried himself in eating.


    After eating, Grandpa Chang and Changle also said that they were delicious and appetizing, and would not sweat like eating noodles in soup.


    The four ate up all the cold noodles.


    Then, Yu Qingze released his money making plan.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to open a snack stand. I''ll make cold noodles and cold skin first. Oh, cold skin is another way to eat. I''ll make it for you tomorrow to have a taste and see the taste."


    "This is good. Now it''s hot and has no appetite. This cold noodle is very appetizing. We don''t have it here. It will sell well!" Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang agreed.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao also nodded wildly and thought it was great.


    Yu Qingze has investigated for several days and naturally believes that this can make money.


    "I''ve ordered stoves and briquettes in the city, and then I''ll go to the village head''s house to order a small cart and two small tables, and buy a pot and chopsticks, a bucket, a basin, and some other small things. It can basically open." Then Yu Qingze turned to Changle and said, "brother Le, I can''t be busy alone. I want to ask you for help, can I?"


    Chang Le was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at himself. Me?


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded. "At first, I don''t know how it sold. I''ll pay you fifty Wen a day. If the business is good, I''ll process the money again."


    Le Ge''er is diligent, energetic and good-natured. It''s right to ask him for help.


    Because he had such unspeakable and careful thoughts about Changle in his heart, Yu Qingze thought about waiting for some time to pull Changle into the partnership and turn the snack stall into a "husband''s stall"!


    Partnership sounds much closer than employment. No, it''s easier to remove the quotation marks of "husband''s stall" and turn it into a real husband''s stall!


    Moreover, this family is too kind to him and has the grace of saving lives. Even if he can''t get together with Changle, he also wants to take this family to make some money and make them live better.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate directly with Changle, but he knew how difficult it was for farmers to make some money. Changle was more conservative and wouldn''t let them see that they could make money. They wouldn''t make a decision easily. Moreover, most of the money Changle earns from selling vegetables should be saved. Grandpa Chang is in poor health in winter and often takes medicine. He can''t use those deposits easily.


    Let them see the prospect of making money, so that they can rest assured to follow him.


    Fifty Wen a day? This is much more than looking for a job in the county! There is a man in the village next door who works in the city for only 800 Wen a month!


    Chang Le waved his hand and gestured. Chang Hao translated.


    Chang Le said he was willing to help, but he couldn''t speak. In this kind of snack stand business, he must be able to speak and greet guests better. And fifty Wen a day is too much. He doesn''t think he is worth the price.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "brother Le, it''s not much at all. Believe me, your labor is completely worth the price. Moreover, it''s very hard. You have to serve food, wash dishes, carry water and collect money. You have to help make noodles when you''re busy. You have to know everything. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged."


    Chang Hao also had some unspeakable secrets in his heart, but he knew his brother better. If he told his brother directly, his brother would probably take care of his head and tail. So he persuaded Chang Le, "brother, it sounds very hard. Otherwise, you''d better not go."


    Yu Qingze was worried, "brother Le, I don''t know anyone else here. I don''t know the details. I can''t easily trust others. I can only trust you."


    Changle is not afraid of hard work. He is afraid that he can''t help and takes so much money. Of course, it''s good to make money. If he can make 50 Wen a day, he can send his brother to school! In winter, Grandpa''s medicine expenses can also be earned!


    Chang Le glanced at Grandpa. Grandpa Chang said, ''you decide for yourself,'' and looked at him with a smile.


    My brother and Yu Qingze said so. Chang Le thought for a moment and nodded.


    Chang Hao bowed his head and smiled. Although his brother looks kind and docile on the face, he is actually very unyielding in his heart. Sometimes you have to do the opposite.


    It''s settled. Yu Qingze was relieved.


    After drawing the drawings, he went to the village head''s house to ask him for help to make a trolley and two sets of tables and stools.


    The village head''s family is now doing their best to make a rice bed, but the village head still gives priority to Yu Qingze''s list.


    The table Yu Qingze wanted to make was a folding table. When Dajian saw the drawings, he immediately became interested and took Yu Qingze for a good discussion. Yu Qingze told him all the principles. Dajian went to study how to do it with great interest.


    The village head said they had done a good job for three or four days. During this period, Yu Qingze still had some preparatory work.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze took Chang Hao''s little boy to take a horse walk in the yard.


    Before, he promised Chang Hao to teach him some self-defense skills. Before, he was busy investigating, so he had time only in the evening. But there was not much time at night. Chang Hao had to write for an hour first, and then in the free time, Yu Qingze asked him to take a horse step and practice the footwall first.


    The 10-year-old boy has a dream in his heart. He is very interested in practicing kung fu and learns it very seriously. Zamabu was really boring and needed perseverance, but he felt very interested.


    Chang Hao squatted, his feet slightly wider than his shoulders, clenched his hands on his side, looked straight at him, and breathed as long as possible according to Yu Qingze''s teachings.


    At the beginning of that day, he could only hold on to one cup of tea. He needed a break. Now he can hold on for almost half an hour!


    While teaching Chang Hao to take the horse step, Yu Qingze saw several brothers looking outside their yard. When Yu Qingze looked over, those people disappeared again.


    Yu Qingze:


    When Yu Qingze saw a little brother flash across the yard fence again, Yu Qingze frowned and asked Chang Hao, "Xiao Hao, do those brothers want to come to you? Are you embarrassed to come in when you see me?"


    Chang Hao looked outside and said, "they have been like this for several days. They came to see you. Come and have a look every day. A few days ago, you went out early in the morning. I don''t know. Several people have changed their ways to ask. "


    Yu Qingze was confused. "Look at me? See what I do? " Is it because I''m handsome?


    The little boy was quite well informed and smiled: "you don''t know. You''re famous in the village now. They were busy a while ago. They didn''t have time to pay attention. Now they''re finished. There''s nothing to do. They''ll have time to inquire. Now, everyone knows that you haven''t married at 28. They all want to see if there is any unspeakable reason for this man. "


    "... what unspeakable reason?" Yu Qingze''s eyebrows jumped. He always felt that the answer gave him a very bad feeling, which was not what he wanted to hear.


    The little boy couldn''t stop laughing and said, "how do I know what it is? They didn''t tell me. They just kept asking. If you want to know, ask yourself. "


    "... no, I don''t want to know at all." Should, not what you think?


    "Oh, someone asked if you want to find a husband." Chang Hao said, carefully aiming at Yu Qingze''s look.


    Yu Qingze thought, and there was a good candidate, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to now. I don''t have enough to eat. Can I find a husband to follow me? "


    Yu Qingze could hardly laugh or cry. Rural people have no entertainment. They get together to chat when they are busy. Yu Qingze thought about it, but unexpectedly, one day, he became the protagonist of gossip in their mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said with satisfaction. As long as brother Yu doesn''t mean anything to others, his brother will have hope!


    When they get together day by day, brother Yu can see his brother''s good! Don''t you have a word? I''ll be his brother-in-law if he helps me over time!


    Yu Qingze doesn''t know that he has a hidden little helper to chase his husband. He also wants to make money first, get a registered permanent residence and build a house. When his life is stable, he can propose marriage!


    In the morning, Yu Qingze made cold skin again.


    This cold skin method is a little more complicated. The taste is different from that of noodles. It has a cooler and refreshing feeling, which has also been praised by Changle.


    Taking advantage of the stalls, cars, tables and stools, Yu Qingze is making noodles and cold skins these days and drying them for standby.


    So people passing by Changle''s house these days saw that there were bamboo noodles and cold skins in the yard. Many people wanted to buy them, but Yu Qingze refused them.


    He also borrowed the ox cart from the village head''s house, went to the city to buy all the condiments he needed, such as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, etc., and brought back the prepared stove and briquettes.


    Cucumbers, sour beans and shallots are bought directly from Changle''s house, and buckets and wooden pots are bought from the village head''s house.


    He also bought a cover and asked Yu Xiucai to write five big characters on it - Yu Jiyi fresh, which became the sign of his snack stand.


    After buying these things, Yu Qingze''s 27 liang of silver is not much left.


    Three days later, the village head''s family finished the trolley, table and stool.


    Everything is ready and the snack stand can finally open!

 Chapter 14

    Three miles out of the north gate of Tongshan city is the port. Hundreds of ships carry merchants and goods every day. The flow of people is very large.


    In the city, the largest flow of people is the North-South Street directly connected with the port. Among them, the North Street is the most prosperous place with the most shops and the largest flow of people.


    Where there are many people, how can there be less food? On the street near the north gate, there are many food sellers, shops and small vendors. Many merchants fill their stomachs before taking a boat out of the city, or buy food on the road directly.


    That day, near the north gate, an old man was on his way with a little man about eight or nine years old. Soon after the sun rose, they had felt the enthusiasm of the sun. Both of them were sweating, as if they had been driving for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man covered his stomach and stopped in front of a stall. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "Steamed stuffed buns are also hot. Grandpa, isn''t there anything less hot? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was shouting in front of a stall called "Yuji Yikou fresh".


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the word "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandpa to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The passers-by who heard the cry were attracted by "cold noodles and cold skin", and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "


    "Yes, here, this bowl is cold skin. You can try it."


    "The cold skin tastes good too. I don''t know how to make it. Boss, give me a bowl of cold skin. I like this! "


    "Well, it''s appetizing. My family doesn''t have much appetite on this hot day, and the children are thin! Boss, give me two bowls of cold noodles, one small and one medium! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appetite of the people who had tried it was suspended. After coming all summer, their appetite was numb. Now as soon as they were stimulated to open it, they suddenly felt very hungry.


    The two small tables were soon full. The first couple who tried to eat looked at each other, smiled and ate quickly, got up and gave their seats to other guests.


    "Boss, check out!" The little man gave the boss ten Wen and winked at him.


    The boss, Yu Qingze, couldn''t help laughing and took the money. Chang Le behind him looked at ye and sun, laughing and blushing!


    Grandpa and little brother pretend to be like that!


    "Boss, how do you make beans? It''s delicious! " A guest holding a bowl of sour beans asked Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "this is my pickled sour beans. Others don''t have them. They''re made in secret!"


    After saying this, the guest also knew that he couldn''t ask. He said, "can you sell me some beans? I''ll take it back and try it for my family. "


    While cooking noodles skillfully, Yu Qingze replied, "OK, seven Wen a kilo. How much do you want?"


    The guest was surprised, "it''s so expensive. Beans in the market are only five Wen a kilo."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s the taste."


    The guest thought about it and said, "OK, give me... A kilo first."


    Yu Qingze smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, weigh a kilo of sour beans for the guests." Then he told the guests that the sour beans should not be put back for a long time. It''s best to fry them as soon as possible. You can eat them like this if you don''t fry them.


    Chang Le blinked, took out a kilo of sour beans from the jar, weighed them, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to the guests, and received seven Wen.


    In the morning, when Yu Qingze asked him to move another jar onto the scooter, he thought that someone would buy sour beans alone, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingze sold them so expensive. He pickled them for two or three days, selling two Wen a kilo more than fresh and tender beans!


    Good money!


    Seeing that sour beans can be bought alone, other guests have bought one catty at a time.


    In a short time, the jar of sour beans was sold out. The guests who didn''t buy it were still very sorry. They all made a reservation to the boss to buy it tomorrow.


    Chang Le smiles out of sight, which is more profitable than selling fresh beans.


    Seeing Chang Le''s happy appearance, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which is very beautiful. Yu Qingze felt a little itchy in his heart. His hand held the bamboo fence tightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he opened his mouth.


    Before Chang Hao and grandpa Chang left, they slipped around the street and came back. The previous group of people left after eating, and no one knew them. They came back to help.


    Yu Qingze didn''t let them busy with the small stall. He asked grandpa Chang to take Chang Hao to the vegetable market to buy turnips. He saw someone selling sour beans before. If sour beans are easy to sell, sour turnips must be easier to sell, so he asked them to buy as much as they have.


    Sour beans and sour radishes will be seen by others soon. You have to make a profit before others know how to do it! When the price comes down, it will not be so easy to earn.


    Seeing that they were so busy, Grandpa Chang went to buy it alone and asked Chang Hao to stay and help.


    Chang Hao has a sweet mouth and smart people. He doesn''t recognize students. With his help, Yu Qingze and Chang Le are really relaxed.


    "My guest, would you like another bowl of mung bean soup? It''s cool to relieve the heat. Just a penny and a bowl. "


    "Didn''t you send it?"


    "My guest, the first 50 customers are free. You are the 68th. It''s very cheap. Just a penny will keep you cool all day. Would you like a bowl? "


    "Then have a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With xiaobaba, mung bean soup sold a lot more.


    The snack stand set off an upsurge near the lunch point.


    This North Street has a large flow of people. In addition to businessmen, locals also love to look here for food.


    As soon as people saw that so many people were still eating fresh food around a snack stand, and those who had eaten said it was delicious, they couldn''t help but try it.


    Some people who live nearby simply go home and bring their family to have a taste. What''s more, some people quickly go home and buy a bowl for their family.


    On this hot day, once someone has tasted the taste of cold noodles and cold skin, people don''t want to eat the hot noodle soup anymore. Tormented by the hot summer for so long, I finally saw the dawn!


    There is a new food stall on North Street, called "Yuji a mouthful of fresh" selling cold noodles and cold skins. Rumors of good taste spread from North Street in just half a day.


    On this North Street, there are many food shops. There are five or six noodle shops alone. Among them, Wang Ji noodle shop and Liu Ji noodle shop have the best business. The two are also competitors for many years.


    The owner of Liu Ji noodle shop is Liu Liangping. He is tall and thin; The owner of Wangji noodle shop is Wang Anfu. He is chubby and looks very kind.


    At this time, boss Wang is standing at the door of Liuji noodle restaurant, holding his arm and looking at the hot cold noodle snack stall diagonally opposite with his old opponent.


    "What do you think?" Boss Wang raised his chin towards the snack stand and said.


    Boss Liu snorted and disdained: "it''s not a worry that you can''t get on the table and become a climate."


    Boss Wang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "when people came, they took all our guests away. I have at least 20% fewer guests. "


    Boss Liu glanced at him and said, "why, fat Wang, are you afraid?"


    Boss Wang nodded and said, "a little. I''ll have a look. Are you going?"


    Boss Liu snorted coldly, turned back to the noodle shop and showed his disdain with his actions.


    Boss Wang saw that his old opponent didn''t go, so he went to the snack stand leisurely.


    When the waiter of Liuji noodle shop saw that boss Wang had gone and his boss stretched his neck and looked over at the window, he asked, "boss, do you want to go and have a look? It is said that what cold noodles and cold skins are sold. They taste very good. Many of our old customers have gone to eat them. "


    When boss Liu heard what the waiter said, he immediately stood up straight, frowned, waved and said, "go, you can do everything!" Then he looked over there again.


    The waiter heard the speech, turned around, turned his eyes, glanced at his mouth, pulled off the cloth towel on his shoulder and was about to enter the store.


    "Hey, come back." Boss Liu stopped the waiter again.


    The waiter turned back, quickly filled his face with a smile and flattered, "boss, what''s up? You tell me. "


    Boss Liu frowned at him, reluctantly raised his chin, ordered the cold noodles over there, and said, "go and buy a bowl."


    The waiter asked, "do you want to buy cold noodles or cold skin?"


    Boss Liu said angrily, "your brain is white! Buy it all! Go! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." The waiter smiled and said, "boss, look, that money..."


    Boss Liu took out ten Wen and threw it to the waiter. He said angrily, "go quickly!"


    The waiter lined up for a while before buying cold noodles and cold skins.


    Boss Liu asked the waiter to take the two bowls into a rest room behind the noodle shop. Then he sat down slowly, looked at the red and green in the bowl and disdained: "hiss! It''s such a show. There''s only some shredded cucumber and beans. There''s no meat. It''s five Wen! Haven''t those people eaten noodles? "


    The waiter muttered in his heart that people are no longer delicious and business is booming. On his face, he carefully took chopsticks and handed them to the boss, echoing: "yes, they have no eyes!"


    Boss Liu was very satisfied with the waiter''s knowledge and interest. He took the chopsticks and began to eat reluctantly.


    At first, with a critical and disgusting expression, he was ready to take a bite and then "comment" it.


    Who knows, he couldn''t say a word when he ate it; When he stuttered again, he frowned; Frowning, he unknowingly finished a small bowl of cold noodles.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" The waiter asked carefully.


    how? How else!


    In a very bad mood, boss Liu pushed away the empty bowl in front of him and dragged another bowl of cold skin over.


    He hasn''t seen such a thing as cold skin, but he accidentally ate a bowl of cold skin before he studied it!


    When he realized it, boss Liu''s face was black.


    The psychological blow far outweighed the unhappiness of being robbed of business.


    But at this time, the waiter asked again without looking at him: "boss, how''s it going?"


    "How about what! Are you okay? Don''t go out to work! "


    The waiter walked away disheartened. While walking, he still scolded the boss in his heart. He deserved to be robbed of his business.


    Here, boss Liu looks unhappy and is in a gloomy mood. Over there, after eating a bowl of cold noodles, boss Wang returned to his shop with dignified and thoughtful face.

 Chapter 15

    Yu Qingze and others were so busy that they couldn''t sit at the two tables at all, and many people were still waiting. And the three of them are not busy at all.


    He couldn''t do anything at the edge of the pot. Four or five hedgerows crowded the pot full and mixed it bowl by bowl. He was very busy; Chang Hao''s young boy was unexpectedly capable. He ordered dishes, cleaned up the table and collected money part-time; And Changle, who is responsible for washing dishes, carrying water, changing water, collecting money, is also too busy to fly.


    All three are in circles.


    They didn''t have time to catch their breath until the noodles and cold skins they brought were sold out and there were only four lunches reserved for themselves.


    And now the sun is just overhead.


    Changle suggested whether to buy some flour and make it now and continue to sell it?


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "No. Just get here today! Let''s eat quickly, pick up Grandpa and go home! "


    Changle doesn''t quite understand. The business is so good. Shouldn''t we continue to do it while it''s good?


    Yu Qingze seemed to understand Changle''s doubts. He replied: "today is just to test the market, but also to spread such a food thing first. We can bring more tomorrow. Those who heard rumors but didn''t eat today will be curious tomorrow. Moreover, even if you do it now, you can''t leave a place. "


    Changle looked at the snack stand. The place was really small, so he didn''t tangle any more. After lunch, he went to the Western vegetable market to pick up Grandpa Chang who bought turnips.


    Ending business so early on the first day actually exceeded Yu Qingze''s expectations. He summarized the situation in the morning. The speed of noodle cooking was still too slow. The main reason was that there was not enough stove and not enough table. Before he went back, he bought a stove and a pot. When he was ready to go back, he asked the village head to make a table for him.


    Also, Yu Qingze looked up at the sun in the sky. It was too hot! It was already hot, and they were so busy that they were all sweating.


    This will certainly not work for a long time, and people can''t afford it.


    He went to the umbrella shop and ordered three super large sunshades. He asked his master to make them into tarpaulin umbrellas to prevent sun and rain, but he couldn''t take them until a few days later.


    Then he used all the money he made today.


    After returning home, he settled accounts and gave Changle and Changhao their wages. In fact, he made more than one or two silver today, but he bought things for him.


    "Wow, brother Yu, I have money too!" Chang Hao looked at the copper plates in front of him. There was a small pile. He counted them one by one. He was so excited about the money he made for the first time.


    "Yes! You are very capable today. You have the same salary as your brother. But you won''t go tomorrow. "


    "Ah? Why? " Chang Hao looked at him somewhat incomprehensibly and said to himself, "am I not doing well enough? I will try my best! "


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched his head and said, "no, you''re very capable, but you''re still a child. You can help Grandpa at home. There''s a lot of work in the field. "


    Chang Hao had to fight for it and said, "but if I don''t go, you can''t be busy at all. Maybe the guests can''t wait to leave. What a pity." He saw the busy situation today. If there were only brother Yu and his brother, he would be too busy to catch his breath.


    Yu Qingze insisted: "it doesn''t matter if we earn less. We want to do long-term business. After being busy for a while, the passenger flow in the back will stabilize and there will not be so many people. Moreover, if there are so many people in a few days, I will find another helper to help. "


    "Then I''ll help you for a few days first. I don''t want you to work so hard." Chang Hao also has his insistence. He turns to his brother and hopes that his brother can help him talk.


    Changle naturally loves his brother and doesn''t want him to be involved.


    Chang Hao turns to Grandpa Chang again and looks forward to Grandpa.


    Grandpa Chang was happy and said, "as long as he doesn''t help, let him go if he''s willing. He''s ten years old. He''s a little man. He should exercise and learn how to do things. Azer, don''t give him money, little fart boy. What money do you want? "


    "I''m not helping!" Chang Hao pouted, unconvinced, "you say, brother Yu, I''m very useful."


    "Yes, you are very capable." Yu Qingze couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned to Grandpa Chang and said, "however, Grandpa, he''s still young and his body hasn''t grown. He''s not suitable for overwork, which will affect his physical development. Moreover, the work in the field... "


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "where can you be tired with such a little work? Do more work and grow stronger! You''ve just opened a business. Let him help you. There''s me in the field. "


    Yu Qingze had no choice but to agree, "but the salary still has to be calculated."


    He argued with Grandpa Chang for a few more words. Finally, Grandpa Chang couldn''t argue with him and had to agree.


    After discussing the matter, Yu Qingze first went to the village head''s house, and then came back and began to make cold skin. Changle made noodles. Chang Hao and grandpa Chang washed radishes outside and cut and pickled them.


    They were busy in the kitchen. Although they didn''t talk, Yu Qingze felt a faint warmth.


    It was a warm and peaceful feeling that made him feel ironed for a while.


    Xu Shiyu Qingze''s eyes stayed too long. Chang Le, who kneaded the dough in front of the chopping board, suddenly turned around and just looked into his eyes.


    Chang Le asked silently with his eyes:?


    Yu Qingze quickly reacted, shook his head and whispered, "brother Le, it''s hard for you."


    Chang Le smiled, shook his head, and turned to knead the noodles.


    Chang Le also calculated his account. He made more than 80 Wen from selling sour beans today. Plus the wages of him and Xiao Hao, it''s 200 yuan less. Originally, he wanted to give Yu Qingze a share. He thought of all the ways to pickle the sour beans, but he didn''t want them. Changle had to put them away by himself and secretly wanted to help him do more work.


    I''ve never made so much money in a day! Changle has curved eyebrows and eyes, but he is happy.


    The next morning, the three of them set out. Because Yu Qingze didn''t have enough money to pay for a fixed booth for a whole month, they had to rush to seize a good position as soon as possible.


    The next day''s business was as good as Yu Qingze expected!


    People who had eaten yesterday came to eat again with their families, and people who heard rumors and were curious to taste the taste. Coupled with passing businessmen, the snack stand has not been free since more than 8 o''clock.


    Fortunately, there are two stoves today. The speed of cooking noodles is much faster, but I''m still busy!


    "Boss, one small cold skin, two medium cold noodles, both slightly spicy! Three more bowls of mung bean soup! "


    "Boss, check out!"


    "Boss, give me a bowl of cold noodles! A kilo of sour beans! "


    "Boss..."


    "Hey, hey, here we are. Your small portion of cold skin, medium portion of cold noodles, mung bean soup... Sir, take your time, sir... Your large portion of cold noodles is coming, and the sour beans are wrapped for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, in a famous time-honored pastry shop on South Street, a little brother came out with freshly baked pastries. He saw a little boy come in with a food box and shouted, "ah, ah, there''s a delicious snack stand on North Street. Try it quickly and I''ll bring you a bowl."


    The new snack stand? The little brother who had just left the door listened, turned and entered the shop again.


    "What snack stand? I''m glad you''re happy. I''m sweating all over. Come here and I''ll wipe it for you." The man Lang, the owner of the pastry shop, came out from behind the counter and took out a cloth towel from his arms to wipe the sweat on his son''s forehead.


    The little boy raised his face and asked him to wipe his sweat. He said, "it''s cold noodles. It''s delicious. Dad brought two bowls back to Grandpa and the old lady. He asked me to bring you one. You see, that''s it. Eat and see. "


    The little boy put the food box in his hand on the table, brought out a bowl of red and green noodles from the inside, took out a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into his ah Mo''s hand.


    The boss''s husband Lang reluctantly glanced at his son and said, "OK, I''ll eat. You can sit."


    The boss''s husband Lang was about to sit down. When he saw the little brother who had gone back and forth, he smiled and asked, "brother MI, do you still want to buy something?"


    The little brother named Miguel smiled and said, "no, I just heard your little childe say there is fresh food. I''m curious to come and have a look."


    The boss''s husband Lang heard it clearly and said, "can''t the second young master of your family eat?"


    Miguel said sadly, "yes, I''m worried about my master, but we''ve tried all the food we can find in this city. Our young master also brought many from Yunzhou, and none of them can make him eat more."


    The boss Lang sighed. The second young master of the Cai family was very picky about food since childhood. When he was older, he was more picky. Few food could enter his mouth. If it wasn''t delicious, he didn''t eat it. For a long time, it was said that he suffered from a disease called anorexia, which worried the whole Cai family. It is also because of this disease that the second young master of the Cai family has been weak since childhood and has not been out of the house for more than ten years.


    Miguel also sighed, then asked the little boy and said, "little childe, where did you buy the food you brought back?"


    The little boy smiled and said, "it''s on North Street, diagonally opposite the Liuji noodle shop. The stall surrounded by many people. You go to the one with the most people. We waited in line for a long time to buy it."


    Liu Ji noodle restaurant is diagonally opposite. Miguel got the answer, thanked him and turned to North Street.


    In a large house in the south of the city, Miguel quickly walked through the front yard with snacks in one hand and a food box in the other, and came to a rather elegant yard.


    "Second young master, second young master..." Miguel ran with a red face. As soon as he entered the yard, he was pulled aside by one hand.


    "Shh, what are you yelling about? The second young master just fell asleep." A little brother slapped Miguel''s arm angrily.


    In the front Pavilion, a boy who looked thirteen or fourteen years old, with picturesque eyebrows and extremely pale face was lying on a cool chair. At this moment, he heard a voice, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and soon woke up.


    "What are you arguing about? I just fell asleep... "


    "It''s all your fault for waking up the second young master." The little brother beat Miguel''s arm. The young master slept a little and woke up easily when he heard something. Now, he was awakened by Miguel less than a quarter of an hour after he fell asleep.


    Miguel stuck out his tongue, then walked over with the food box and said happily, "second young master, I found a new food today called cold noodles. Would you like to try it?"


    "What new food is it?" The boy''s eyes didn''t even look at the food box. He was not very interested. "Haven''t you eaten everything in the city?"


    Miguel was not annoyed when he saw the boy. He took a bowl of cold noodles from the food box, took jade chopsticks, sent them to the boy and said, "second young master, you can try it. I''ve tried it. It''s absolutely delicious! Not the same as before! "


    The boy glanced at him suspiciously.


    Miguel said seriously, "I promise!"


    The boy looked at him and his eyes moved to the bowl in his hand.


    Noodles, shredded cucumber, chili, beans, and sesame?


    Is this delicious?


    But he knew how much the family had done for his body. He barely propped himself up and half sat up, took the chopsticks, picked up a noodle entrance, chewed it slowly, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    Miguel looked at him nervously and expectantly and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The young man nodded, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s OK." Then he picked another cucumber silk and ate it.


    Miguel is very happy. The young master used to say "bad" and "not good". He can spit it out as soon as he enters his mouth. Now, he said ''OK'', which is already a good evaluation. He ate it all!


    "Second young master, you have to eat the cold noodles. You have to eat the shredded cucumber and sour beans with the noodles. It tastes good." Miguel pointed to the beans in the bowl and said, "here, the sour beans are refreshing. If you put more pepper, it will taste better. "


    Because the second young master usually eats less, the cold noodles and cold skin brought back by Miguel are only a little pepper, which is afraid that his stomach can''t stand it. But Miguel put more pepper when he ate it, so he had a good time.


    "Really?" The boy answered, tentatively holding a large chopstick entrance. Eat slowly. I feel that mixed eating is really better than the same eating, and the taste is richer.


    He hasn''t eaten delicious food for a long time. If he didn''t eat, he would die. He didn''t want to look at the bad food at all.


    "There''s another one, called Liangpi. Try it, too. " Miguel asked another little brother to bring the cold skin.


    The boy stopped and said, "I''ll go and eat."


    Miguel is surprised. If the young master is willing to sit over, it means he has some appetite. He said, "second young master, sit here. This is cold skin. "


    The boy sat down, took another bite of cold skin, nodded, and finally ate half a bowl of cold skin. Then he put down his chopsticks.


    The stomach is small and full.


    The two brothers watched his young master eat half a bowl of food and were moved to cry. They decided to patronize the snack stand every day in the future!


    In the next two days, Yu Qingze''s business was better day by day.


    On the third day of their opening, Yu Qingze added a spicy flavor to chili oil and won the favor of some customers.


    On the fourth day, they launched sour radish, cold noodles and cold skin with sour radish diced, which tasted better and attracted a group of loyal customers.


    Changle specially brought more sour radishes and sour beans every day, which were sold out soon after it opened.


    Now their beans can''t be supplied. Grandpa Chang buys villagers'' beans in the village every day and picks them in the field. Calculated according to the market price, this also aroused the curiosity of the villagers.


    Cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans, sour radish, I remember a mouthful of fresh, which has swept the whole Tongshan city in just a few days.


    And this also makes the bosses of other noodle restaurants anxious.

 Chapter 16

    The hot snack stalls made the vendors around them very hot, especially the owners of several noodle restaurants on the street. They sent people to buy cold noodles and cold skins to study their methods. They were ready to sell them at home.


    Such a popular pasta, how can you miss this good opportunity to make money!


    In Wangji noodle shop, boss Wang has just made a bowl of cold noodles. This bowl of cold noodles also contains shredded cucumber, sour bean and diced radish. Sour bean and sour radish were bought fresh from Yu Ji. From the appearance alone, this bowl of cold noodles is no worse than Yu Ji''s.


    Boss Wang asked his husband, "how''s it going? How does it taste? "


    The boss Lang swallowed the noodles in his mouth, shook his head and said, "without their fragrance, I think it''s the problem of chili oil. Their spicy oil has a special smell. There are other things besides sesame and peanuts. "


    Boss Wang frowned. He had specially gone to Yu Ji''s stall to see their chili oil. They could only see chili powder, sesame and peanuts. They couldn''t taste other materials.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Have you worked out how to make that cold skin and sour bean and sour radish?" Boss Wang asked again.


    Boss Lang shook his head and replied, "the cold skin should also be made of flour. The method is not clear. As for the sour bean and sour radish, it may have been soaked with vinegar. We soaked a little sour bean first, but it didn''t taste right and the color was wrong. "


    "If you can know their production method, or watch them do it once." Boss Wang muttered to himself.


    The boss''s husband Lang said, "they have a unique secret recipe. How can you see it?"


    After a long discussion and research, the result was that there was no progress, but boss Wang was worried.


    Similarly, such things are also staged in the kitchen of Liuji noodle restaurant, but the atmosphere here is obviously more dignified. The main reason is boss Liu, who is not very good tempered and very strong.


    The occupancy rate of the noodle restaurant today is lower than yesterday, and the business of the snack stall diagonally opposite has not declined but increased over the past few days, which makes boss Liu, who has been making pasta for more than 20 years, very depressed.


    In particular, he boasted that there was no noodle practice he didn''t know in this prosperous Dynasty, but now he was baffled by the bowl of cold skin in front of him!


    This cold skin looks soft and smooth, with excellent elasticity, but it has no strength. It tastes delicate and refreshing, but it doesn''t have the yellowish color and rich aroma of noodles!


    But there is no doubt that this is pasta.


    So, how the hell is this thing made!


    Boss Liu is going to stare at the cold skin out of the flowers.


    In the kitchen, the two disciples of boss Liu, who are also his sons, dare not go out. They silently make noodles. The movement is much smaller than usual. They are afraid of being scolded by their father.


    Boss Liu stared at the cold skin with a black face for a long time, suddenly got up and went out in silence.


    On the street.


    Yu Qingze looked at the tall middle-aged man in front of him and asked, "this guest, do you want to eat cold noodles and cold skin, or buy sour beans or sour radish?"


    The man stood by the stall and stared at it for a while. He didn''t eat or buy anything. He didn''t know what to do.


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he blacked his face and hurried away without saying anything.


    Yu Qingze:... Freak.


    Yu Qingze didn''t take care of it any more. The noodles in the pot were cooked. He quickly fished out the water. At this time, the corners of his clothes were pulled. He turned back, Chang Le pointed to one side and motioned him to look.


    Yu Qingze looked down his fingers and saw that the middle-aged man had just entered the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite.


    Liu Ji noodle restaurant?


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrow. Is this a chance to meet his peers?


    Chang Le made a gesture.


    Yu Qingze guessed that Chang Le also thought that he was a colleague. Afraid of any trouble, he shook his head and comforted him: "it''s all right. He probably came to see how Liangpi is made. We eat by craft and are not afraid of him."


    Chang Le was relieved to hear what he said and went on working.


    Yu Qingze thought of the expression of the middle-aged man just now and frowned slightly.


    He has encountered a lot of peer competition before, both good and bad. If benign competition, he is very welcome and not afraid. He is afraid of those who secretly lay their hands on it.


    Especially in this strange world, he doesn''t rely on it, and he doesn''t know whether the government here is clean and honest. If he doesn''t do anything, he can only be more careful.


    I think so, but I don''t think so. They ran into something when they came home this afternoon.


    In the afternoon, they closed the stall early. As soon as they came home and entered the village, they saw many people standing in the yard. They didn''t know if something had happened to Grandpa at home. They hurried back.


    When they got home, they saw a young man tied in the middle of the yard. Grandpa Chang sat on one stool angrily and stared at the young man.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Chang Hao asked.


    When Grandpa Chang saw that they were back, he said, "this man came to steal cold skin. He was still sneaking around in the kitchen. I found him and ran away. Later, he asked the river passing by to catch him."


    "Steal cold skin?" Yu Qingze was stunned. Instead of stealing money and food, he stole cold skin?


    Grandpa Chang nodded, bent over and took a bag from the ground and said, "look, isn''t it all cold skin?"


    Yu Qingze glanced at the bag. It was really cold skin. He looked at the young man, the thief


    The villagers didn''t know much about the upsurge of this cold skin in Tongshan city. They only saw a lot of sun in Changle''s yard, so someone asked, "what''s there to steal this cold skin?"


    Before, Changle family explained to the people in the village that Liangpi was the same food as noodles, which Yu Qingze sold. The villagers heard that it was similar to noodles. Some people asked for some and went back to cook. There was no taste. Before the noodles were delicious, no one was interested.


    Some villagers heard the word Liangpi and remembered the rumors they heard about selling vegetables in the city these two days. They clapped their hands and said, "ah, I remember. Recently, there is a new food in the city called ''liangmianliangpi''. It is said to be delicious. Is that it?"


    "I''ve heard, too. It''s said to be on the other side of North Street. Brother Azer, you didn''t do this, did you? " Another asked.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s this."


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    "Why, is this delicious? I ate it before. It doesn''t taste as good as noodles. "


    "City people like to eat. I wanted to see it, but it was too hot to go."


    "Is this very profitable?"


    "So many people like to eat, it must be profitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers discussed it and paid attention to whether the cold skin was delicious or not.


    "Why did you steal cold skin? Who sent you? How do you know we live here? How long have you been following us? " Yu Qingze squatted in front of the man and stared into the man''s eyes.


    The thief''s eyes flashed left and right, and he didn''t dare to look at Yu Qingze''s eyes. Surrounded by so many people, he wanted to shrink into a group. When he heard Yu Qingze''s problem, he stammered: "I, no, no one sent me. I just see your business is good. I want to get it back and sell it myself."


    "Oh? Is it? I often see you go in and out of the noodle shop on North Street. " Yu Qingze said slowly to cheat him.


    As soon as the man heard about "North Street" and "noodle shop", his eyes were obviously flustered. "What, what noodle shop? I''m just in North Street. I see your business is good and want to sell it myself to make some money."


    Yu Qingze saw the obvious desire. He put his hand around the man''s neck, squeezed the man''s strong artery, and asked fiercely, "what did your boss tell you? Steal cold skin? Peek at the making method of cold skin? Do you want to see how my chili oil is made? "


    Yu Qingze used a strong hand. The thief''s neck was pinched. His face soon turned red. His breathing was not very smooth. He began to wheeze and gasp.


    Other villagers in the discussion were stunned and quiet when they saw Yu Qingze''s suddenly fierce look. These days, everyone saw that he was very easygoing and forgot that he knew kung fu.


    Even Chang Le and Chang Hao were stunned.


    They are used to the easy-going, kind and smiling elder brother Yu. It''s the first time they see such a strong and fierce elder brother Yu. Even when they caught the cattle thief last time, elder brother Yu smiled and stopped the cattle thief.


    However, they were not afraid of him because of Yu Qingze, but more convinced and respected him. That''s how to deal with evil people!


    "Say!" Yu Qingze said angrily and increased his strength.


    The thief is not a professional thief. He was flustered. His neck was pinched and he couldn''t breathe. He would be scared to death and shiver: "I, I said."


    Yu Qingze loosened his strength and said, "who sent you!"


    The thief took two breaths, his eyes moved and stammered, "yes, it''s the boss of Liuji noodle shop."


    The owner of Liuji noodle shop?


    Yu Qingze''s head flashed past the middle-aged man''s face and immediately frowned.


    "Liu Ji? Do you remember correctly? " Yu Qingze patted the thief''s face and asked.


    The thief immediately cried and said, "brother, how can I remember my boss wrong? I''m like this. Please let me go. I just obey my orders. I have to. If I don''t come, he will quit me. I have old people and young people. If I can''t make money, I have to drink the West and north wind... "


    "Come on, come on, there''s a limit to nonsense." Yu Qingze impatiently interrupted the thief''s professional speech and stood up.


    When such a big thing happened in the village, the village head was there. Seeing this, he asked Yu Qingze, "what are you going to do about the thief?"


    "Village head, how do you deal with such thieves in the village? It''s not like stealing cattle. It''s a felony. Do you want to send it to the government? How did the government deal with it? " Yu Qingze doesn''t know how to deal with it here. He plans to ask the village head first.


    The village head said, "sending the government is to give dozens of boards and teach a lesson."


    "Won''t you lock it up?"


    The village head replied, "it depends on how much the cold skin he stole is worth."


    Yu Qingze looked at it and said, "less than 100 words."


    "That''s the board."


    Yu Qingze looked at the thief and felt that the man had no big reaction when he heard that he was sent to the government. It seemed that he was not afraid of being sent to the government. He said, "hang on the tree all night!"


    Grandpa Chang asked, "don''t you send it to the government?"


    Yu Qingze frowned and thought about it. After weighing the pros and cons, he shook his head. "If you don''t give it away, it''s private."


    It''s been so many years since I was able to open a shop on the most prosperous north street. It''s estimated that there are some relationships behind it. Combined with the reaction of the thief just now, I may not be able to take advantage of the government and completely offend the people behind me. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if I want to open a shop in the city in the future. It''s better to teach the thief a lesson and take the opportunity to remind the people behind him that they already know it''s him. As long as they are not very axial, they will at least converge.


    The next morning, the thief who was specially staring at the invisible place and was bitten by mosquitoes climbed out of Niutou village.

 Chapter 17

    When the stall opened in the morning, several people were still worried. They didn''t know how the people behind the thief reacted after the thief went back. When they passed Liu Ji noodle shop, they also looked over there, as if it was no different from usual.


    Changle was still very worried. He looked over there from time to time. He was afraid that several people would suddenly rush out from inside and beat them with sticks.


    "Brother Yu, brother, out, out!" Chang Hao held a small bench and nervously whispered to them.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le smell the speech and look over there.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!


    Yu Qingze turned his head and saw their eyes, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    They shook their heads together and nothing happened.


    "..." Yu Qingze went to Changle, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Le, don''t worry, they''re not paying attention."


    Chang Le made a gesture, which meant that those people wouldn''t do that if they were reasonable.


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched Changle''s head and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat another food. I will do more than that. Don''t worry, huh? "


    Xu''s smile on Yu Qingze''s face was too relaxed, his attitude was too indifferent, and his expression was too confident. Changle was suddenly not afraid. He was flushed by Yu Qingze''s touch of his head and the coaxing intimacy tone in his words.


    Elder brother Yu is embarrassed to coax himself as a child. Chang Le lowered his head with a hot face. He felt a little shy. He was so big and was coaxed by others.


    However, I feel happy and warm in my heart. After Dad and ah Mo died, brother Yu was the first person to coax him like this except Grandpa.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, you know?" Yu Qingze comforted Changle and turned to Changhao.


    Chang Hao nodded and continued to set up the small stool.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? Is it very hot? There are no guests at the moment. Sit down and have a rest. I put up my umbrella. You''ve tanned a lot these days. "


    Yu Qingze just unconsciously comforted Changle by touching his head. He didn''t realize how intimate his behavior was. He thought he was on his way in the morning. Just now he was busy opening a stall for the heat. He sat Changle by the table and was ready to support the sunshade he took back yesterday.


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand, saying that he was fine. He helped to move a stone to fix the sunshade.


    "Just sit down and I''ll come." Yu Qingze opened the umbrella and inserted it into the customized tripod, and then moved a big stone to fix it.


    There are three umbrellas, one covering their booth and the washing place behind them, and the other two covering the tables and stools. Finally, they don''t have to do business in the sun.


    As soon as the stall was set up, Miguel arrived with a food box.


    These days, Miguel comes twice a day, early in the morning and afternoon, especially early in the morning, and buys several cold noodles every time. He has become a loyal customer of the snack stand. Yu Qingze and they all know him.


    "Brother MI, you''re so early today. We''re just ready." When Chang Hao saw Miguel coming, he greeted him warmly.


    Miguel said with a smile, "I just want to wait for the first one. Boss, I''d like a small portion of cold skin, two medium portions of cold skin and two medium portions of cold noodles today. Another kilo of sour radish. "


    "OK, wait a minute." Yu Qingze answered and began to eat noodles.


    Chang Hao continued to chat with MI Ge''er: "brother MI, have you been eating for several days?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "yes, your food tastes very good. My second young master is not interested in anything except your food. It''s not easy for us to find one he''s interested in. I wish he could eat more."


    After chatting these days, Yu Qingze also learned something about the second young master of his family. He knew that the other party ate very little all year round. Then he frowned and asked, "brother MI, if the second young master of your family usually eats less, is his intestines and stomach not very good?"


    Miguel nodded. "Yes, the doctor said it was weak."


    Yu Qingze said, "in this case, the second young master of your family would better not eat cold noodles and cold skin."


    Miguel asked, "why?" There are people who tell guests not to eat what they sell.


    Yu Qingze said, "he has weak intestines and stomach, so he should not eat cold and hard food. Even if he eats less, he will have trouble if he eats any more. It''s best to drink some porridge and soup to nourish your stomach every day, adjust your intestines and stomach, and then slowly return to your normal diet. "


    Miguel frowned and worried: "but the second young master has high requirements for food. He can''t eat if the taste is bad. Our chef also tried to make a lot of delicious food, including porridge. We also searched all the delicious food in the whole county, which doesn''t suit him very much. From the beginning of spring this year to now, he has been more interested in your cold noodles and cold skins. "


    "What does your family do?"


    Miguel roughly described their diet.


    Yu Qingze knew that he had visited the most famous restaurant in the county before. He knew that this dynasty had too little development of diet and didn''t taste very good. When the second young master of Miguel''s family is so picky, these foods will naturally not attract him.


    Yu Qingze said, "well, I''ll teach you some ways to nourish your stomach. Go back and let your chef try it."


    Miguel''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, you say." As long as there is fresh food, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will never let go.


    Yu Qingze said several common stomach nourishing porridge and several salty porridge with good taste.


    Miguel''s head was dizzy and hurried to say, "wait, boss, I can''t remember so much."


    Yu Qingze was also helpless and said, "go get a pen and paper and I''ll write it to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Miguel ran away like the wind. After a while, he directly bought a set of four treasures of study. He also paved the paper and polished the ink very skillfully.


    Yu Qingze sat on the small dinner table. Instead of using the brush bought by Miguel, he directly stained ink with a bamboo stick and wrote down the materials and practices of several porridge.


    Yam jujube glutinous rice porridge, Babao porridge, lentil yam lotus seed porridge, lotus seed thicken porridge, seafood porridge, boat porridge, salted bone vegetable dry porridge, yam radish porridge, salty and sweet. There is always one that can attract the second young master of his family.


    After writing, Yu Qingze told him, "don''t let him eat cold noodles and cold skin again. It doesn''t matter if you eat it. The intestines and stomach of weak people can''t stand it. If you can''t do it, come back to me. "


    Miguel gratefully went back with his lunch box and porridge.


    When Miguel left, Chang Hao asked, "elder brother Yu, why are you so good at teaching Miguel to cook porridge?" If elder brother Yu makes it for sale, it will be easy to sell. The little boy is full of confidence in his brother Yu''s cooking!


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "make a good marriage."


    That Miguel is a close friend of the second young master of the Cai family, but his clothes are more exquisite than most people on the street. It can be seen that his master''s house is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, I just contribute a few porridge recipes. If I can help and make a good relationship, maybe I can help myself sometime in the future?


    Besides, the great Chinese food culture is rich and splendid. There are many porridge recipes in his head, as many as he wants!


    This whole day, Miguel didn''t appear again, and the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was also very quiet. Changle''s worried heart was slightly relieved.


    However, they met many people in the village to see if their snack stand was really good business. When they saw it with their own eyes, they were surprised that it was so good!


    Surprised, many people were a little jealous, including Changle''s uncle Yao Wenli.


    When she got home, before her ass was hot, Wen Li touched it. She asked about the practice of cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans and sour radishes, and how much money they could make a day.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao ignored him and sat at the table while resting and writing with a sand wooden plate.


    Not only the two brothers of Changle, but also Yu Qingze can''t maintain their superficial politeness.


    Finally, Grandpa Chang blocked his words.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do. If you want to make money, find your own way. Why should I tell you someone else''s unique secret recipe!"


    Wenli lost her face and complained about Grandpa Chang¡° Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Changsheng is also your son. He has a way to make money. He shouldn''t just focus on the eldest son. We also have a family to support! "


    Grandpa Chang didn''t even look at him. He knocked on his dry tobacco pole and said, "you''d better put away your careful thinking. The way to make money is what other people aze wants, and the business is also aze''s."


    It means that it has nothing to do with Lao Chang''s family! Don''t pry around!


    Wen Li heard the speech and knew that Grandpa Chang couldn''t pry it open. He turned his eyes and asked Yu Qingze: "well, ah Ze, I think your snack stand is so busy. Only three people are too busy. Brother Le can''t speak and can''t greet guests. You see, do you need help? How about I ask my brother Yue to help you? Don''t worry, brother Yue is very clever. He is diligent in greeting guests and collecting money. "


    Chang Hao turned his eyes when he heard the speech. If brother Yue is diligent, there will be no lazy brothers in the whole village!


    Chang Le glanced at his brother and patted him. Chang Hao helplessly bowed his head and continued to write.


    Their small movements were seen clearly by Yu Qingze, who was sitting next to them, and he also understood something in his heart.


    He didn''t want to participate in the topic, but Wen Li''s derogation of Changle made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t talk. What''s the matter? He still liked it if he couldn''t talk!


    Originally, he wanted to get angry directly, but considering that he was Changle''s uncle, he had to say, "uncle, I really can''t afford to invite people for small business."


    Wenli paused and said, "Oh, ah Ze, you''re out now. Brother Yue is going to help you. You don''t have to pay. Everyone is so familiar. Talking about money hurts your feelings, isn''t it?"


    Yu Qingze said solemnly, "but talking about feelings hurts money."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao shrugged his shoulders, his writing hands trembled, and the corners of Chang Le''s mouth bent.


    These two little villains. Yu Qingze was helpless when he saw their expressions.


    Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    Grandpa Chang waved impatiently and said, "OK, go back quickly. There''s no need to cook?"


    "Ah, no, that, ah Ze, you should think about it again. It really doesn''t cost money..."


    Wenli also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang waved her away.


    "Go back quickly. They all said no one was invited. Also, let brother Yue be diligent and hurry up in the future. Don''t fool around all day. Then see who is willing to marry! "


    Wenli failed to achieve her goal and left with a sigh.


    When he left the courtyard and walked away, the Changle brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Talk about feelings and hurt money!" Chang Hao grimaced and imitated Yu Qingze''s appearance just now. After that, he asked happily, "brother, brother Yu, do you see your uncle''s expression? I''m stunned! Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Qingze couldn''t help laughing, poked his forehead, smiled and scolded, "little slick! Go to the horse step after writing! "


    "OK!" The little slick went to the yard to take a horse step with a smile.


    Grandpa Chang sighed and said, "ah Ze, I''ve given you trouble."


    Yu Qingze replied, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know."


    Grandpa Chang said, "that''s good. In fact, many villagers came to ask in the afternoon. They were all curious. I was blocked back. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." The villagers inquired curiously, which was expected by Yu Qingze. He said: "the business of cold noodles and cold skins depends on the season. It will be September at most. When the weather is cold, there will be no one to eat."


    Grandpa Chang was stunned. Then he understood again and said, "after that..."


    Chang Le also looked up at Yu Qingze when he heard the speech.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s all right. I have other ways to make money at that time."


    After hearing this, the master and the sun were relieved.


    The next morning, as soon as the three of Yu Qingze arrived at North Street, they saw Miguel waiting for them.

 Chapter 18

    As soon as Miguel saw them, he said happily, "boss Yu, you''re here."


    Seeing Miguel''s expression, Yu Qingze knew that the effect of the porridge should be good, but he still asked, "how do you think the second young master of your family thinks the porridge tastes?"


    Miguel smiled, bent his eyebrows, handed the gift box he was carrying to Yu Qingze and said, "yesterday, I asked the cook to make three kinds of porridge, yam red jujube glutinous rice porridge and yam radish porridge. My second young master drank a bowl. Our master and husband Lang also like it very much. Except for the seafood porridge, the second young master said it was too fishy and didn''t drink it. So, boss Yu, I came here today to thank you. This is a gift from my master. I''d like you to come to your house when you''re free. "


    Yu Qingze refused for a moment and said, "it''s too polite, sir. The second young master of your family likes to drink. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Miguel directly stuffed the gift box into Yu Qingze''s hand and said, "Oh, boss Yu, just take it. It''s a small effort for you, but it''s very important for us."


    Holding the gift box, Yu Qingze said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    When Miguel saw Yu Qingze''s generous speech and moderate attitude, he secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    Putting the gift box aside on the newly erected table, Yu Qingze frowned and said, "why, does your young master feel fishy when eating the seafood porridge? No, it should be very fresh. "


    Miguel nodded and said, "it''s fishy. I feel fishy when I eat it. Is our cook not ready? "


    Yu Qingze frowned and said, "it''s possible. Maybe the steps to remove fishiness in the early stage are not in place, but it doesn''t matter. Let him try a few more times."


    Miguel nodded and said, "he''s thinking about it now. If he doesn''t do well, boss Yu, can I bring him to consult you? "


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes."


    Miguel was very happy and took some cold noodles with cold skin and some sour beans and sour radishes back.


    When he got home in the evening, Yu Qingze opened the gift box sent by Cai''s family. The first box contains snacks from a famous time-honored snack shop in the city, and the other box contains a well-aged ginseng.


    For farmers, the gift of ginseng is too expensive, but Yu Qingze doesn''t intend to return it. Grandpa Chang is not in good health. According to Chang Hao, Grandpa Chang is easy to get sick in winter. Just in time, he will mend his body in the future.


    Over the past few days, Yu Qingze has respected the sensible old man from his heart, which also reminds him of his grandfather. Full of nostalgia for Grandpa, let him treat the old man as a pro Grandpa.


    He brought the snacks to everyone, then handed the ginseng to Changle and said, "brother Le, here, put it away."


    Chang Le didn''t say anything. He took it and went into the room. These days, in addition to the expenses of doing business, Yu Qingze asked him to help collect the other surplus money. He thought it was for him to help keep it, so he put it away. He didn''t think that Yu Qingze was going to bring it to grandpa to eat.


    After that, two days passed without incident. The Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Just when Yu Qingze thought the people behind them had stopped and given up, an accident happened at the best stage of business at noon.


    "Oh, there''s a bug in this side!" A middle-aged man was eating cold noodles when he suddenly shouted.


    When the guests sitting at the table with him heard that there were insects, they stopped their chopsticks and looked into his bowl.


    "Look, is this a bug? Right here, look, isn''t it? " The middle-aged man fiddled with his chopsticks. Sure enough, there was a small green insect curled up in the noodles, with some red oil on his body.


    When others saw it, they really couldn''t eat the noodles in their bowl.


    "Hey, boss, there are insects in your face. It''s not clean. How can you eat it! I''m scared to death! " The middle-aged man threw his chopsticks and shouted.


    The middle-aged man shouted too loudly. All the guests waiting in line to buy cold noodles and cold skins heard him and surrounded him. When people in the surrounding streets heard the news, they stopped and looked around curiously.


    Yu Qingze heard it and hurried over. The food is not clean. As food sellers, this is a vicious event of smashing signs.


    When he approached, Chang Hao looked at the bug in his bowl, scratched the back of his head, frowned and said, "it''s strange that we all have cold noodles and cold skin and no vegetables. Where did the bug come from?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he reached out and pointed to the small insects inside and said, "isn''t there a cucumber? Maybe it''s cucumber, beans or onions! You made it yourself. Who knows how there are insects! I heard that the cold noodles here are delicious. I came here to eat them. Unexpectedly, I ate insects. It''s really disappointing! "


    "Hey, there are really insects. I don''t know if we eat. We eat all Hula Hula. We haven''t seen it carefully."


    "Yes, I feel uncomfortable when I think of eating insects."


    "Look what you said. I''ve been eating here for several days. I''ve never found any insects. Boss Yu''s place is still very clean."


    "It''s just a snack stand. There''s no clean noodle shop."


    "You just spend a few Wen. How clean you want to be. Isn''t it just a taste to come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was more and more discussion from the guests around. Both Yu Qingze and Changle brothers turned black.


    Chang Hao was about to speak with a small mouth. He was pulled by Yu Qingze and stopped.


    Yu Qingze looked at the middle-aged man and said apologetically, "sorry, sir, I''ll change you a bowl for free."


    Who knows, the middle-aged man refused at once and said, "ah, no, no, I can''t eat it!"


    Yu Qingze apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''ll give you a kilo of sour beans and a kilo of sour radish as an apology."


    But the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "no, no, who knows if there are insects in it. I can''t believe your food. "


    Yu Qingze frowned. He wouldn''t naively think that this person would just forget it. He said, "then you..."


    "Just give me the money! I don''t want any more, just a silver or two. " Before Yu Qingze finished speaking, the middle-aged brother asked the lion for a silver or two.


    "Ho! A silver or two! " The onlookers were frightened and took a breath.


    This man is obviously looking for trouble. Yu Qingze frowned, looked at the insect carefully and said, "Sir, one or two silver is too much. This bowl of cold noodles is only five Wen. Besides, this bug is not our reason. "


    The middle-aged man stared and said, "what do you mean, it''s not your reason?! Hey, guys, listen. I ate bugs in their faces. Look, the bugs are still here. The boss opened his eyes and lied. He said it wasn''t their reason. It''s not their reason. Is it difficult or am I wronging them? "


    Some of the onlookers agreed, some shook their heads and were watching the play.


    This kind of thing often happens in the street, and they have seen a lot of it. It''s not clear whether it''s true or false, whether it''s deliberately stealing money or whether there are insects. Anyway, the boss can only admit bad luck when this kind of thing happens.


    Yu Qingze glanced at the insects in the next bowl and said, "our cold noodles and cold skins have been boiled, while cucumber sour bean sour radish, including scallion, is either shredded or diced. If it''s really our reason, the insects are either scalded or cut into sections. This insect is still green and intact. It''s definitely not in our food. "


    Yu Qingze''s long speech was well grounded and persuasive. Many people couldn''t help nodding and felt it was very reasonable.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect such analysis. He was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "anyway, you should be responsible for what you eat in your face! Lose money! "


    Then he stretched out his hand and asked for money.


    In the gap between them, Chang Le always observed the middle-aged brother and the bowl of noodles. This observation was found to be a problem by him.


    Seeing that Yu Qingze still wanted to talk to his middle-aged brother, Chang Le quickly pulled his sleeve and made a gesture.


    Chang Hao directly translated his brother''s words: "brother Yu, my brother said that the bug is still alive."


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Then he picked up the chopsticks next to him and provoked the insect. Sure enough, he saw the insect squirming, climbed onto the chopsticks and grabbed it firmly.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Oh, the insect is still alive!" Someone shouted.


    People nearby began to talk again, and many people began to say that this was wrong money.


    Yu Qingze reached out to the middle-aged man with chopsticks and said, "my insects are not so strong. When boiling water burns the knife, everything will die. Is this yours?"


    "Hahaha..." the people around were amused by Yu Qingze''s words.


    The middle-aged man naturally heard it and was a little flustered. He stretched out his left hand and patted the chopsticks in front of him and said, "do you give money or not?"


    That''s what we''re going to do. However, immediately, his left wrist was held by a slender hand.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man turned his head angrily and found that it was the dumb man holding his wrist, so he roared fiercely.


    Chang Le didn''t care about him. When he tried hard, the middle-aged man couldn''t move at once.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, he pinched a small handkerchief cloth bag from the man''s left cuff.


    The middle-aged man was more excited when he saw that the cloth bag was taken out. He stretched out his hand to grab it. "What are you doing, take my handkerchief!"


    The fierce reaction seemed to be trying to cover up. Changle separated him with one hand and put the handkerchief cloth bag on the table with the other hand and quickly opened it.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised.


    I saw as like as two peas in the middle of the handkerchief, five or six green worms were stacking together, and they were creeping, and the insect looked exactly like the worm in front of the bowl.


    "There are so many insects! He brought them all by himself! "


    "This brother is too bad! Just think of corrupting money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw his scandal exposed, he took advantage of Changle''s inattention, tried his best to break away from his hand, quickly drilled out of the crowd and ran away.


    If he doesn''t run again, he may be drowned by people''s saliva.


    Seeing the man running away, Changle still wanted to chase him, but Yu Qingze blocked him.


    He shook his head at Changle and then said to the onlookers, "sorry, everyone, it''s a false alarm. Please rest assured that the cold noodles and cold skins we remember are made by ourselves. Our family also eats them. They are absolutely clean and hygienic. Please rest assured to eat them. "


    After seeing this, they naturally knew that the boss was wronged, so they agreed one after another, and then it was time to eat, buy, walk, and soon the crowd dispersed.


    In an old house on East Street, a middle-aged man angrily scolded a young man.


    "Who are you looking for? Do you have a brain! Success is not enough, failure is more than enough! " Then, the middle-aged man pointed to another man and said, "you, find some smart people tomorrow. If you fail, don''t come back to see me!"

 Chapter 19

    After the "insect strong" incident, Yu Qingze''s nerves began to tense again. They all felt that it was like a signal that the man behind the thief had not given up.


    Although they have no clear evidence to prove that the middle-aged man has something to do with the man behind him, they can''t prove that he is not.


    But business still needs to be done.


    Yu Qingze comforted the old Chang family: "that man so ''attaches importance to'' US shows that our craft is really good! It scares them. "


    The next day, several people opened their stalls as usual.


    In the middle of the morning, they found that there were no more guests than before. After a little inquiry, they got a message.


    Wangji noodle shop has launched cold noodles!


    Many guests were curious about the taste of cold noodles introduced by Wang Ji, so they went there to eat. Naturally, there were fewer guests.


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. Yesterday they had an "insect strong" incident. Today Wang Ji launched cold noodles. It seems that things are a little different from what they knew before.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze with some worry. Originally, this cold noodles and cold skin was the exclusive business. Now someone has also launched it, and the guests have been robbed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Qingze laughed and felt warm in his heart, so he comforted them and said, "don''t worry, I expected it long ago. What we can do, one day others will do it, sooner or later. It''s all right. There are fewer guests. We don''t have to be so tired. Don''t worry. "


    Chang Le quickly made a gesture.


    Chang Hao quickly translated and said, "my brother said, brother Yu, your craft is the best, and what you do must be the best! I think so, too! We all believe in you! "


    "You two guys!" Yu Qingze''s whole heart was warmed by them. He reached out and took them into his arms, hugged them and said, "brother Le, Xiao Hao, thank you!"


    He patted them on the back, then let them go and said, "yes, we did the best! Come on, keep working. The guests are still waiting. "


    Changle and Changhao were flushed by Yu Qingze''s straightforward hug. They quickly nodded heavily and continued to work.


    Chang Hao is OK. He is not old, but Yu Qingze is now the person he admires most. When he holds him, he always feels shy and excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    And Chang Le, he is completely ashamed. I am a brother and Yu Qingze is a man. They are both of marriageable age. This hug is too shy.


    This is when he grows up, "well done!" Yu Qingze shouted, looked at the man on the ground and deeply sympathized with him... Whether his waist can be used in the future is unknown.


    With the participation of Changle, Yu Qingze relieved a lot of pressure. He quickly moved to Changle and they fought back-to-back against the enemy.


    The six men surrounded them. The man who was pushed to his waist covered his waist and stared at Changle fiercely, as if he were going to eat him.


    The battle was imminent and turned into a regiment.


    Seeing that none of the six of them could take advantage of it, the boss in black turned his eyes and immediately swept at the child behind the scooter.


    He turned and threw himself at the cart.


    Chang Hao saw someone coming towards him, holding a kitchen knife and running quickly with short legs. He and the boss in black circled around the board car.


    After two turns, the man in black became angry and directly smashed the things on the scooter. Chang Hao avoided the wooden basin and small stool. He was trying to run away, but he was knocked down by a bucket.


    Seeing his success, the boss in black rushed over with a grim smile.


    "Little rabbit, look where you''re going!"


    Here, Chang Le saw his brother fall to the ground, and the man was rushing towards his brother with a firewood knife. He suddenly showed his eyes and wanted to crack.


    "Hao --!"


    The rough and torn voice crossed the sky and startled the birds in the forest. Chang Le took a sunshade and turned over the person in front of him. He rushed in the direction of his brother.


    When hearing that voice, Yu Qingze and Chang Hao looked at Changle''s figure in shock.


    The rough sound that seemed to have been polished by sandpaper just now is... Changle''s?!

 Chapter 20

    Hearing the sound, Yu Qingze and Chang Hao were stunned.


    Chang Le rushed over. At the moment when the boss in black grabbed Chang Hao''s back collar, the umbrella in his hand also threw out and hit the man in black. Taking advantage of the man''s shelter from the umbrella, he rushed to push the man away.


    With his strength and impatience, he pushed the man away by a foot. The man was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground. He was stunned.


    Chang Le quickly pulled Chang Hao up, looked up and down, and anxiously gestured to ask him how he was.


    Chang Hao was still immersed in the shock of hearing his brother''s voice just now. Seeing his brother''s gesture, he felt whether it was his own illusion just now? Didn''t his brother call his name just now? Why now


    After a while, he realized that he was in a critical situation and quickly said, "brother, I''m fine. I just got hit on the back."


    Chang Le listened, a little relieved and hugged him tightly.


    Over there, Yu Qingze was stunned for a while and went to his senses. Just this time, the shoulder pole in his hand was thrown away by a man in black. The pain in his hand made him come back to his senses. He quickly stretched out his arm to block the other party''s stick, kicked another man away, turned his head, but found that the boss in black had climbed up and angrily chopped at Changle with a firewood knife.


    "Brother Le! Be careful! " Yu Qingze shouted. Ignoring the stick behind him, he jumped at Changle with the fastest speed in his history.


    Changle and Chang Hao were put down.


    "Oh!" Yu Qingze groaned, feeling a stabbing pain in his left shoulder and being cut off.


    "Brother Yu!" Chang Hao screamed, and then saw the man in black cut over again. He quickly shouted, "be careful behind!"


    Changle and his brother were thrown to the ground by Yu Qingze. At this time, he also saw the boss in black cut again, stretched out his foot and kicked the boss in black temporarily. Then he picked up his brother''s kitchen knife and threw it at the man.


    The boss in black didn''t dodge in time. His left arm was cut by the flying kitchen knife, and blood gushed out immediately.


    He was angry and yelled at several stunned younger brothers: "what are you doing? Hit me to death! "


    Those younger brothers were stunned just now. They would be roared, wake up in an instant, and immediately came over with a stick.


    At this time, the three of Yu Qingze got up. The two brothers also found that Yu Qingze''s left back shoulder had been cut. The exposed knife edge was bloody and soaked a large piece of clothes.


    Chang Le''s eyes turned red. He picked up the sunshade on one side as a horizontal chest and blocked Yu Qingze and his brother behind him. He had the momentum that one man should be the Guan and ten thousand men should not open.


    Yu Qingze''s left shoulder hurt badly, but this meeting was not a time for pain, and those people came around again. He bared his teeth, looked around, picked up a barrel and stood on Changle''s left. Chang Hao also picked up a "weapon", a small stool in his left hand and a wooden basin in his right hand.


    "Go!" The boss in black covered his left arm and roared.


    The younger brothers looked at each other. The current situation obviously exceeded their expectations, but the boss said something, and they rushed up together.


    Yu Qingze and Changle blocked Chang Hao behind them and fought with the black masked man opposite.


    Chang Hao learned to be smart. He followed Yu Qingze and threw the stool and wooden basin in his hand at the enemy. After throwing them, he picked up the stones on the ground and threw them, trying to disturb the enemy''s sight and let his own side have an opportunity to take advantage of them.


    The chaos continued for a while until a figure appeared at the other end of the road.


    That man is Yu Dahe from Niutou village. He has been working as a porter on the wharf in the north of the city these days. Now he has just left work.


    He was carrying a shoulder pole with a bag of things strung on it. He saw someone fighting in front and wanted to go around, but the next moment, he found that the two brothers of Changle in the same village and Yu Qingze who lived in Changle''s house were fighting.


    He immediately threw his pocket, ran quickly with the shoulder pole, rushed into the battle circle, waved the shoulder pole and began to beat people.


    He is tall, has been doing farm work all year round, has developed a body of tendon flesh, is full of strength, and beats people very rudely.


    People on both sides were confused at first. Who is this person?


    Chang Hao saw the visitor first. He was surprised and shouted, "brother Dahe!"


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le looked over, and the river just joined them while playing. They asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Qingze replied, "I don''t know. I robbed!"


    The river frowned and didn''t speak again, but he used more strength in his hands.


    With the help of Yu Dahe, Yu Qingze and his team soon gained the upper hand.


    Later, the men were beaten so loudly that two of them couldn''t hang their face towels and lost them.


    The river looked at the two men''s faces and frowned.


    The boss in black looked bad to them and shouted angrily, "go!"


    Six men in black fled in dismay.


    Yu Qingze was relieved to see the man in black running away.


    Chang Le lost his sunshade and immediately went to Yu Qingze. He saw that the wound on his left shoulder was bleeding and dyed half of his clothes red. He gestured anxiously to ask him how he was.


    Chang Hao immediately ran over and said, "brother Yu, how are you? My brother said, "let''s go to the city to find a doctor."


    "Hiss..." his spirit relaxed and the pain on his shoulder became clear. Yu Qingze frowned and looked back. He couldn''t see clearly, but he thought it should be just a flesh wound, not a bone.


    "I''m fine, a little hurt." Compared with the injury, he was more concerned about another problem. He looked at Chang Le and said, "brother Le, you just shouted Xiao Hao. Can you speak?"


    Hearing this, Chang Hao was also very excited and said, "yes, brother, can you talk? You call me again? "


    Chang Le looked at Yu Qingze and his brother, shook his head and made a gesture: did I speak just now?


    Yu Qingze:


    Chang Hao:


    On the side of the river: can brother Le talk?


    Looking at Chang Le''s confused face, Yu Qingze frowned and hesitated: "you, don''t you know?"


    Chang Le shook his head. He really didn''t know.


    Yu Qingze didn''t give up and asked, "you really don''t feel anything?"


    Chang Le frowned. He found that his throat hurt a little. He reached out and touched his throat, and then made a gesture. Chang Hao translated.


    Yu Qingze''s eyes brightened, "do you have a sore throat? That''s it. That means you really made a sound just now. "


    Changle looked suspicious.


    "Try again, can you say it?" Yu Qingze encouraged.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao''s eyes lit up and looked at his brother expectantly.


    Even the river is full of expectations.


    Chang Le looked at the three people and felt a little excited. He opened his mouth and tried to say something. However, his throat was sore, but only his breath came out and there was no sound.


    Chang Le looked at them apologetically, shook his hand and said he couldn''t say it.


    "Brother, try again, try again?" Chang Hao grabbed his brother''s arm and begged.


    The desire in his brother''s eyes was too obvious. Changle always hurt his brother, so he tried to say it again, but the result was the same.


    Chang Hao''s eyes darkened. He thought his brother could talk in the future. He could hear his brother calling his name every day and chat with his brother


    Chang Le touched his brother''s head and felt some love for him. He had experienced this disappointment many times, so he couldn''t make a sound. He was used to it, just as usual. However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. My brother had this hope for the first time, but he couldn''t satisfy him.


    Yu Qingze frowned and wondered.


    The river also looked disappointed and discouraged.


    Chang Le glanced at them, smiled apologetically, then pointed to Yu Qingze''s wound and made two gestures.


    Chang Hao: "brother Yu, my brother said we should go to the city and find a doctor for you."


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "don''t go to the city. It''s closer to the village. Just go back and ask Dr. Yu to see it."


    Chang Le looked at the wound. It was at least three inches long. He shook his head and disagreed. He gestured that he must go to the city to find a doctor. Doctor Yu in the village didn''t have all the herbs. It was better and more appropriate for a doctor in the city.


    Yu Qingze comforted him and said, "brother Le, I''m fine. Just now, I''ve been bleeding a little. Now you can simply bandage me. I won''t move. I''ll stop bleeding later. We hurry to pack up and go home. Grandpa should wait. "


    Yu Qingze simply took off his clothes, made them into a long strip, bypassed his shoulders, armpits and neck, and asked Chang Le to wrap the wound for him.


    Chang Le wrapped up the wound and looked at him with a frown. Such a big wound hurts and is terrible.


    "It''s really all right, I promise!" Yu Qingze patted Changle''s arm and said, "but if I don''t go back, my blood will flow more."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le quickly nodded and turned to pick up the scattered things quickly and tidy them up again.


    "Is this your money bag?" The river came with a money bag, which he had just found on the ground.


    "It''s mine. Thank you, brother Dahe. If we hadn''t met you today, we wouldn''t know what to do." Yu Qingze took the money bag and put it in his arms to thank the river.


    The river scratched his head, glanced at Chang Le and said, "you''re welcome because everyone is from the same village. Go back quickly. Your wound is very long. You should deal with it quickly. "


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    Changle put away his things and came over. He made a gesture to the river. Changhao said he meant to thank the river.


    The river looked at Changle, lowered his head, waved his hand and whispered, "no, you''re welcome."


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. How do you feel the river


    When everything was ready, Dahe helped them drag the cart. Chang Le pulled the cart and several people walked home.


    Along the way, Yu Qingze didn''t think about being robbed, but kept thinking about Changle.


    In fact, Chang Le''s pronunciation was not clear, more like the pronunciation of "Ao", but Yu Qingze knew that in that case, Chang Le must be calling his brother''s name - "Hao".


    He always thought that Changle was born unable to speak. Unexpectedly, he was able to speak.


    But


    However, from the previous attempt, Changle can''t say it now.


    Yu Qingze glanced at Changle walking in front of him with a small cart, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Changle''s voice before... Well, it''s really not good. It''s rough and hoarse. It''s like an old blower being sounded, and it''s like a lot of coarse sand stir frying in a pot. Even if yu Qingze has a thick filter, he''s embarrassed to say that his voice is good without conscience, not even a smoked voice.


    However, for a person who can''t speak all year round, even if the voice is ugly, it is as beautiful as nature at the moment.


    Yu Qingze thought, this voice, if you guessed correctly, it should be the vocal cord injury. Just don''t know what kind of injury can cause a person to lose his voice?


    He looked at Chang Hao, who was closely following Chang Le.


    Obviously, the little boy was shocked at his brother''s ability to speak, but after a while, he was disappointed again. Now he just walked quietly with Changle and looked at his brother from time to time. The expression on his face was very tangled. It was estimated that he wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know whether to ask it or not.


    Find time, talk to Grandpa Chang, find out, and then ask a better doctor to show Chang Le. Yu Qingze thought.


    Thinking all the way, I got home unconsciously.


    When he got home, Grandpa Chang was shocked when he saw that half of Yu Qingze''s body was full of blood. Knowing that something had happened, he quickly asked the river to ask for a doctor, then fetched a basin of water from the kitchen, wrung out the cloth towel and wiped Yu Qingze''s face first.


    "What''s going on? How did you get so badly hurt? " Looking at the blood, Grandpa Chang frowned.


    Changle went to the kitchen to wash his hands and face, then returned to the main room to take the cloth towel in Yu Qingze''s hand, changed a basin of water and wiped the blood off Yu Qingze''s back. He didn''t move the clothes wrapped around the wound. The doctor didn''t come. He was afraid that he would bleed again as soon as he took them off.


    "Please, brother le." Yu Qingze thanked Chang Yue and said to Grandpa: "when I came back, I met the robber."


    "Robbed?" Grandpa Chang was surprised, "for so many years, I seldom heard that someone was robbed on this road."


    Yu Qingze said, "it may be the Zhongyuan Festival."


    Grandpa Chang was silent for a moment, and then said, "Alas, the next time you encounter robbery, you can give them the money directly. Those people don''t want to die. Money, things outside the body, and your own body are the most important!"


    Chang Hao came over after washing his face. Hearing this, he replied, "no, Grandpa. Brother Yu gave them the money first."


    Grandpa Chang didn''t understand, "how did you get hurt?"


    Chang Hao said angrily, "those people want to leave my brother!"


    Grandpa Chang was stunned first, and then he was angry, "what? Those mountain bandits, those bastards, unexpectedly... "


    Grandpa Chang was so angry that he couldn''t speak completely, and his hands kept shaking.


    Chang Hao said again, "so brother Yu fought with them!"


    Grandpa Chang looked at Changle. His grandson was well in front of him and was not hurt. Then he turned his head and grabbed Yu Qingze''s hand gratefully and thanked him: "ah Ze, thank you very much. Fortunately you are here, otherwise, otherwise..."


    Then grandpa Chang''s eyes turned red. He really couldn''t imagine that Changle would be killed by the mountain bandits


    "Grandpa, don''t thank me. It''s right." Yu Qingze patted grandpa Chang''s hand with his right hand to comfort the old man.


    Chang Hao added, "Grandpa, thank brother Dahe. He helped us beat the mountain bandits away."


    "Well, well, Grandpa will thank him later." Grandpa Chang touched his grandson''s head and replied.


    Soon the river came with the doctor.


    The doctor over there cleaned Yu Qingze''s wound and applied medicine to bandage it. Grandpa Chang here took the river and thanked him.


    Dahe is a simple and straightforward man. He is usually silent in the village. He won''t say any polite words. He just waved his hand and said he didn''t have to thank him.


    After the doctor applied the medicine and wrapped it up, he wrote a prescription and asked Chang Le to follow him back to get the medicine. In hot weather, he should drink some medicine to prevent infection.


    The river was waiting. When the doctor and Chang Le left, he didn''t go back.


    Grandpa Chang sent the doctor away and said to Dahe, "Dahe, it''s hard for you today. Stay for dinner in the evening."


    "I won''t eat any more." Dahe shook his head and was silent for a while. Then he looked up and asked Yu Qingze, "brother Azer, have you offended anyone?"


    Yu Qingze raised his eyes and asked, "why do you ask?"


    The river frowned and replied, "there are two people inside whose face towels have fallen off. I know them. They are small gangsters who spend all year in the city. When did you offend them? "


    Yu Qingze wondered, "little gangster? Not a mountain bandit? "


    The river replied with certainty, "no, it''s just gangsters. I can often see them at the wharf."


    Not a mountain bandit, but a little gangster?


    Yu Qingze frowned and said, "we didn''t offend anyone. If we insist, a man came to our snack stand yesterday to make trouble and want to steal money, but we didn''t succeed."


    Grandpa Chang guessed, "it may be a group, not necessarily."


    The river frowned and said, "as far as I know, those gangsters never pay for food. They blatantly eat free food. They don''t deliberately find fault and steal money. They ask for money directly or masked. Many small bosses on the street dare to be angry, but they don''t dare to offend them. They''re afraid that they''ll be in endless trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze couldn''t help thinking.


    According to Dahe, the behavior of those gangsters today is very strange. They are usually afraid of nothing. How can they cover their face and steal money today? And


    Yu Qingze recalled that at the beginning, the little gangster didn''t seem to have the idea of Changle. The boss didn''t start to see Changle until he simply gave money.


    I feel that the purpose of those gangsters is neither money nor Changle. If you want money, you should let them go when you took the money, but if not, then


    The heart moved, Yu Qingze''s eyes narrowed gloomily, and his right fist clenched unconsciously.


    Thieves and vegetable bugs find fault, now they hit people again. It seems that their snack stall is hindering some people''s eyes!


    Yu Qingze gave a cold hum in his heart. The tree lives a piece of skin, and people live a breath. The more so, the more he wants to do the snack stand, not only do it, but also become bigger and stronger!


    Grandpa Chang looked at his gloomy face and asked, "ah Ze, did you think of anything?"


    Yu Qingze revived and said, "Grandpa, I probably know what''s going on. The snack stand has a good business. Some people don''t like it."


    "So it is." Grandpa Chang frowned and said anxiously, "what are you going to do after that?"


    There are always accidents these days. He can''t do without worrying.


    Yu Qingze pondered for a moment and then said, "it''s all right. I''ll find a way. Don''t worry. Anyway, I''m injured. I''ll have a rest these days. "


    Grandpa Chang nodded, "you want to have a good rest. The wound is so deep that you can''t fool around."


    Yu Qingze answered, thought about it, and then turned to Dahe: "Dahe, will you go to the wharf tomorrow?"


    The river nodded, "I''m going."


    "I want to ask you one thing."


    "You say."


    "When you go tomorrow, please tell the old lady who sells tea eggs next to our snack stand that I''m injured and need to rest for a few days. The sour pepper I promised to bring him will be given to him in a few days. Do you know where our snack stand is?


    The river nodded and said, "OK. I know. "


    With that, the river went back, and grandpa Chang couldn''t stay for dinner. Looking at the back of the river, Grandpa Chang shook his head and sighed.


    When Changle got the medicine back, he boiled a bag of medicine first, and then the family had dinner.


    After dinner, Yu Qingze unloaded the things on the scooter and counted them. The wooden basin was broken and had to be redone; The sunshade that Changle used as a weapon is broken, so we have to buy another one; Some seasonings and surplus materials were spilled in the forest and had to be prepared again; But the bucket that Yu Qingze later used to fight is very strong and not bad.


    Anyway, he has to rest for a few days. He''s not in a hurry.


    Because of his shoulder injury, he took a half body bath at night, and his upper body could only be wiped.


    When he came out of the bath and Changle went to take a bath, Chang Hao secretly pulled him to the room and asked him in a tangled whisper, "brother Yu, do you want to tell Grandpa about my brother?"


    Yu Qingze raised his eyebrow: "don''t you want grandpa to know?"


    Chang Hao pursed his lips and said, "I don''t want grandpa to be disappointed." He had tasted disappointment. He didn''t want his grandfather to be like him. It didn''t feel good that his expectations failed.


    Yu Qingze touched his head and said, "I think we''d better tell Grandpa about it."


    Chang Hao looked at him and was embarrassed, "but Grandpa will be sad."


    Yu Qingze asked, "did grandpa explain to you why your brother can''t speak?"


    Chang Hao frowned and said, "Grandpa said that my brother used to be able to speak, but once he was injured when he was a child, he couldn''t speak. He didn''t say how he was hurt, and he didn''t allow me to ask my brother. I never asked."


    Yu Qingze was silent. He thought that Grandpa Chang once said that Changle''s injury was suffered in the turmoil. It is estimated that his voice was hurt at that time?


    "Elder brother Yu, can my brother''s voice be cured?" Chang Hao raised his head and asked with uneasy eyes and a little expectation.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but we can try. In short, we should first listen to what grandpa said about it, huh? "


    Chang Hao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I see."


    "Brother Yu, I wish my brother could talk. He only called me once today. I also want to hear him call my name and listen to him." Chang Hao raised his head and looked at Yu Qingze with expectation in his eyes.


    Yu Qingze touched his head and said, "so we have to ask grandpa what''s going on and know the reason before we can find a way to help your brother. In addition, we have to find a doctor to show your brother''s voice."


    Chang Hao was very urgent, "when?"


    Yu Qingze was about to answer when Grandpa Chang''s voice came.


    "What are you two doing in the room? Azer, come out to drink medicine. " Grandpa Chang put a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine on the table and shouted in the hall.


    Yu Qingze answered and pulled Chang Hao out of the house.


    After drinking the medicine, Yu Qingze took grandpa Chang to sit down. Then he and Chang Hao sat opposite grandpa Chang with a very serious expression.


    Grandpa Chang was a little confused: "what are you doing?"


    Yu Qingze is still thinking about how to say it. Chang Hao has said it.


    "Grandpa, my brother called me hao today!"


    Grandpa Chang was shocked. He looked at Chang Hao and Yu Qingze. He saw that both of them were very serious. He confirmed: "Xiaole, did he speak? With your mouth? Is there a noise? "


    Both nodded.


    Grandpa Chang frowned and looked serious. "Did something happen to your fight in the evening? Tell me. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze and Chang Hao looked at each other, and then he said, "it''s like this..."


    Yu Qingze said the process again. Grandpa Chang didn''t speak for a long time after listening. Finally, he sighed.


    "Alas..."


    This sigh is full of helplessness and vicissitudes.


    Yu Qingze said, "Grandpa, brother Le, why can''t he talk? From today''s point of view, he saw that Xiaohao was in danger and was stimulated. Then he suddenly made a noise. Even he didn''t realize that he made a noise. Later, the little gangster ran away. We asked him to speak again, and he couldn''t speak. "


    Grandpa Chang sighed again when he heard the speech and said, "I didn''t want Xiao Hao to know about it. Unexpectedly, you met me."


    Both of them were sitting in front of each other, waiting for Grandpa Chang to tell the past.


    Grandpa Chang took his dry tobacco pole, lit it, took a deep breath, and slowly spit it out. Then he said, "there was a brother on Xiaohao, named Xiaohai. He was the second, three years younger than Xiaole."


    Chang Hao opened his eyes. It was the first time I heard that he had a brother.


    Grandpa Chang: "in those years, the war spread to our hometown, and there was chaos everywhere. It is said that there are many families in the south. More than 20 families in our village are ready to move together. On the way, they encountered several riots, and several families scattered. Once in a riot, Xiaole was taken away. Xiaole''s father and ah Mo and I rushed to save people and gave the two children to his uncle, but we didn''t want to wait for us to save him. Xiaole and Xiaohai disappeared. When we found them, Xiaohai was out of breath. Xiaole fell to the ground with blood and fainted. "


    "Xiao le was seriously injured on his forehead and almost lost his breath several times. Fortunately, he was so lucky that he narrowly recovered his life. When he wakes up, he can''t speak, and we can''t ask what happened. "


    "Then we moved here. For two years after that, Xiao le was stunned, as if he had lost his soul. Because he couldn''t speak and his forehead was hurt, he was often bullied by children. Later, he didn''t go out and play with other children. It was not until Xiaohao was born that his situation improved. He held his brother every day and stayed with Xiaohao every day. It can be said that Xiao Hao was brought up by him. "


    Chang Hao''s mouth opened wide and his tears fell down. It turned out that his brother had suffered so much before.


    Yu Qingze was dumb and Chang Le lost his voice. It was obviously something that extremely stimulated him in the accident, and this should be Xiaohai''s death.


    Looking at the gentle and kind Changle now, I can''t imagine how he spent his childhood. He can''t imagine how Changle at that time transformed such an autistic character into what it looks like today, but he can know that there must be a lot of bitterness just by thinking about it.


    Yu Qingze felt a pang of sadness in his heart, heartache and joy.


    "Xiao Le made a noise a few years ago." They had not recovered from what they had just heard. Grandpa Chang said another thing that surprised them.


    Grandpa Chang didn''t wait for them to ask, "when Xiao Hao was two years old, his father and ah Mo went back to their hometown to worship their ancestors at Qingming, but he didn''t want them to be separated forever. At that time, Xiaole saw the coffin of his father and ah Mo and shouted out. The situation is also similar to today. Afterwards, he didn''t know it himself. "


    Yu Qingze asked, "did you find a doctor to show him?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded, shook his head again and said, "I''ve seen it. It''s useless. After hearing this, the doctor said that he was greatly stimulated. Whether he can recover depends on God''s will. There is no good way. Xiao Le didn''t let me see a doctor anymore. "


    Yu Qingze wanted to say something. At this time, there was a noise in the kitchen. Chang Le came out after taking a bath. He quickly stopped.


    When Chang Le arrived in the main room, he saw his brother burst into his arms and hugged him with tears.


    For no reason, Changle held his brother''s shoulder and looked at Grandpa and Yu Qingze.


    Grandpa Chang said calmly, "he misses your father and ah."


    It''s normal to think of the dead relatives on the Chinese New Year''s day. Chang Le patted his brother on the shoulder and comforted him gently.


    Father and ah Mo''s love for their children can''t be replaced by him.


    When I went to bed at night, Yu Qingze told grandpa Chang that he wanted to take Changle to see the doctor again to see if there was any change.


    Grandpa Chang said, if you can convince Xiaole, go.


    Yu Qingze was silent and convinced Changle that he was not sure. But he kept it in his heart.


    The next day, there was a heavy rain in the afternoon, which brought a trace of coolness to the hot midsummer.


    They steamed rice cakes at home. Flour cake is a kind of sacrifice for sacrifice here. The dough is kneaded into the shape of pigs, cattle, sheep and fish, steamed and sacrificed to the ancestors, so that they can herd pigs, cattle and sheep in another world, more than every year.


    On the day of the Zhongyuan Festival, Yu Qingze went to the mountain with the Changle family to worship.


    Changle''s father and ah mo were buried together on the sunny hillside of the mountain behind Niutou mountain, and Changle''s old lady was also buried on that slope. They will follow the mountain road by the stream, cross the valley and climb up the mountain.


    Changle walked in front with a dung dustpan. There were sacrifices for sacrifice. One end was incense and paper money, and the other was all kinds of offerings.


    Followed by Chang Hao and him, Grandpa Chang walked at the back.


    It was the first time he had entered the mountain and looked around curiously from time to time.


    Because it rained yesterday, the ground was still wet, and the withered branches and leaves made it easy to slip under your feet.


    "Ah, aze, be careful." Yu Qingze almost slipped under one of his feet. Fortunately, Grandpa Chang behind him helped him, which stabilized his body.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao looked back. Chang Hao told him, "brother Yu, the road is slippery. Be careful."


    Yu Qingze nodded. He was, well, he looked east and West. He didn''t look at the road very much, so he slipped.


    Now he didn''t dare to look around and stared at the road under his feet.


    Soon we came to the back hillside. There were many graves on this slope. Along the way, some villagers were offering sacrifices.


    The graves of Changle''s old lady and his father''s are close, only twenty or thirty meters apart, and there is a small forest behind them.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao took out sacrifices and offerings and began to worship. Grandpa Chang took a firewood knife and cut off some messy shrubs and thorns near the grave. Yu Qingze picked up a hoe to help Grandpa Chang hang up all the branches he cut.


    When the two brothers of Changle had almost burned paper, and grandpa Chang had burned paper, Yu Qingze also rubbed it over, kowtowed three heads to Changle''s father and ah Mo, perfumed and melted paper, and silently said something to them.


    The two brothers of Changle were moved. Yu Qingze, an outsider, didn''t need to do this.


    They didn''t know. In fact, Yu Qingze was a little careful. Although he didn''t say it, he told the two elders in his heart. He communicated with the two elders in advance and decided to give him Yue Ge''er.


    It was almost the same when I arrived at Chang Lao Mo, but this time, Grandpa Chang stayed for a long time and his eyes were wet.


    I want to be old.


    Three young people waited for him silently.


    When going down the mountain and passing a corner in the valley, Chang Hao pointed to a landslide in front of him and said, "brother Yu, you see, you were stuck there before."


    Yu Qingze looked at Chang Hao''s finger. It was a slope opposite the stream. All the earth and rock landslides above tilted down to the stream. At the foot of the slope, there were two deep pits with traces of digging in the middle. In the open space beside the stream two meters away, two large stones rolled to one side, with obvious mud marks on them.


    The scene of the disaster.


    At this time, Yu Qingze finally saw the big stone that Chang Hao compared with him when he woke up. He finally knew that the little boy really didn''t lie.


    It''s really big. It''s estimated that it takes two adults to hug. It''s still very high. To remove them from most of the buried soil, Yu Qingze felt that he should at least remove all the surrounding soil, and then use a crane.


    But look at the two pits, they just pull the stones out of them!


    His eyes unconsciously looked at Changle. Why did those two small arms and thin body have so much strength?!


    No wonder Chang Hao was so proud to boast about his brother. He really didn''t boast casually.


    Speaking of that day, Yu Qingze suddenly remembered something.


    "Grandpa, are there many fungi on the mountain?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded, "yes, it rained yesterday. There should be some hair on the mountain. There are usually many fir trees on both sides of the stream below. What, want to eat fungus? "


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "don''t you still have half of the chicken at home? I just want to say pick up some mushrooms and stew together. It will taste very good."


    Grandpa Chang waved and said, "I''ll pick it up. You go back first."


    "Grandpa, I''m going too." Chang Hao was very positive when he heard of delicious food.


    Yu Qingze also said with a smile, "I also want to see it."


    Grandpa Chang simply said, "then go together!"


    Then he took the lead to the fir forest.


    Yu Qingze is the first time to pick up fungi.


    So when he found that Changle and grandpa Chang picked up a pile of them casually in the grass, he suspected that he was lame!


    The dead leaves and grass in the forest are very thick. The fir fungus grows the same color as those dead leaves. It''s easy to find it.


    Grandpa Chang taught the secret that he should stare at the fir tree feet and the haystack. The fir tree fungus is there.


    But!


    Yu Qingze feels that his eyes are going to stare out of his eyes. Where is the fungus?!


    Isn''t it all withered grass and leaves?!


    After looking for at least half an hour, my waist was bent and sour. Yu Qingze didn''t find a fungus!


    Special funeral


    Chang Hao was also crippled, but he found it first than Yu Qingze.


    "Hahaha, I found it, I found it! Brother Yu, I''m faster than you! " Chang Hao bent down to pick a fungus and raised it to show off with Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze:... I''m afraid I''m not really lame!


    Grandpa Chang and Changle looked at them laughing and ignored them. They took care of themselves and picked up a dung dustpan happily.


    If you count on those two people, you can''t get a meal in the dark!

 Chapter 21

    The scientific name of jelly fruit is Ficus pumila fruit. It is the fruit of climbing plant Ficus pumila. It can be used as medicine, but it is actually a good food.


    Yu Qingze looked at a large area of jelly fruit climbing on stones and surrounding small trees. He was very happy. This is the best food to relieve summer heat and reduce dryness in summer!


    He still remembers when he was a child at his grandfather''s house. Every midsummer, several trees in the village are covered with this kind of jelly fruit. People in the village will pick it and make it into jelly. It is clear and cool, like jelly, and is especially delicious.


    The production method is also very simple, he still remembers.


    After discovering this good thing, Yu Qingze didn''t care to wash his lame name, so he picked it directly with a large fruit full of jelly fruit.


    His left shoulder was injured and his left arm couldn''t lift up. He had to pick it with one hand. Fortunately, the vine of the jelly fruit was not high, and some were on the nearby stones, which were not high. He could easily pick it.


    Not far away, Chang Hao, who was also lame, found another fungus. He was excited to pick it and wanted to show it off again. Unexpectedly, he turned around and found that Yu Qingze had "no business" and was not looking for fungus at all, but picking something.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing? I found another fungus Oh, there are two! " If you don''t find it quickly, you won''t catch up with me. Chang Hao took the two fungi he found and went to Yu Qingze. He looked curiously at a small pile of fruit on the ground.


    "This fruit can''t be eaten. Why are you picking it?"


    "What you can eat will be made for you in the afternoon to ensure that you like it!" Yu Qingze didn''t look back. He tiptoed to pull the jelly fruit on the branches above his head. It was green, full and huge. There must be a lot of pectin in it!


    "What can I eat? Isn''t it medicine? " Chang Hao was surprised. He had known the fruit for several years and never knew it could be eaten. Instead, he had seen doctor Yu pick it for medicine.


    Yu Qingze finally picked the fruit at the top and explained with a smile: "many medicinal materials are edible in themselves."


    "Oh, is it delicious?" Chang Hao is most concerned about this question, "will there be a smell of medicine?"


    Yu Qingze poked him on the forehead, smiled and scolded, "snack goods, if there is a smell of medicine, you won''t eat it?"


    Chang Hao touched his forehead with a smile and said brazenly, "if it''s delicious, a little medicine smell can still be tolerated!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and turned to pick the fruit.


    Chang Hao doesn''t look for fungus anymore. Anyway, if he can''t find it, he might as well pick this wild fruit. There are so many in front of him that he doesn''t have to bother to find it.


    They picked a pile. Yu Qingze looked at it and went to Grandpa Chang and Changle with Chang Hao.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle were surprised when they picked the fruit, but since Yu Qingze said he could eat, it was estimated that he could eat. Anyway, Yu Qingze pointed to the grass on the ground and said he could make delicious food. They would not doubt it and would eat it with a smile.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle picked up a lot of fungi, which could add up to three or four kilograms, and poured them into one dung dustpan. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao put the picked jelly fruit in another dung dustpan.


    Several people returned home full of harvest.


    There is no need to avoid eating on the Chinese New Year''s day. Another custom is to eat ducks. The homonym of "pressing" means to suppress ghosts.


    Yesterday grandpa bought a duck from the family in the same village.


    After returning, it was near noon, and the family began to cook.


    Chang Hao cooks and grandpa Chang kills ducks.


    Yu Qingze first asked Chang Le to chop the chicken and blanch it, then put it into a large casserole with fir fungus, add ginger and garlic, put it on a small stove and let Chang Hao cook it. Then Changle went to wash the dishes. Yu Qingze began to pluck the duck feathers with Grandpa Chang.


    The duck is handled, cut open, half of it is reserved for dinner, and the remaining half is prepared to make braised duck with ginger according to Yu Qingze''s arrangement.


    "Brother Le, you can do it today." Yu Qingze said.


    Chang Le looked at him and waved his hand, saying that he had never made a son ginger stewed duck, had never heard of the name of the dish, and had never seen Yu Qingze do it once, so he couldn''t do it.


    Yu Qingze pulled down his wrist and said, "it''s all right. I''ll teach you. Just do what I say."


    Chang Le hesitated.


    Yu Qingze pointed to his left hand and said, "I can''t lift my arm."


    Chang Le nodded immediately. It''s also my carelessness. Brother Yu is a patient now. How can he cook? He''s a little sorry on his face.


    Yu Qingze smiled. In fact, his right hand was fine. There was no problem cooking with one hand, but he wanted to see Changle do it once.


    Moreover, if you want to have good cooking, it is certain to practice more at ordinary times. However, with the material conditions of the world now, there is no way for Changle to take food to practice by himself. Yu Qingze only teaches him step by step. It is not only learning but also practicing, killing two birds with one stone.


    Yu Qingze didn''t start the whole process from the cutting of duck meat. He just dictated to Changle to do it.


    Over there, the chicken stewed in front of the stove has begun to smell, gurgling, mixed with the strong aroma of fir fungus, which smells like drooling.


    "How fragrant!" While burning the fire, Chang Hao put his probe close to the casserole and sucked the aroma. It was delicious and sweet.


    Chang Le smacks his mouth and is hungry.


    "Xiao Hao, the fire is too big. Turn it down, or the soup will dry in a moment." Yu Qingze saw the soup over there pushing the lid open and quickly reminded Chang Hao.


    "Oh, good." Chang Hao quickly pulled out two firewood. His brother likes soup very much. If there is no soup, he won''t have to drink.


    Here, under the guidance of Yu Qingze, Changle cut the duck into pieces and sliced ginger and red pepper. Then boil the water, blanch the duck, wash the blood foam and drain the water. In another oil pan, saute ginger and garlic slices, then pour the duck into the pot and stir fry until golden, put the sub ginger slices and stir fry well, then put soy sauce, white vinegar and wine in turn, and finally put water over the duck meat. After boiling, turn to medium and low heat for stewing. Finally, when there is a little soup left, put salt and red pepper slices, stir fry the juice, sprinkle scallion, and it''s ready.


    After loading the plate, Changle looked at the stewed duck with ginger in the bowl. The duck meat was golden and shiny. The ginger was soaked in soup. The bright red pepper slices and green scallions enriched the color. It looked very appetizing.


    I made it myself. With a smile on his face, Chang Le took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Yu Qingze for him to taste.


    Yu Qingze took the chopsticks, put a small piece of duck into his mouth, chewed it a few times, swallowed it, then stretched out a thumb and said, "well, it tastes good."


    In fact, the taste is different from what he cooked, but it''s very good for the first time. He is also happy to see Chang Le''s happy expression and wants to make him happy.


    Chang Le heard the speech, his eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth bent up, and contentedly put the bowl of food on the table on the other side.


    I''m happy to be recognized by master.


    "You have one, too." With that, Yu Qingze changed his chopsticks, picked up a piece of duck and naturally handed it to Changle''s mouth.


    Chang Le looked at the chopsticks at his mouth and was stunned. Why did elder brother Yu feed himself? Some hesitant to eat.


    "What''s the matter? Eat, you made it yourself. Ah - "Yu Qingze urged and coaxed.


    Chang Le''s face was hot and he didn''t want to. He quickly opened his mouth, leaned forward and took the meat away.


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good? " Yu Qingze smiled.


    Chang Le bowed his head and nodded. His ears were red. He didn''t know what the duck meat in his mouth was like. He only knew that his face was hot and his ears were hot. He was a little ashamed.


    Yu Qingze looked at his reaction and smiled.


    Chang Hao''s little boy lowered his head and secretly covered his mouth and smiled.


    When the duck was ready, the chicken stewed with fir fungus was almost ready. Yu Qingze put some salt to adjust the taste, and then asked Chang Hao to draw out the firewood.


    Changle fried another green vegetable and lunch was ready.


    There are chickens and ducks. In the taste, there are light and sweet fir fungus stewed chicken, and there are also heavy rice stewed duck with ginger. Plus a plate of green vegetables, it is also a very rich meal for farmers.


    Everyone drank a small bowl of chicken soup first. This soup perfectly combines the aroma of chicken and the freshness and sweetness of fir fungus, which makes several people aftertaste. A pot of chicken hasn''t started yet. The scald has reached the bottom.


    Then he ate.


    Changle paid special attention to the reaction of Grandpa and brother to the duck meat. Seeing that they all said it was delicious, Changle was very happy and satisfied.


    Several people had a full lunch and their stomachs were full.


    However, for snack goods, he still remembered the wild fruits picked in the morning. Yu Qingze said he would make delicious food for him.


    After taking a nap, he went to the kitchen to find Yu Qingze and began to read, "brother Yu, when shall we make that jelly?"


    "Do it now!" Knowing that Chang Hao had been looking forward to it for a long time, Yu Qingze agreed.


    He used to make cold skins with Changle in the kitchen. Seeing that the snacks were ready, he washed his hands and began to make them.


    Changle also paused to see him make jelly.


    First cut the jelly fruit, get the seeds out, wrap them on a clean cotton towel, and tie up the hole. Then immerse the whole end of the fruit seed into the cold boiled water prepared in advance.


    Yu Qingze got a lot of fruit and seeds, so he used the wooden basin they made cold noodles and supercooled water to hold most of the water.


    After a few minutes, Yu Qingze kneaded the cloth towel, let Changle wash it, rubbed and squeezed the package of fruit seeds hard, and kneaded and squeezed out the Milky pectin inside. The whole process is completed in water.


    When nothing came out, Yu Qingze took out the cloth bag, put it aside, took out the fruit seeds accidentally got in the water, and then let the basin of water stand.


    Chang Hao looked at the whole process without blinking. Now he saw Yu Qingze go away and asked, "brother Yu, have you finished?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes, just let it go. You can eat it in two quarters of an hour."


    Chang Hao pointed to the basin of water and was stunned. "Just drink, drink this basin of water?"


    Yu Qingze laughed and said, "it won''t be water in a while. Ah, don''t touch it. Just let it go. It will surprise you later. " Seeing that Chang Hao wanted to shake the water, Yu Qingze quickly stopped him.


    There was no honey at home. He found some white sugar and added some water to boil it. It can be used later.


    Chang Le stayed motionless by the basin of water and wanted to wait to see what would "surprise" him, but after watching it for a while, there was no change. His legs were numb, and he stood up to help his brother burn a fire and make cold skin.


    But after burning for a while, I couldn''t help running to have a look.


    When he ran five or six times, he suddenly found that the water seemed to be different.


    "Frozen, frozen! Brother, come and see, it''s frozen! " Chang Hao was shocked and pointed to the basin and asked his brother to come and have a look.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le came over curiously. The water in the basin had disappeared. It had frozen into a whole piece and was still transparent!


    Yu Qingze came over and said, "you can eat!"


    He took four small bowls and filled them with spoons. Then he put the melted sugar water in, handed it to Chang Hao and Chang Le and said, "try it."


    The two took the bowl. The "frozen" inside was crystal clear and looked like a gem, but as soon as the spoon was put on, it could be cut open. It was very tender.


    Chang Hao scooped a piece with a spoon and put it into his mouth. The entrance was cool. The whole person was shocked. The "frozen" was sweet. He just wanted to chew it, but the "frozen" slipped into his throat.


    Chang Hao:... Oh, don''t chew!


    "Delicious!" Chang Hao immediately scooped up another tablespoon of snoring and ''drank'' it.


    Chang Le tasted it and looked surprised. He began to think that jelly was like cold noodles and cold skin. It turned out to be like this. It should be regarded as dessert.


    However, it''s delicious. It''s cool, smooth and crisp. It was very hot to make cold skin, but now the whole person is comfortable. He hasn''t eaten dessert like this, ''frozen water''?


    Seeing their expressions, Yu Qingze smiled with satisfaction, and then went to the main room with a bowl of jelly to Grandpa Chang who was repairing a hoe.


    After grandpa Chang tasted it, he also greatly appreciated it. He didn''t repair the hoe. It''s so hot. First go to the kitchen and eat two bowls of jelly!


    "Brother Yu, can we also sell this jelly? There are so many fruits on the mountain. They are so delicious. The practice is simple. Don''t sell them for nothing. Moreover, it must be very easy to sell! " Chang Hao didn''t forget to develop his business while eating. He has been setting up a stall for a while. He will think about whether he can sell any food and make money.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle also nodded in agreement.


    Yu Qingze said, "it can be sold. I also think we''ll sell it in a few days. It''s less than the cost of mung bean soup. Just buy some white sugar or honey."


    Having made up their mind, they discussed going to the mountains to pick some tomorrow.


    Since picking jelly fruit and fir fungus in the mountains, Yu Qingze has great interest in the mountains. There are many treasures in the mountains. Maybe you can find something good after more walking?

 Chapter 22

    On the official road outside the city, a little brother was on his way with an oil paper umbrella, a basket and an old man.


    Today''s weather is extremely hot. The sun overhead seems to scorch the ground. The bright sun stabs people''s eyes, which is very fierce.


    "Hey, it''s so hot." The old man took a cloth towel to wipe the sweat on his face and said with emotion: "this boss is really far from their home."


    The little snake basking in the sun in the roadside grass heard the voice of people and ran away.


    "No, fuber, are you tired? Why don''t we take a break?" Miguel''s forehead was covered with sweat and his face was red. Even if he was holding an umbrella to avoid direct sunlight, the heat from the ground was choking.


    Fuber looked up at the distance and said, "don''t rest. It''s getting late. It''s better to arrive early. It''s not good to cook again when it''s late. It''s not good to give people trouble."


    Miguel said hello.


    They went to North Street to find Yu Qingze this morning. They didn''t see anyone at the common stall. They looked for a circle in North Street and didn''t see the familiar snack stall. Later, I asked the old lady who sold tea eggs next to Yu Qingze snack stall. Only then did I know that boss Yu was injured in a robbery and rested at home. I''m not sure if he will come or when.


    When they heard this, they were stunned. How could such a thing happen? Then they thought again, oh, it''s bad. If boss Yu and they don''t come, what can we do if the second young master gets tired of those porridge? Boss Yu knows so much fresh food that he won''t come. Where can he find such a person in the future?


    Moreover, Fubo also wants to discuss the practice of delicious food with Yu Qingze. After consulting Yu Qingze about the seafood porridge last time, he went back and tried it several times. As expected, it''s much better. The second young master of their family can eat it.


    They immediately went back to the house and reported to the master. With the master''s permission, they went to the kitchen to get some food, and brought some gifts to visit the doctor.


    It''s just that Niutou village is far enough away!


    Boss Yu, it''s not easy for them to go so far to set up a snack stand in the city every day.


    They were in a hurry. On the way, they asked two more people. After walking for more than half an hour, they finally found the Changle home in Niutou village.


    To the surprise of Miguel and Fubo, it turned out that boss Yu was only on loan at his boy Changle''s house.


    "Who are you looking for?" Grandpa Chang saw two strangers at the gate of the hospital and came out and asked.


    Miguel stepped forward and asked, "old man, is this boss Yu Qingze''s house?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and replied, "yes, are you two?"


    Miguel said with a smile, "Sir, I''m Miguel, the servant of the Cai family in the south of the city. This is Fubo. I was lucky to get several porridge recipes from boss Yu. The second young master of our family likes it very much. Today, I heard that boss Yu was injured. The owner specially asked us to visit him. "


    Grandpa Chang hasn''t seen Miguel and Fubo, but he has heard from them. As soon as they heard that it was them, they quickly let them in and said, "they have gone to the mountains. They should come back later. Come in and sit down. It''s hot and hard for you to run."


    Miguel and fuber entered the house.


    Miguel smiled and replied, "Sir, you''re welcome. Boss Yu is injured. We should come and have a look. This is the master''s wish. Please accept it. " With that, Miguel handed the basket to them, containing the gifts they brought and some fish food.


    "Oh, just come. What else do you bring. Sit down and I''ll pour you water. " Grandpa Chang put the basket on one side of the stool, then went to the kitchen and poured two cups of cold boiled water for them. When they drank, he brought them two bowls of jelly.


    "Come on, eat a bowl of jelly, cool, cool."


    "What is this?" Miguel looked at the crystal clear jelly in the bowl and asked in surprise. Another fresh food!


    Fuber''s eyes brightened when he saw it.


    "This is jelly. Try it quickly to reduce the heat." Grandpa Chang said.


    They curiously picked up the spoon and took a bite. The cool feeling was immediately conveyed from the mouth to the brain. It was a cool feeling. After eating a whole bowl, the whole person was refreshing, his mind was dazed by the heat was sober, and the fatigue of driving for more than half an hour was also reduced.


    "Good taste! Elder brother Chang, what is this jelly made of? " As soon as fuber finished eating, he asked because of his career.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "some things in the mountains were made by Azer. You can ask him when he comes back."


    This thing can be sold on the street. Grandpa Chang knows whether to let Miguel and Fubo know that Yu Qingze has the right to decide.


    He didn''t get the answer, and Fubo was not disappointed. Boss Yu might sell such a special food. Naturally, his practice should be kept confidential and can''t be disclosed at will, but he was more curious.


    He said with a smile, "OK."


    Grandpa Chang talked with them for a while. Seeing that it was not early, he began to wash rice and cook. Fubo was going to help cook. Grandpa Chang quickly stopped him and said, "how can you do it? Sit and wait for them to come back and let you taste different flavors."


    Fu Bo''s heart moved, "but boss Yu''s craft?"


    Grandpa Chang laughed and said, "I don''t know yet. Let''s see at that time. Anyway, brother, you''ll wait."


    In the mountains, Chang Le watched Yu Qingze pick off the pale yellow white fungus like chrysanthemum on the dead wood one by one, and anxiously gestured to one side.


    Chang Hao translated and said, "brother Yu, my brother said this thing can''t be eaten. Someone used to eat it. His whole body is red and itchy and has blisters. It''s poisonous."


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "did he take it back and cook it directly?"


    Chang Le nodded.


    Yu Qingze said, "it''s called Tremella. You can''t eat it until it''s dried. If you eat it directly, you should soak it in the water for at least three-quarters of an hour. Otherwise, once you eat it, it will cause skin itching. However, this is a good thing. It nourishes Yin and lungs. It is especially nutritious. It is better than fir fungus, tea fungus and fungus. "


    The two brothers were stunned.


    Chang Hao stared and asked, "so good?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "that''s good. Therefore, you should help me pick all these quickly so that I can go back early. "


    Two people listened and quickly picked it up. Whether it is poisonous or not, since elder brother Yu said it was a good thing, it must be a good thing.


    "Pick the big ones, keep the small ones first, and pick them when you grow up." Yu Qingze asked again.


    "Can this also sell for money?" Chang Hao asked again while picking.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "you can sell it. But we don''t sell these. We''ll save them for ourselves first. "


    Although there seem to be many Tremella in this forest, it can''t be sold continuously in batches. You''d better keep it for yourself. Moreover, people here don''t know how to eat it. They don''t know its value. It''s estimated that they can''t sell it at a good price. They have to spread the eating method to have an effect.


    However, after picking the food in the mountain, we can consider mobilizing the villagers to find it and buy it. Anyway, people here think it can''t be eaten, and there should be no competition.


    Yu Qingze thought about his future plans silently and sighed that he was right to come to the mountain today. He not only dug two bamboo shoots, but also found immortal leaves. Changle picked up half a box of fungi and a handful of black fungus. However, the biggest surprise was to find the tremella!


    This forest is close to the stream. There are a lot of dead trees, damp and many fungi.


    When he was picking black fungus, he found a Tremella by chance. He was so surprised that he asked Chang Le if there was anything else. Changle took them into the forest.


    Here, there is a large area of Tremella!


    Yu Qingze''s feeling was like suddenly being hit by five hundred thousand, a huge surprise.


    In previous lives, tremella was basically cultivated artificially, and there were few wild Tremella like this. All wild animals sell very expensive.


    Several people picked all the big Tremella in the small forest. Seeing that it was getting late, they went back. The big basket carried by Changle is full of mountain treasures.


    Back home, several people were surprised to find Miguel and Fubo coming.


    Knowing their intention, Yu Qingze said gratefully, "Miguel, Fubo, thank you, and please thank you for me. It''s very kind of you."


    Miguel answered and asked, "how could someone rob you?"


    Yu Qingze replied, "I met a few gangsters on the official road and moved my hands."


    Miguel frowned.


    Chang Hao said angrily, "brother MI, Fubo, you don''t know, we''ve had bad luck recently."


    Miguel asked, "what bad luck? Isn''t business good? "


    Chang Hao broke his finger and counted to MIGUEL: "let me tell you, since we opened the snack stand, first a thief came to our house to steal cold skin, and then a few days ago he met someone who came to find fault. He put the insects in our noodles and said our cold noodles were not clean. You said it was hateful! Then the next day, when we came home, we were robbed. Brother Yu was injured in order to protect us. He was beaten with many sticks, bruises on his back and a knife on his shoulder. He couldn''t lift his arms with such a long cut. "


    Then Chang Hao compared his palm, it was so long!


    Yu Qingze was washing his face. When he heard what Chang Hao said, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. Chang Hao''s little Baba also has the advantages of Baba. At critical moments, he can always bring some unexpected surprises.


    Like now.


    All kinds of news on the street are very well-informed. After chatting with Miguel and Fubo for a while, and the news learned from the guests chatting with the owner of the nearby small stall when doing business, Yu Qingze has basically understood the identity of the Cai family in the south of the city. He is an unexpected figure.


    However, if we can have a good relationship with them, it will be of unexpected help to our future business.


    When Miguel heard the speech, he looked at Fubo and said, "you''ve only been open for ten days?"


    Chang Hao nodded angrily and deeply: "it''s not. I''ve met some inexplicable things in three or two days. Why is it so difficult to do a good small business!"


    At this time, Yu Qingze came over. As usual, Hao shouted a wet cloth towel on his face and said with a smile: "go and wash your face. It''s like a mud monkey."


    Three people are drilling around in the mountains. They are not like mud monkeys.


    Chang Hao smiled and walked away with a cloth towel. Yu Qingze and two humanitarians: "Fubo, MI Ge''er, you have a good time today."


    Fuber was most concerned about cooking. He immediately asked, "what do you want to do for fresh food?"


    Yu Qingze said, "let you taste my cooking skills."


    Fuber''s heart itched. "Can I look aside?"


    Many craftsmen don''t easily show the process of making things in front of others. Cooking is also a craft, and there are many unique recipes. Fubo also respects Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "no problem."


    Fubo happily followed Yu Qingze into the kitchen.


    Changle asked Changhao to accompany Miguel, and then went into the kitchen.


    How can you, an authentic disciple, not be around the master!


    Miguel brought a lot of dishes, including fish, chicken, pork and tofu. Yu Qingze felt their consideration and even brought the dishes.


    Seeing tofu and fish, Yu Qingze immediately decided to make fish head tofu soup. For the rest of the fish, he made pickled cabbage just two days ago. He can eat it and make pickled cabbage fish.


    Then make a spicy diced chicken. Grandpa Chang raised the snails he picked up in the stream and ditch for several days a few days ago. The mud is almost edible. He can also make a spicy snails and add a small green vegetable to entertain guests.


    Yu Qingze began to deal with the fish with a smooth approach, descaling and cutting, and then cut off the fish head. The fish head was slightly pickled, and the fish body was sliced into fish slices.


    Chang Le started by cutting the chicken leg and breast into small pieces according to Yu Qingze''s instructions, then marinating them slightly, then washing pickled vegetables and snails and preparing various ingredients.


    In order to let Changle see his cooking process, Yu Qingze didn''t start until all the ingredients were ready. When Changle burned the fire, Yu Qingze began to do it. While doing it, he explained to Changle.


    Fubo followed Yu Qingze all the way and didn''t speak. He just stared at Yu Qingze''s actions. He watched every process and every processing step attentively. Because he didn''t know what the finished product and taste Yu Qingze wanted to make, he could only try to write down every step.


    When the first spicy diced chicken was made, fuber couldn''t help swallowing the fried golden crispy diced chicken in the bright red dry pepper.


    Yu Qingze handed Fu Bo a pair of chopsticks and said with a smile, "try it."


    Fubo had wanted to taste it. Hearing the speech, he happily took the chopsticks and put a piece of diced chicken in his mouth.


    The entrance first felt a little spicy, and then bit the diced chicken. The crisp and mellow chicken flavor filled the mouth, mixed with salty and spicy taste. Fubo felt that he had a sense of satisfaction and hunger at the same time.


    Satisfaction comes from the great happiness of "eating real meat"; Hunger is the sense of urgency to eat more and eat more.


    Fuber squinted and tasted the diced chicken in his mouth. While satisfied, he also sighed deeply: he has been a cook for decades, but he didn''t know that chicken still has this way to eat. It''s a pity to do so.


    Fortunately, I have tasted it now and know how to do it.


    "How about fuber?" Yu Qingze asked. In fact, you can know the answer by looking at fuber''s expression, but out of politeness, you still have to ask.


    Fubo sighed and said, "boss Yu''s craftsmanship is beyond my reach."


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "Fu Bo is modest. The way of delicious food is broad and profound. We can try all kinds of collocations and practices, and there will be unexpected gains. "


    Fubo thought so deeply, nodded and said, "what boss Yu said is very true."


    Yu Qingze then fried the fish head, then put it in a casserole, put the boiled water and ginger slices, transfer them to a small stove to cook, wait until the soup boils, change the low heat to milk white, then add tofu, gently stir well, put some salt to taste, and then boil over high heat for a few minutes.


    In the process of making fish head soup, Yu Qingze fried the snail again.


    Finally, make the sauerkraut fish and you can eat it.


    Spicy and crisp spicy diced chicken, spicy fried snail, tender, smooth and appetizing pickled fish, delicious fish head tofu soup and crisp green vegetables.


    Fubo watched these dishes all the way, smelled that all the dishes were fragrant, and extremely stimulated his appetite.


    They ate these dishes for the first time, just like Fubo and Miguel.


    Five ancient people who didn''t eat much food praised these dishes. One by one, their faces turned red, their lips were red, and their foreheads were sweating.


    Especially Miguel and Fubo, they ate the dishes made by Yu Qingze for the first time. They couldn''t hide their surprise and shock. They sighed that they were delicious and satisfied with their life.


    Yu Qingze looked at them and smiled with satisfaction. He was injured and couldn''t eat heavy food, but he was only eating green vegetables and tofu. He was also satisfied and in a good mood.


    As a chef, the greatest sense of satisfaction and achievement is that his dishes can be praised by diners, and the most obvious and intuitive embodiment of this praise is that the dishes are eaten up.


    After dinner, Miguel and Fubo are still aftertaste. Grandpa Chang accompanied them to chat one by one. Chang Hao helped Changle clean up the dishes and chopsticks and wash them.


    At noon, the sun was strong. Miguel and Fubo didn''t go back so soon. Yu Qingze went to the kitchen to prepare immortal tofu.


    He asked Chang Hao to boil a pot of boiling water and burn the cypress bark he picked up into ash. Then he put the ash into a wooden basin, mixed it with water, stirred the sediment, and then poured out the water on the upper layer for use.


    Then he took the fairy leaves picked in the morning, washed them and drained them, and began to make fairy tofu.


    Immortal tofu, which Yu Qingze learned from his master when he was an apprentice, is a special food launched in their hotel. In fact, it is a very rustic and rustic way to eat in the countryside, but because modern people begin to advocate green and healthy food, it is particularly popular in big cities.


    Yu Qingze chopped the green leaves into a wooden basin, added an appropriate amount of boiling water, rammed the leaves into a paste with a spatula, filtered the juice of the leaves with a cotton towel, added water to tamp the paste, filtered, and then poured the water on the upper layer of cypress ash into the leaf juice through cotton cloth, and then put the juice in a cool place and let it stand.


    Miguel and fuber had a nap on the table. When he got up, Fu Bo asked Yu Qingze to discuss the practice of those dishes at noon.


    Yu Qingze didn''t hide anything and told Fu Bo what to pay attention to in those dishes.


    They talked for an hour. It''s getting late. It''s time for fuber and Miguel to go back.


    Before leaving, Yu Qingze taught Fu Bo two ways of nourishing soup suitable for summer. Finally, when he left, he also filled a large bowl of jelly for them to take away. In addition, cut a large piece of the solidified immortal tofu, put it in a large bowl, float it in cold water, and let Miguel take it back.


    "Cut the immortal tofu into thin slices, add minced ginger and garlic and chopped pepper, stir it and you can eat it." And tell them how to eat.


    Fubo is curious about the green tofu. It''s a pity that Yu Qingze didn''t see it before.


    Miguel asked Yu Qingze again, "boss Yu, when will your snack stand be set up again?"


    Yu Qingze said, "there''s no way. I haven''t recovered yet. I have to wait two days."


    Chang Hao interrupted: "elder brother Yu, if we go again, I don''t know if we will encounter bad luck."


    Yu Qingze rubbed Chang Hao''s head fiercely, and gave Chang Hao a praise in his heart. On his face, he was very ''helpless'' and said, "there''s no way but to admit bad luck."


    Miguel and Fubo looked at each other, and Miguel comforted, "there''s always a way."


    After a pause, Miguel asked again, "boss Yu, do you intend to cook in CAI''s house?"


    Yu Qingze stared slightly, showed surprise and asked, "am I here?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "our master appreciates your cooking. If you like, our master very much welcomes you to cook in CAI''s house." This is another purpose of Miguel''s coming today.


    Yu Qingze thought about it, and then solemnly replied, "thank you very much for your appreciation of Yu. However, Yu still wants to do some small business with his family."


    Speaking of his family, Yu Qingze glanced at the two brothers of Changle with soft eyes.


    Miguel also fought for it and said, "think again?"


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "thank you, sir."


    Hearing the speech, Miguel knew he couldn''t persuade him. He didn''t say any more. He left with Fubo and went home.


    Cai Fu, dinner time.


    Old Cai looked at a large pot of fish and a plate of green food on the table and asked, "what kind of food is this? And over there, green, from fuber''s new Institute? "


    While filling the second young master with seafood porridge, Miguel replied, "Mr. Hui, this fish is called pickled cabbage fish, which is very appetizing. The green over there is immortal tofu, which is very cool. Fu Bo learned it from boss Yu today. Have a try. Make sure it''s as delicious as the jelly you ate before! "


    "Oh? Did you learn it from boss Yu? Try it. " Old Cai picked up his chopsticks and ate a piece of fish first. He nodded while eating and said, "good, good, Fu Lang, Wei''er, you can try it too."


    Then he took a piece of fish for his husband and grandson, watched them eat, and asked, "how about it?"


    After eating, Cai laofulang nodded and said, "good, very tender."


    Cai Yunwei, the second young master of the Cai family, also nodded to say that the taste was OK. Then he tasted the immortal tofu. There was a faint fragrance in his mouth, which was cool and delicious. He ate more for dinner.


    I saw the Cai family''s old men smiling.


    After dinner, master Cai asked Miguel if yu Qingze would like to be a cook at home.


    Miguel shook his head and said, "he didn''t agree. He said he still likes to do some small business by himself. But his small business is going to fail. "


    Hearing the speech, master Cai asked, "why can''t you do it? Didn''t you say business was good? "


    So Miguel told Yu Qingze what they had encountered recently.


    Old man Cai frowned and asked, "they can''t open the snack stand?"


    Miguel replied: "yes, I live by the snack stand. How can I live without it. He said he would come in two days, but if he ran into some cattle, ghosts and snakes, he wouldn''t know if he could drive on. "

 Chapter 23

    In the evening, after Yu Qingze took a bath, Changle changed his dressing.


    Every time I change my dressing, Chang Le looks at the scar on Yu Qingze''s back and feels sad and moved.


    The three blue bruises haven''t subsided yet. The blue one looks terrible. The knife edge on the left shoulder was better in the morning. It may have cracked a little because Yu Qingze went to the mountain today.


    These scars were suffered to save him. In his twenty-two years of life, no one would protect him like this except his family.


    When he was a child, he was mostly white eyed and ridiculed. Although he could not speak and people were dull, his memory was very good and he saw it in his eyes. After growing up, although it''s better, the pity and dislike in people''s eyes can still be seen, especially in the past few years, those matchmakers and uncles wanted to marry him, and he has learned very clearly from them.


    However, it seems that elder brother Yu is different from others. He knows he can''t speak and sees his ugly scars, but he doesn''t show any disgusting and annoying eyes in his eyes. He also takes risks to save himself. When you are hurt, you don''t care about your scars, but care about your voice first.


    Chang Le felt that elder brother Yu also had pity and regret in his eyes, but it seemed that there was another emotion that could warm his heart, just as Grandpa, dad and ah Mo looked at him at the beginning. It was a feeling of love.


    Realizing what he was thinking, Chang Le was stunned and shook his head. How did he think of the word love? He has nothing to do with brother Yu. How can brother Yu cherish himself?


    It''s because elder brother Yu is so kind that he not only teaches him and his brother to learn literacy, but also teaches his brother to learn boxing and foot Kung Fu. Now, he also tells them all the ways to make money and takes them to make money


    How can there be such a good man as brother Yu in the world!


    And these scars are really eye-catching!


    Chang Le frowned, carefully wet the cloth towel with warm water and wiped around the wound. He was very careful for fear of touching the wound. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would exert too much force. After all, his strength was much stronger than ordinary people.


    Yu Qingze felt Changle''s caution. He pressed a note in his heart and said, "brother Le, it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt much now, and I have thick skin. You don''t need some force. It''s estimated that the mud can''t be wiped off."


    Chang Le pursed his lips, ignored him and continued to wipe carefully.


    You say yours, I wipe mine.


    After wiping around the wound, he carefully wiped Yu Qingze''s back again. Because he was injured, elder brother Yu couldn''t wash his back with one hand. He was afraid of wetting the wound. He wiped his back every day while changing his dressing.


    Yu Qingze was helpless on his face, but he didn''t know how to enjoy it.


    Le Ge''er is so considerate and gentle, which makes his heart itch


    Change medicine, Changle and Yu Qingze make gestures, expression is particularly serious.


    After getting along for a while, Yu Qingze can understand some simple actions of Changle, but he can''t guess what''s a little more complicated.


    At this moment, Chang Hao went to take a bath. Grandpa Chang was boiling water in the kitchen. He thought about it and said tentatively, "do you want me to pay attention to the wound?"


    Chang Le nodded, shook his head and made two gestures.


    Yu Qingze looked at his gesture. The first one was "no". He couldn''t guess what was behind it.


    No, no what?


    It happened that Chang Hao came after taking a bath. He quickly called Chang Hao to translate.


    Chang Hao looked at it and said, "my brother said your wound is cracked again today. Let you have a good rest tomorrow. Don''t run around, especially don''t go to the mountain."


    Yu Qingze said, "don''t go up the mountain.". He said, "it''s all right, brother le. I feel much better. Tomorrow I want you to take me to pick some more tremella and sun it."


    Chang Le waved his hand with a very serious expression and refused. And he didn''t wait for Yu Qingze to speak again, so he turned and walked away with a washbasin.


    Use your back to express your rejection!


    Chang Hao looked at it, chuckled and said, "my brother won''t take you. Brother Yu, you can stay at home tomorrow to recover."


    Yu Qingze:... Sometimes I have a little temper. lovely.


    After a while, Yu Qingze said to Chang Hao, "Xiao Hao, teach me sign language. You and grandpa are not here. I don''t know what your brother said. It''s too inconvenient."


    Chang Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. "Do you want to learn? OK, OK, I''ll teach you. "


    Then Chang Hao began to tell Yu Qingze what this gesture meant and what that gesture meant


    When Chang Le came with the medicine and saw his brother teaching Yu Qingze to learn sign language, he was stunned.


    Under the dim yellow light, two men, one big and one small, drew seriously and the other looked seriously. From time to time, there were a few laughter.


    Brother Yu is learning sign language with Xiao hao? Is this to understand your gestures?


    Changle felt warm and moved by the scene in front of him.


    Maybe I can communicate with brother Yu without obstacles in the future? Like grandpa and Xiao hao?


    With a slight smile, he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Changle doesn''t know why he is so happy. Anyway, his heart seems to be mixed with honey and sweet.


    The next day, Changle did not take him to the mountains, but went alone and picked most of Lou''s Tremella.


    Yu Qingze had no choice but to go to the village head''s house to see how their rice beds were doing.


    The village head''s family was very busy. The four men and the village head, Fu Lang, were all working in the old house. They were very serious. When Yu Qingze went in, no one even found him coming.


    Later, Dajian got up to get a tool and saw him.


    At present, they have made more than 30 rice beds. After getting familiar with them, they began to assign special personnel to take charge of some parts, divide work and cooperate, and the speed is much faster than before.


    Yu Qingze looked at their finished products and thought they were very good. Seeing that they were so busy, he was embarrassed to disturb them again and slipped back home.


    Two days later, Yu Qingze''s injury was much better. After looking for a day, he went to the street to replenish the spices damaged during the fight, bought two cans of sugar syrup, and the previously replenished wooden basin and sunshade umbrella were in place.


    Yu Qingze also paid a one-time rent for one month to the officials in charge of the stall in North Street in advance, and rented their previous position to the long. In this way, even if they arrived late, they were not afraid that someone would rob the stall.


    Their food usually takes half a morning to get busy. It doesn''t matter if they go late. In this way, they can make the jelly at home first, which not only saves time, but also prevents others from knowing the practice.


    And the immortal tofu, they can do a good job floating in the water the night before. The longer the immortal tofu floats in the water, the better the taste. They are not afraid.


    Everything is ready and they are ready to reopen.


    That night, Yu Qingze called grandpa Chang, Chang Le and Chang Hao to sit at the table and said to them, "Grandpa, brother Le, Xiao Hao, I want to discuss something with you¡°


    Grandpa Chang: "you say."


    Yu Qingze asked solemnly, "would you like to open a snack stand with me?"


    "What?" All three stared at him in surprise.


    Yu Qingze said again: "how about opening a snack stand with me and sharing the cost and income equally?"


    Look at me, I look at you. Do you think Yu Qingze''s wound is not good and his head is not clear?


    Why do you want to partner in such a profitable snack stand? Don''t you give them half of the money you earn?


    After the three people were silent for a long time, Grandpa Chang said, "ah Ze, you have great skills. The snack stand makes a lot of money. You can make more money with your skills, and you deserve it. We sold sour beans and sour radishes by accident. We were very satisfied. Moreover, Xiaole and Xiaohao paid you back. That''s enough. Do you understand? "


    Yu Qingze''s eyes flashed slightly. He expected grandpa Chang and they would refuse, but he didn''t think it was such a reason. He thought they would hesitate because of the high risk or the problem of principal, but unexpectedly they didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    They were so simple that he was ashamed.


    Yu Qingze calmed down and said, "Grandpa, I made this proposal after careful consideration. According to my plan, the snack bar will become a snack bar in the future. When the snack bar makes enough money, I will open a restaurant. I want to open the best restaurant in Tongshan City, even to Yunzhou, Yunzhou and Beijing."


    When they heard his plan, they were stunned. What a great dream.


    Yes, they think this is a dream. Only in the dream can they dare to think about it and realize it.


    Yu Qingze looked at their expressions, smiled, and then continued: "Grandpa, brother Le, Xiao Hao, do you think it''s impossible?"


    The three people reacted and shook their heads together.


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "you can think about it now, because I hope you can participate in this plan."


    The three people were even more stunned. Grandpa Chang, as the backbone of his family, could only ask, "why?"


    Yu Qingze said seriously and sincerely, "as you think, there must be many difficulties to realize this plan. I have skills and can do it by myself. But, Grandpa, brother Le, think about it. When the snack stand becomes a snack bar, maybe I can manage it by myself by hiring a few helpers, but when the second snack bar and the third snack bar open, and finally my restaurant opens, I can''t manage it even if I have three heads and six arms. "


    The three listened, imagined and nodded. They really couldn''t manage it.


    Seeing that they had entered the situation, Yu Qingze continued: "at this time, I need someone to help me manage it together. And you are the only one I trust most in this world. "


    Three people Oh, I understand.


    Grandpa Chang said, "you can also ask someone to manage it. For example, there are shopkeepers in many shops. They are also hired by the boss and want to give monthly money."


    Grandpa Chang, thank you for your insight. It''s hard to deceive. Yu Qingze said with a smile, "however, my family''s business is always more dedicated than others. Are you right?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded, "that''s true."


    Yu Qingze continued to lobby: "so I hope we can work together. You don''t have to worry. Now you don''t have to think too far. The snack stand will make money anyway. Moreover, if you don''t want to partner at that time, we''ll just separate again, and there won''t be anything. "


    "But isn''t it too cheap for you?" Grandpa Chang is very tangled.


    Yu Qingze smiled carelessly: "human and material resources are also a kind of cost. I have skills, but if I can''t find the right person, I can''t do it." If you can''t find the right person, it''s pure deception.


    Grandpa Chang frowned and looked at Yue Ge''er and Xiao Hao. He was so tangled that he simply asked his two grandchildren, "what do you think?"


    Chang Hao first spoke and said, "I believe brother Yu will make money."


    Little fan brother believes in his idol unconditionally.


    Grandpa Chang stared at him, "I didn''t say he couldn''t make money! I''m asking if you want to partner with him! "


    Chang Hao smiled and nodded, "yes, I want to make money."


    Grandpa Chang turned and asked Chang Le, "Xiao Le, what do you think?"


    Chang Le looked at Grandpa and Yu Qingze, thought about it and made a few gestures.


    Grandpa Chang looked at it, nodded and said, "it makes sense."


    Yu Qingze:... I haven''t finished learning sign language yet. I don''t understand it very much.


    Grandpa Chang said, "ah Ze, Xiao Le said that even if we are partners, we can''t share the money equally. You account for eight and we account for two."


    Yu Qingze frowned. "This ratio is not good. Your is too low."


    Grandpa Chang said, "where it''s low, we''ll have two people. We won''t do anything."


    Yu Qingze haggled with Grandpa Chang and finally set the proportion to 73 Kai.


    Yu Qingze finally stopped worrying. If he worked harder and married Le Ge''er home and became a family, it doesn''t matter how he opened it.


    "Fu Fu Tan" plan, take another step!


    After discussing the matter, the next day, they opened a stall.


    As they expected, sweet jelly and salty fairy tofu are very popular with guests. Immortal tofu, in fact, is also a kind of jelly, which is also called jelly in many places.


    The cold and cool taste, whether sweet or salty jelly, once again set off a wave of jelly in Tongshan city.

 Chapter 24

    The North Street is very busy today. Pedestrians are talking excitedly about the biggest new thing today - Yu Ji''s fresh food has opened again, and two new foods called "jelly" have been introduced!


    While feeling the cool taste of the jelly, people are guessing how the jelly is made. It not only looks good, but also tastes good.


    The sweet white transparent jelly tastes fruity, and the salty green jelly tastes fragrant. But they can''t eat what it is made of. They can only shake their heads and sigh. How can I always make such delicious, fresh and popular food!


    The snack stand hasn''t opened for five or six days. Some regular customers come to take care of it when they see that the snack stand is open. They also worry and say to Yu Qingze: "boss Yu, we haven''t seen your snack stand for several days. We all think you won''t open it. It''s a pity."


    "Yes, I can''t find such good cold noodles and cold skin here."


    Yu Qingze heard the speech and said with a smile, "thank you. Something has happened these days. I have had a rest at home for a few days. Rest assured, the snack stand will still open as usual. "


    "That''s good. We''re used to your food in this hot day, otherwise we won''t have an appetite."


    "Hahaha, that is, today''s new jelly is also very delicious. I feel that this summer is finally not so difficult."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    On the other side, boss Wang is going to explode.


    These days, Yuji hasn''t opened a fresh stall. Only Wang Ji has cold noodles in the whole city. Although the taste is not as good as Yuji, the business has warmed up a lot. The people who thought Yu Ji had been beaten and dared not come again after being taught a lesson. Who knows, they came again after only a few days!


    Also launched a new food!


    The key is that the new food is so popular again!


    Seeing that the passenger flow was much less, boss Wang looked at the man in front of him and said, "didn''t you say that Yu was injured? Look at his sharp movements, where does it look like he''s hurt? "


    The man bowed his head and said, "I''m really hurt. I was cut off in the left shoulder."


    As soon as boss Wang patted the table, he angrily said, "it''s useless to find someone!"


    The man shook his body and said in a small voice, "Dad, why don''t we find someone to teach us a lesson? Maybe they don''t know why they were beaten, or they will clearly threaten to turn over and give a hint?"


    Boss Wang blew his beard and stared, stretched out his fingers to the man, and said angrily, "you, you pig brain, didn''t you tell people that we were looking for someone to beat him, ah?"


    The man turned his mouth and said, "what are you afraid of? They have no money and no power. Even if they know it''s us, they don''t dare to do anything in this city."


    Boss Wang stared at him and scolded, "have you forgotten what your uncle said? If he still wants to go up, he''ll get a handle on him and pull his pigtail. He''ll have to peel your skin! "


    When the man heard the speech, he was silent for a long time and asked, "what should I do? Can''t you watch the Yu take all our guests away? "


    "You can''t be known anyway!" Boss Wang was also very upset. He walked around the house and didn''t think of any good way.


    After a while, he said, "come here, find someone..." boss Wang whispered in his son''s ear.


    Finally, he asked, "do you understand?"


    The man nodded, "I see."


    Boss Wang waved and said, "all right, go and find someone reliable. Don''t screw it up again!"


    The man answered and left.


    At the same time, in Liuji noodle shop, boss Liu looked at the snack stand diagonally opposite by the window and fell silent.


    Behind him stood his eldest son respectfully.


    After a long time, boss Liu finally asked, "have you done it?"


    "... not yet." The boss of the Liu family answered and tightened his skin in an instant, ready to be scolded. For more than ten days, they haven''t made the cold skin. No wonder dad is angry.


    However, to his surprise, his father didn''t scold him this time. He just answered softly, and then said, "go to Yuji and buy some bowls of jelly, both."


    With that, boss Liu turned and prepared to go back to the kitchen. As soon as he took a step, he stopped, frowned and added: "... By the way, can you ask boss Yu if he sells dried cold skin? If you sell it, buy a kilo back. "


    The boss of the Liu family was stunned for a moment. Only then did he react and hurried to the opposite side.


    A carriage came up the North Street, pulled by two horses. The spacious carriage was wider than the ordinary carriage. There was a coachman in front and a handsome little brother next to it. The curtain on the window opened. Through the window, you can see an old man sitting inside, with Hefa Tongyan and hale and hearty spirit.


    Some people in the street recognized the carriage and the old man and gave way one after another. When the carriage passed, they began to talk to the people around them.


    "How did old master Cai come out on such a hot day? I haven''t seen him go out for a long time. "


    "Look at this direction. Are you going out of town to the wharf and take a boat to Yunzhou?"


    "No, I haven''t seen Cai laofulang. If they want to go, don''t they both have to go together? Master Cai is not willing to leave his husband here alone. "


    "Alas, I haven''t seen the second young master of the Cai family. Someone must be watching here."


    Speaking of the second young master of the Cai family, everyone shook their heads and sighed. They didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate.


    He was the second son of CAI Wendong and Lord CAI. He was more lucky than 99% of the people. However, he unfortunately got such a troublesome disease and hasn''t recovered until now. Since Yunzhou came back, he hasn''t been out of the house in the past ten years because of his weak body. No one even knows what he looks like.


    Ten years ago, his father Gao Sheng became the prefect of Yunzhou. Originally, the whole family moved there, but it was because of his illness that he was seriously dissatisfied with the water and soil in Yunzhou, so he couldn''t eat at all. Because he couldn''t eat at all in a different place, the CAI family had no choice but to let him return to Tongshan city.


    Old master CAI and his husband loved their grandson, so they went back to Tongshan city to take care of him.


    "Alas, poor Lord CAI and his family are separated from each other all the year round..."


    "Isn''t it..."


    The carriage slowly reached the most crowded area on the street and finally stopped in front of a busy snack stall.


    The little brother and the coachman got out of the carriage. The little brother put down the curtain of the carriage and said to the inside, "Sir, here we are."


    The old man stooped down from the carriage.


    When the snack stand and the people around him saw him, those who knew him respected him and called him ''master CAI'', and others warmly greeted him: "you haven''t been around the street for a long time."


    Old man Cai sighed and said, "it''s too hot. The old man doesn''t like to move."


    "What are you today?"


    Master Cai said with a smile, "I heard that boss Yu has a new food, so I''ll take a look."


    When they saw the boy holding him by the old man''s side, they immediately knew that the boy was also a regular guest of the snack stand.


    The boy is Miguel.


    He helped the old man through the crowd and walked to the stall. Someone had already got up and gave up an empty table. Miguel was not polite. Thanks for helping the old man sit down first, and then went to the stall and said to Yu Qingze, "boss Yu, three bowls of jelly, one bowl of sweet and two bowls of salty."


    When Yu Qingze arrived at the carriage, he saw Miguel and an old man sitting on it. He had guessed who the old man was, but he didn''t come forward to say hello.


    "OK, come right away." Yu Qingze answered with a smile, quickly packed three bowls of jelly, carried two bowls by himself and one bowl by Chang Hao, and personally delivered it to the table.


    "Take your time, three." Then he was ready to go back and continue to cook noodles.


    However, Miguel stopped him and introduced him: "boss Yu, this is my master."


    Yu Qingze said politely, "I''ve seen master CAI."


    Chang Hao also shouted like Yu Qingze. After seeing the ceremony, he went back and continued to be busy.


    Master Cai said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Our family likes the food you cook. We just want to thank you personally when we are free today. Thank you for the recipe. My grandson can eat normally at last."


    As soon as the people around heard this, they were surprised. Can the second young master of the Cai family eat normally? The reason is the recipe given by boss Yu?


    No wonder master Cai came to thank himself on this hot day.


    They saw that Miguel took several gift boxes from the coachman, and then handed them to Yu Qingze in due time after master Cai finished speaking.


    Boss Wang, who just heard that old Cai had arrived at North Street, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    When did Yu, who is surnamed Yu in the countryside, catch up with the Cai family? He also gave someone else a recipe and "cured" the second young master of the sick seedling?


    Look at Mr. Cai''s attitude towards this surname Yu, it seems that he appreciates it very much. Boss Wang''s heart sank. It''s not good.


    Over there, Yu Qingze was stunned when he saw these gifts. They have given gifts twice. This time


    He looked at the people around him and smiled. Looking at his old man Cai, he moved in his heart. He pushed back his hands a little and said to him, "the old man is too polite. Just a few recipes are not worth mentioning. Moreover, you have given two gifts. I can''t accept these anymore."


    Master Cai waved and said with a smile, "keep it. I also expect you to be a guest at the house when you are free and give more demonstrations to Fubo. According to Miguel, your food is much better than fuber''s. I wonder if my old man has this blessing? "


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "thank you, old man. You must visit your house another day. "


    Seeing that he had promised, Mr. Cai said happily, "OK, you''re busy. There are so many people waiting. We should go back after eating this jelly. We''ll have a good chat when we''re free."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "OK. Then eat well. "


    As soon as the people around him listened to the conversation, they suddenly understood that master CAI was interested in other people''s cooking. The boss is going to be lucky.


    Boss Wang was not so beautiful. He wanted to say hello to master CAI and get familiar with him. At this meeting, he just turned around and hurried to his noodle shop. He had to get his son back and cancel the plan.


    On the other hand, boss Liu bought jelly and hurried back to the noodle shop to tell his father what he had just seen.


    Boss Liu listened and said quietly, "really? Can the second young master of the Cai family eat normally? That''s good. "


    The boss of the Liu family couldn''t help asking, "Dad, aren''t you worried?"


    Boss Liu glanced at him, then turned to continue looking at the jelly on the table and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Liu''s old Avenue: "if boss Yu has a good relationship with the Cai family, what can we do? We have fewer guests recently. "


    Boss Liu stared at his son and scolded, "what are you thinking all day? If you have this idea, it''s better to study how other people''s jelly is made and how other people''s jelly is made! When we open a noodle shop, the most important thing is the craft. The craft can''t compare with others. Don''t we deserve no guests! "


    The boss of the Liu family was trained to be hoodwinked. Was that what his father was worried about? I''ll be wrong. He quickly apologized and ran to the kitchen.


    Boss Liu hates iron but not steel. How can you become a weapon like this?!

 Chapter 25

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man covered his stomach and stopped in front of a stall. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "Steamed stuffed buns are also hot. Grandpa, isn''t there anything less hot? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was shouting in front of a stall called "Yuji Yikou fresh".


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the word "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandpa to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The passers-by who heard the cry were attracted by "cold noodles and cold skin", and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "


    "Yes, here, this bowl is cold skin. You can try it."


    "The cold skin tastes good too. I don''t know how to make it. Boss, give me a bowl of cold skin. I like this! "


    "Well, it''s appetizing. My family doesn''t have much appetite on this hot day, and the children are thin! Boss, give me two bowls of cold noodles, one small and one medium! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appetite of the people who had tried it was suspended. After coming all summer, their appetite was numb. Now as soon as they were stimulated to open it, they suddenly felt very hungry.


    The two small tables were soon full. The first couple who tried to eat looked at each other, smiled and ate quickly, got up and gave their seats to other guests.


    "Boss, check out!" The little man gave the boss ten Wen and winked at him.


    The boss, Yu Qingze, couldn''t help laughing and took the money. Chang Le behind him looked at ye and sun, laughing and blushing!


    Grandpa and little brother pretend to be like that!


    "Boss, how do you make beans? It''s delicious! " A guest holding a bowl of sour beans asked Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "this is my pickled sour beans. Others don''t have them. They''re made in secret!"


    After saying this, the guest also knew that he couldn''t ask. He said, "can you sell me some beans? I''ll take it back and try it for my family. "


    While cooking noodles skillfully, Yu Qingze replied, "OK, seven Wen a kilo. How much do you want?"


    The guest was surprised, "it''s so expensive. Beans in the market are only five Wen a kilo."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s the taste."


    The guest thought about it and said, "OK, give me... A kilo first."


    Yu Qingze smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, weigh a kilo of sour beans for the guests." Then he told the guests that the sour beans should not be put back for a long time. It''s best to fry them as soon as possible. You can eat them like this if you don''t fry them.


    Chang Le blinked, took out a kilo of sour beans from the jar, weighed them, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to the guests, and received seven Wen.


    In the morning, when Yu Qingze asked him to move another jar onto the scooter, he thought that someone would buy sour beans alone, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingze sold them so expensive. He pickled them for two or three days, selling two Wen a kilo more than fresh and tender beans!


    Good money!


    Seeing that sour beans can be bought alone, other guests have bought one catty at a time.


    In a short time, the jar of sour beans was sold out. The guests who didn''t buy it were still very sorry. They all made a reservation to the boss to buy it tomorrow.


    Chang Le smiles out of sight, which is more profitable than selling fresh beans.


    Seeing Chang Le''s happy appearance, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which is very beautiful. Yu Qingze felt a little itchy in his heart. His hand held the bamboo fence tightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he opened his mouth.


    Before Chang Hao and grandpa Chang left, they slipped around the street and came back. The previous group of people left after eating, and no one knew them. They came back to help.


    Yu Qingze didn''t let them busy with the small stall. He asked grandpa Chang to take Chang Hao to the vegetable market to buy turnips. He saw someone selling sour beans before. If sour beans are easy to sell, sour turnips must be easier to sell, so he asked them to buy as much as they have.


    Sour beans and sour radishes will be seen by others soon. You have to make a profit before others know how to do it! When the price comes down, it will not be so easy to earn.


    Seeing that they were so busy, Grandpa Chang went to buy it alone and asked Chang Hao to stay and help.


    Chang Hao has a sweet mouth and smart people. He doesn''t recognize students. With his help, Yu Qingze and Chang Le are really relaxed.


    "My guest, would you like another bowl of mung bean soup? It''s cool to relieve the heat. Just a penny and a bowl. "


    "Didn''t you send it?"


    "My guest, the first 50 customers are free. You are the 68th. It''s very cheap. Just a penny will keep you cool all day. Would you like a bowl? "


    "Then have a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With xiaobaba, mung bean soup sold a lot more.


    The snack stand set off an upsurge near the lunch point.


    This North Street has a large flow of people. In addition to businessmen, locals also love to look here for food.


    As soon as people saw that so many people were still eating fresh food around a snack stand, and those who had eaten said it was delicious, they couldn''t help but try it.


    Some people who live nearby simply go home and bring their family to have a taste. What''s more, some people quickly go home and buy a bowl for their family.


    On this hot day, once someone has tasted the taste of cold noodles and cold skin, people don''t want to eat the hot noodle soup anymore. Tormented by the hot summer for so long, I finally saw the dawn!


    There is a new food stall on North Street, called "Yuji a mouthful of fresh" selling cold noodles and cold skins. Rumors of good taste spread from North Street in just half a day.


    On this North Street, there are many food shops. There are five or six noodle shops alone. Among them, Wang Ji noodle shop and Liu Ji noodle shop have the best business. The two are also competitors for many years.


    The owner of Liu Ji noodle shop is Liu Liangping. He is tall and thin; The owner of Wangji noodle shop is Wang Anfu. He is chubby and looks very kind.


    At this time, boss Wang is standing at the door of Liuji noodle restaurant, holding his arm and looking at the hot cold noodle snack stall diagonally opposite with his old opponent.


    "What do you think?" Boss Wang raised his chin towards the snack stand and said.


    Boss Liu snorted and disdained: "it''s not a worry that you can''t get on the table and become a climate."


    Boss Wang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "when people came, they took all our guests away. I have at least 20% fewer guests. "


    Boss Liu glanced at him and said, "why, fat Wang, are you afraid?"


    Boss Wang nodded and said, "a little. I''ll have a look. Are you going?"


    Boss Liu snorted coldly, turned back to the noodle shop and showed his disdain with his actions.


    Boss Wang saw that his old opponent didn''t go, so he went to the snack stand leisurely.


    When the waiter of Liuji noodle shop saw that boss Wang had gone and his boss stretched his neck and looked over at the window, he asked, "boss, do you want to go and have a look? It is said that what cold noodles and cold skins are sold. They taste very good. Many of our old customers have gone to eat them. "


    When boss Liu heard what the waiter said, he immediately stood up straight, frowned, waved and said, "go, you can do everything!" Then he looked over there again.


    The waiter heard the speech, turned around, turned his eyes, glanced at his mouth, pulled off the cloth towel on his shoulder and was about to enter the store.


    "Hey, come back." Boss Liu stopped the waiter again.


    The waiter turned back, quickly filled his face with a smile and flattered, "boss, what''s up? You tell me. "


    Boss Liu frowned at him, reluctantly raised his chin, ordered the cold noodles over there, and said, "go and buy a bowl."


    The waiter asked, "do you want to buy cold noodles or cold skin?"


    Boss Liu said angrily, "your brain is white! Buy it all! Go! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." The waiter smiled and said, "boss, look, that money..."


    Boss Liu took out ten Wen and threw it to the waiter. He said angrily, "go quickly!"


    The waiter lined up for a while before buying cold noodles and cold skins.


    Boss Liu asked the waiter to take the two bowls into a rest room behind the noodle shop. Then he sat down slowly, looked at the red and green in the bowl and disdained: "hiss! It''s such a show. There''s only some shredded cucumber and beans. There''s no meat. It''s five Wen! Haven''t those people eaten noodles? "


    The waiter muttered in his heart that people are no longer delicious and business is booming. On his face, he carefully took chopsticks and handed them to the boss, echoing: "yes, they have no eyes!"


    Boss Liu was very satisfied with the waiter''s knowledge and interest. He took the chopsticks and began to eat reluctantly.


    At first, with a critical and disgusting expression, he was ready to take a bite and then "comment" it.


    Who knows, he couldn''t say a word when he ate it; When he stuttered again, he frowned; Frowning, he unknowingly finished a small bowl of cold noodles.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" The waiter asked carefully.


    how? How else!


    In a very bad mood, boss Liu pushed away the empty bowl in front of him and dragged another bowl of cold skin over.


    He hasn''t seen such a thing as cold skin, but he accidentally ate a bowl of cold skin before he studied it!


    When he realized it, boss Liu''s face was black.


    The psychological blow far outweighed the unhappiness of being robbed of business.


    But at this time, the waiter asked again without looking at him: "boss, how''s it going?"


    "How about what! Are you okay? Don''t go out to work! "


    The waiter walked away disheartened. While walking, he still scolded the boss in his heart. He deserved to be robbed of his business.


    Here, boss Liu looks unhappy and is in a gloomy mood. Over there, after eating a bowl of cold noodles, boss Wang returned to his shop with dignified and thoughtful face.


    Three miles out of the north gate of Tongshan city is the port. Hundreds of ships carry merchants and goods every day. The flow of people is very large.


    In the city, the largest flow of people is the North-South Street directly connected with the port. Among them, the North Street is the most prosperous place with the most shops and the largest flow of people.


    Where there are many people, how can there be less food? On the street near the north gate, there are many food sellers, shops and small vendors. Many merchants fill their stomachs before taking a boat out of the city, or buy food on the road directly.


    That day, near the north gate, an old man was on his way with a little man about eight or nine years old. Soon after the sun rose, they had felt the enthusiasm of the sun. Both of them were sweating, as if they had been driving for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man covered his stomach and stopped in front of a stall. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "Steamed stuffed buns are also hot. Grandpa, isn''t there anything less hot? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was shouting in front of a stall called "Yuji Yikou fresh".


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the word "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandpa to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The passers-by who heard the cry were attracted by "cold noodles and cold skin", and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "

 Chapter 26

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ three miles out of the north gate of Tongshan city is the port. Hundreds of ships carry merchants and goods every day, and the flow of people is very large.


    In the city, the largest flow of people is the North-South Street directly connected with the port. Among them, the North Street is the most prosperous place with the most shops and the largest flow of people.


    Where there are many people, how can there be less food? On the street near the north gate, there are many food sellers, shops and small vendors. Many merchants fill their stomachs before taking a boat out of the city, or buy food on the road directly.


    That day, near the north gate, an old man was on his way with a little man about eight or nine years old. Soon after the sun rose, they had felt the enthusiasm of the sun. Both of them were sweating, as if they had been driving for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man covered his stomach and stopped in front of a stall. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "Steamed stuffed buns are also hot. Grandpa, isn''t there anything less hot? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was shouting in front of a stall called "Yuji Yikou fresh".


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the word "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandpa to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The passers-by who heard the cry were attracted by "cold noodles and cold skin", and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "


    "Yes, here, this bowl is cold skin. You can try it."


    "The cold skin tastes good too. I don''t know how to make it. Boss, give me a bowl of cold skin. I like this! "


    "Well, it''s appetizing. My family doesn''t have much appetite on this hot day, and the children are thin! Boss, give me two bowls of cold noodles, one small and one medium! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appetite of the people who had tried it was suspended. After coming all summer, their appetite was numb. Now as soon as they were stimulated to open it, they suddenly felt very hungry.


    The two small tables were soon full. The first couple who tried to eat looked at each other, smiled and ate quickly, got up and gave their seats to other guests.


    "Boss, check out!" The little man gave the boss ten Wen and winked at him.


    The boss, Yu Qingze, couldn''t help laughing and took the money. Chang Le behind him looked at ye and sun, laughing and blushing!


    Grandpa and little brother pretend to be like that!


    "Boss, how do you make beans? It''s delicious! " A guest holding a bowl of sour beans asked Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "this is my pickled sour beans. Others don''t have them. They''re made in secret!"


    After saying this, the guest also knew that he couldn''t ask. He said, "can you sell me some beans? I''ll take it back and try it for my family. "


    While cooking noodles skillfully, Yu Qingze replied, "OK, seven Wen a kilo. How much do you want?"


    The guest was surprised, "it''s so expensive. Beans in the market are only five Wen a kilo."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s the taste."


    The guest thought about it and said, "OK, give me... A kilo first."


    Yu Qingze smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, weigh a kilo of sour beans for the guests." Then he told the guests that the sour beans should not be put back for a long time. It''s best to fry them as soon as possible. You can eat them like this if you don''t fry them.


    Chang Le blinked, took out a kilo of sour beans from the jar, weighed them, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to the guests, and received seven Wen.


    In the morning, when Yu Qingze asked him to move another jar onto the scooter, he thought that someone would buy sour beans alone, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingze sold them so expensive. He pickled them for two or three days, selling two Wen a kilo more than fresh and tender beans!


    Good money!


    Seeing that sour beans can be bought alone, other guests have bought one catty at a time.


    In a short time, the jar of sour beans was sold out. The guests who didn''t buy it were still very sorry. They all made a reservation to the boss to buy it tomorrow.


    Chang Le smiles out of sight, which is more profitable than selling fresh beans.


    Seeing Chang Le''s happy appearance, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which is very beautiful. Yu Qingze felt a little itchy in his heart. His hand held the bamboo fence tightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he opened his mouth.


    Before Chang Hao and grandpa Chang left, they slipped around the street and came back. The previous group of people left after eating, and no one knew them. They came back to help.


    Yu Qingze didn''t let them busy with the small stall. He asked grandpa Chang to take Chang Hao to the vegetable market to buy turnips. He saw someone selling sour beans before. If sour beans are easy to sell, sour turnips must be easier to sell, so he asked them to buy as much as they have.


    Sour beans and sour radishes will be seen by others soon. You have to make a profit before others know how to do it! When the price comes down, it will not be so easy to earn.


    Seeing that they were so busy, Grandpa Chang went to buy it alone and asked Chang Hao to stay and help.


    Chang Hao has a sweet mouth and smart people. He doesn''t recognize students. With his help, Yu Qingze and Chang Le are really relaxed.


    "My guest, would you like another bowl of mung bean soup? It''s cool to relieve the heat. Just a penny and a bowl. "


    "Didn''t you send it?"


    "My guest, the first 50 customers are free. You are the 68th. It''s very cheap. Just a penny will keep you cool all day. Would you like a bowl? "


    "Then have a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With xiaobaba, mung bean soup sold a lot more.


    The snack stand set off an upsurge near the lunch point.


    This North Street has a large flow of people. In addition to businessmen, locals also love to look here for food.


    As soon as people saw that so many people were still eating fresh food around a snack stand, and those who had eaten said it was delicious, they couldn''t help but try it.


    Some people who live nearby simply go home and bring their family to have a taste. What''s more, some people quickly go home and buy a bowl for their family.


    On this hot day, once someone has tasted the taste of cold noodles and cold skin, people don''t want to eat the hot noodle soup anymore. Tormented by the hot summer for so long, I finally saw the dawn!


    There is a new food stall on North Street, called "Yuji a mouthful of fresh" selling cold noodles and cold skins. Rumors of good taste spread from North Street in just half a day.


    On this North Street, there are many food shops. There are five or six noodle shops alone. Among them, Wang Ji noodle shop and Liu Ji noodle shop have the best business. The two are also competitors for many years.


    The owner of Liu Ji noodle shop is Liu Liangping. He is tall and thin; The owner of Wangji noodle shop is Wang Anfu. He is chubby and looks very kind.


    At this time, boss Wang is standing at the door of Liuji noodle restaurant, holding his arm and looking at the hot cold noodle snack stall diagonally opposite with his old opponent.


    "What do you think?" Boss Wang raised his chin towards the snack stand and said.


    Boss Liu snorted and disdained: "it''s not a worry that you can''t get on the table and become a climate."


    Boss Wang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "when people came, they took all our guests away. I have at least 20% fewer guests. "


    Boss Liu glanced at him and said, "why, fat Wang, are you afraid?"


    Boss Wang nodded and said, "a little. I''ll have a look. Are you going?"


    Boss Liu snorted coldly, turned back to the noodle shop and showed his disdain with his actions.


    Boss Wang saw that his old opponent didn''t go, so he went to the snack stand leisurely.


    When the waiter of Liuji noodle shop saw that boss Wang had gone and his boss stretched his neck and looked over at the window, he asked, "boss, do you want to go and have a look? It is said that what cold noodles and cold skins are sold. They taste very good. Many of our old customers have gone to eat them. "


    When boss Liu heard what the waiter said, he immediately stood up straight, frowned, waved and said, "go, you can do everything!" Then he looked over there again.


    The waiter heard the speech, turned around, turned his eyes, glanced at his mouth, pulled off the cloth towel on his shoulder and was about to enter the store.


    "Hey, come back." Boss Liu stopped the waiter again.


    The waiter turned back, quickly filled his face with a smile and flattered, "boss, what''s up? You tell me. "


    Boss Liu frowned at him, reluctantly raised his chin, ordered the cold noodles over there, and said, "go and buy a bowl."


    The waiter asked, "do you want to buy cold noodles or cold skin?"


    Boss Liu said angrily, "your brain is white! Buy it all! Go! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." The waiter smiled and said, "boss, look, that money..."


    Boss Liu took out ten Wen and threw it to the waiter. He said angrily, "go quickly!"


    The waiter lined up for a while before buying cold noodles and cold skins.


    Boss Liu asked the waiter to take the two bowls into a rest room behind the noodle shop. Then he sat down slowly, looked at the red and green in the bowl and disdained: "hiss! It''s such a show. There''s only some shredded cucumber and beans. There''s no meat. It''s five Wen! Haven''t those people eaten noodles? "


    The waiter muttered in his heart that people are no longer delicious and business is booming. On his face, he carefully took chopsticks and handed them to the boss, echoing: "yes, they have no eyes!"


    Boss Liu was very satisfied with the waiter''s knowledge and interest. He took the chopsticks and began to eat reluctantly.


    At first, with a critical and disgusting expression, he was ready to take a bite and then "comment" it.


    Who knows, he couldn''t say a word when he ate it; When he stuttered again, he frowned; Frowning, he unknowingly finished a small bowl of cold noodles.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" The waiter asked carefully.


    how? How else!


    In a very bad mood, boss Liu pushed away the empty bowl in front of him and dragged another bowl of cold skin over.


    He hasn''t seen such a thing as cold skin, but he accidentally ate a bowl of cold skin before he studied it!


    When he realized it, boss Liu''s face was black.


    The psychological blow far outweighed the unhappiness of being robbed of business.


    But at this time, the waiter asked again without looking at him: "boss, how''s it going?"


    "How about what! Are you okay? Don''t go out to work! "

 Chapter 27

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ both ye and sun looked at each other and saw the seriousness in Yu Qingze''s eyes.


    Grandpa Chang said, "you say."


    Yu Qingze said to them seriously, "I want to live at home for a while. I will pay the rent monthly. When I have enough money and find a suitable place, I will move out."


    I didn''t think Yu Qingze was talking about it.


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "if you live, it''s just a bed. What rent is not rent, no need."


    Chang Le nodded.


    Yu Qingze naturally refused to live in vain. He said helplessly, "Grandpa, brother Le, if you are like this, I dare not live at home."


    Grandpa Chang stared, "what dare you? Didn''t you teach Xiaole and Xiaohao to write? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach Xiao Hao Kung Fu? It''s like a bundle repair. Speaking of it, we took advantage. "


    Yu Qingze laughed, "if you say so, brother Le saved my life, Grandpa."


    "That''s not the same thing. You can''t mix it up."


    Yu Qingze insisted, and grandpa Chang took a tougher attitude.


    The two sides exchanged several rounds without success.


    Chang Le watched the two of them struggle, pursing their lips and laughing.


    Seeing the old man, Yu Qingze could only say, "Grandpa, I''m serious. I can''t live for nothing. I hope you can understand."


    Grandpa Chang looked at him for a while, then sighed and said, "it''s all right. Give it if you like."


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I don''t know the rent here. You see, is one or two silver a month enough?"


    Both the master and the grandson were surprised by his great skill.


    Grandpa Chang said dryly, "we don''t have the conditions of an inn."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve included the food."


    Grandpa Chang waved, "those things in the place are not worth a few money. Everyone grows them and sells them on the street. They can''t be sold."


    When Yu Qingze didn''t hear it, he decided, "that''s settled. It''s one or two silver a month. I''ll pay it for three months first. "


    Yu Qingze took out his cloth bag. He didn''t know how much three Liang silver coins were. He simply took three Guan copper coins and handed them to Grandpa Chang, "Grandpa, here you are."


    Grandpa Chang reluctantly took it and handed it to Changle.


    Yu Qingze saw that Changle was in charge of money at home. So he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, can you keep the silver for me? I have no place to put it. After the double robbery is over in a few days, I''ll get it back. Then I want to do some small business in the city. "


    Changle is a little embarrassed. If you lose so much silver


    Chang Le looked at Grandpa Chang. Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "keep it for him."


    Chang Le took the cloth bag and entered the room carefully.


    Grandpa Chang looked at Yu Qingze and asked, "do you want to do business in the city?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "I want to get some snacks to sell. You have to find a living. "


    Grandpa often frowned. "Is your registered residence certificate not lost? It''s needed to do business in the city. "


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve forgotten it. Grandpa, if you want to bring your registered residence here, how do you need it? "


    Grandpa Chang frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is a special department in the Yamen to take care of this area. You can ask the village head. He should know. "


    "OK, let me ask."


    "Do you want to naturalize with us? Niutou village? "


    "Yes, it''s good here. If I can, I want to come here."


    "Have an eye! At that time, more than a dozen households in our village also saw that it was very good, so they settled here. In a flash, more than ten years have passed. " Grandpa Chang couldn''t help feeling when he thought of the past.


    Yu Qingze asked curiously, "I heard you moved here during the war?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and took a puff of dry smoke. His eyes were a little distant. "We were originally in Qingzhou on the North Bank of Qinghe River. The war was very seriously damaged there. Everyone couldn''t get through it. I heard that the war in the South was not so serious, so we tried to cross the river together and came here."


    The great prosperous Dynasty was founded after the war of the previous dynasty. Yu Qingze had heard of it just 15 years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Yes, the people suffer the most from the war." Yu Qingze didn''t experience it. He can only sigh.


    Grandpa Chang spit out a rim of his eye, sighed and said painfully, "Xiaole''s injury was made at that time, alas..."


    Yu Qingze wanted to ask what was going on, but when he saw Changle coming out, he stopped in time, went back to his room, took out his clothes for washing, and said to Changle, "brother Le, please bring me some water."


    Chang Le nodded with a smile.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze saw the beans picked from a dung dustpan by Changle and asked him at breakfast.


    Changle said with some worry that there are too many plants in the field. Recently, he has no time to sell them, so he will pick them back and dry them, otherwise they will all be old.


    Yu Qingze asked them how to eat most beans here. He learned that they usually cook them, and then they can''t finish eating and sell them, so he dried them into dry beans.


    The beans in the dung pan were very fresh and tender. Yu Qingze thought about it and asked, "brother Le, is there an empty jar at home? The one with edges. "


    Chang Le nodded, looked at him curiously and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Yu Qingze said, "pickled beans."


    "Sour beans?" Chang Hao asked curiously, "is it delicious?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s very appetizing. It''s very suitable for summer and winter."


    "Is it better than dried beans?" Dry beans are often eaten in winter. Chang Hao has a little dislike.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s different. I''ll pickle some. You can try it. If it''s delicious, we can pickle a jar and eat it in winter."


    Hearing that it was delicious, Chang Hao was happy and raised his hands in favor: "pickle!"


    Brother Yu said it was delicious. It must be super delicious! He now has a blind worship of Yu Qingze, especially in food.


    So after breakfast, Changle''s three sons and grandchildren went to plant fields, and Yu Qingze made sour beans at home.


    Wash the jar and let it dry naturally. Then select the fresh and tender beans, remove the head and tail, wash and dry the water, and boil a small pot of boiling water to cool.


    After all the preparations are completed, directly pour a small half of the jar of cold boiled water into the jar, put the beans into the jar, submerge them all into the water, and add a little more salt.


    Yu Qingze thought and put some green peppers in. In fact, if there are radishes, sour radishes are also delicious, but it''s summer. Le Ge''er, they don''t plant summer radishes. Instead, they can pick some balsam pear and soak it.


    Finally, close the lid, pour water on the edge of the jar to prevent entering the air, and put it in a cool place. You can eat it in two or three days.


    Now that he had made sour beans, Yu Qingze made those cucumbers into a simple version of pickled cucumbers.


    At noon, Grandpa Chang said he cooked the fish sent by the village head yesterday. Yu Qingze thought of the first meal here. The taste of the fish


    "Let them enjoy the delicious taste of real fish." Yu Qingze said to himself.


    There is no ginger at home. The only thing that can get rid of fishiness is rice wine. Putting some vinegar can also get rid of fishiness, but it''s not enough. Yu Qingze was worried. He suddenly remembered that he had seen a small piece of Perilla on the roadside in the village. His eyes brightened and he planned to go out and pick some back instead of ginger.


    I was picking it and met the village head.


    "Azer, what are you doing with this?" The village head is curious. Perilla smells strange. People in the village regard it as wild grass. Cattle don''t like it very much, but doctors sometimes take it as medicine.


    Yu Qingze replied, "there''s no ginger at home. I''ll pick it back as an ingredient. Village head, have you come to me? "


    "Yes. We agreed yesterday and we''ll do as you say. " The village head and Dajian Dayong discussed until the early morning and finally made a decision.


    One more thing happened. When the village head Fu Lang found that there was a sudden loss of thirty liang of silver in his family, he hurried to find them, thinking that the family had been robbed. Later, I learned that they bought a board with money and made a fuss for a while. The village head and the three men spent a lot of words and finally persuaded him. It''s also a toss.


    Yu Qingze said happily, "I knew you would promise."


    The village head smiled and then asked, "however, aze, I just want to discuss with you whether the thresher and windmill can start later?"


    Yu Qingze thought about it and probably knew what the village head thought. He just wanted to make a rice bed before the autumn harvest. He asked, "how many people in your family can do carpentry?"


    The village head replied, "I, Dajian and Dayong are all familiar. My third son can only fight now, and my husband can do some."


    Yu Qingze pretended to be embarrassed and thought for a long time, and then said, "well, that''s all right. The thresher and windmill will start after the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, you will arrange someone to study and make threshers and windmills with me, and others will do other simple goods. "


    Yu Qingze pursues long-term cooperation. First let the village head see the benefits, and then the cooperation will be smoother. It''s OK to come to projects one by one. Anyway, no one knows what''s in his mind.


    Besides, he also wants to ask the village head to help him with his account.


    When the village head heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "this arrangement is very good."


    The two agreed to discuss the terms of the cooperation contract at the village head''s house in the evening.


    When I got home, I estimated the time. Yu Qingze cooked the rice, set the fire, and then began to deal with the fish.


    The village head sent a silver carp, very big, more than two kilograms, nearly three kilograms.


    Using perilla instead of ginger, Yu Qingze made a fish head with chopped pepper according to the taste of the Changle family. He pickled the rest of the fish and put it in a bowl for braised fish in the evening. Make another towel gourd egg soup with green vegetables, which is also a very rich lunch.


    When the food was ready, the three sons of the Chang family came back.


    Chang Hao smelled the smell in the air as soon as he entered the courtyard. He rushed into the house and asked excitedly, "brother Yu, you''ve made delicious food again!"


    Changle also has bright eyes and a new dish! Or fish!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see how to do it. I''m a little sorry.


    The greatest happiness of eating goods is to meet a good cook!


    And the greatest happiness of cooking residue who is determined to be a good cook is undoubtedly meeting a good master!


    But business still needs to be done.


    Yu Qingze comforted the old Chang family: "that man so ''attaches importance to'' US shows that our craft is really good! It scares them. "


    The next day, several people opened their stalls as usual.


    In the middle of the morning, they found that there were no more guests than before. After a little inquiry, they got a message.


    Wangji noodle shop has launched cold noodles!


    Many guests were curious about the taste of cold noodles introduced by Wang Ji, so they went there to eat. Naturally, there were fewer guests.


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. Yesterday they had an "insect strong" incident. Today Wang Ji launched cold noodles. It seems that things are a little different from what they knew before.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze with some worry. Originally, this cold noodles and cold skin was the exclusive business. Now someone has also launched it, and the guests have been robbed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Qingze laughed and felt warm in his heart, so he comforted them and said, "don''t worry, I expected it long ago. What we can do, one day others will do it, sooner or later. It''s all right. There are fewer guests. We don''t have to be so tired. Don''t worry. "


    Chang Le quickly made a gesture.


    Chang Hao quickly translated and said, "my brother said, brother Yu, your craft is the best, and what you do must be the best! I think so, too! We all believe in you! "


    "You two guys!" Yu Qingze''s whole heart was warmed by them. He reached out and took them into his arms, hugged them and said, "brother Le, Xiao Hao, thank you!"


    He patted them on the back, then let them go and said, "yes, we did the best! Come on, keep working. The guests are still waiting. "


    Changle and Changhao were flushed by Yu Qingze''s straightforward hug. They quickly nodded heavily and continued to work.


    Chang Hao is OK. He is not old, but Yu Qingze is now the person he admires most. When he holds him, he always feels shy and excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    And Chang Le, he is completely ashamed. I am a brother and Yu Qingze is a man. They are both of marriageable age. This hug is too shy.


    This is the first time he hugged a man when he grew up. After the age of 12, even my father and grandpa won''t hug him at will!


    Yu Qingze''s broad shoulders, hugging his powerful arms, and the masculine breath of men all flustered Changle''s heart.


    His heart kept pounding. Chang Le quickly put his hand over his heart and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    His cheek was too hot. Chang Le was afraid that his brother and Yu Qingze would see his difference. He quickly scooped up a ladle of water and washed his face.


    But this scene was noticed by Yu Qingze.


    He blinked and slowly drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that I inadvertently got an unexpected harvest.


    I feel better all of a sudden. What Wang Ji and Liu Ji are not a thing!


    When the stall was closing in the afternoon, Miguel came to them with a man in his fifties.


    That man is an old cook of the Cai family. His name is Fubo. He has been with his master for decades. These days, he is making porridge for the second young master of the Cai family with the porridge spectrum provided by Yu Qingze.


    He can''t make seafood porridge and boat porridge well. He has done it countless times these days, but he hasn''t completely removed the fishy smell of seafood inside. He wasted a lot of materials in vain.


    But with his many years of experience as a cook, he thought that if they were done well, the two kinds of porridge would be very delicious. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to follow Miguel for advice.


    When he saw that the young man in front of him was the one who provided porridge recipes, he was shocked. This was really beyond his expectation. He thought that the person who could create so many porridge recipes should be at least over 40 years old and have many years of cooking experience.


    Yu Qingze was also very straightforward. Seeing that there were not many guests at the moment, he handed over the business to Changle and went to communicate with Fubo to make porridge.


    After chatting with Chang Hao for a while, Miguel learned that Wang had written down cold noodles and their business was affected, so he said, "wait, I''ll have a look."


    With that, Miguel went to Wangji noodle shop.


    When Miguel came back, Yu Qingze and Fubo talked about it.


    "Boss Yu, don''t worry. It''s estimated that your business will recover tomorrow." Miguel smiled.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "why?"


    Miguel waved and said, "the taste of cold noodles over there can''t be compared with yours. Moreover, their sour radish, ouch, tastes of vinegar. You can rest assured that they have only a cold noodle without cold skin. Many people say it doesn''t taste very good. Rest assured, they can''t rob you of much business, that is, they will go there for fear of heat. "


    Although Yuji has umbrellas here, the two umbrellas still can''t completely cover the three tables. In this hot day, it''s impossible for guests to be separated.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said happily, "I said, brother Yu made the best food!"


    Changle is finally relieved, which is really great.


    Yu Qingze smiled. The Wangji noodle shop only has cold noodles and no cold skin. It is estimated that they have not studied the practice of cold skin, so they first launched cold noodles. The boss is also smart and makes a little money first.


    However, this also reminds Yu Qingze that summer will soon pass. The practice of cold skin may be understood by others when it is time to consider other businesses.


    If you are prepared in advance, you won''t be in a hurry and fall into a passive situation.


    Because of Wang Ji, they closed the stall later that day.


    The day after tomorrow is the Chinese New Year''s day. They are not going to go out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    There are people selling sacrificial supplies everywhere in the street these days. The three pushed their cars and bought all the things they needed in the sacrificial supplies store familiar with Changle on West Street. They also bought some food. They hurried out of the city and went home.


    At this time, the sun gradually sets in the west, and there are fewer pedestrians on the official roads. Most of the people who go out of the city to go to the market go home in the afternoon, and a few will go out of the city in the afternoon. Few people like them are so late today.


    Especially on such a special day before and after the Zhongyuan Festival, people will go home early and will not walk outside at night.


    The three of them were on their way with one heart. Even Chang Hao, a little Baba, didn''t speak because of a hard day. They just wanted to get home before the sun set completely.


    No, the accident happened five or six miles away from the city gate.


    Six black masked men blocked their way with long sticks in their hands, and the man who took the lead still had a firewood knife in his hand.


    The three people were stunned for a moment. Did they encounter a robber in the way?


    Chang Hao is still young. Seeing so many people holding sticks and firewood knives, he is inevitably afraid and subconsciously leans against Changle.


    Chang Le protected his brother behind him. In fact, he was also very afraid. Although he was strong, he was blocked by so many men, and he looked like a mountain bandit. It was strange not to be afraid.


    Yu Qingze quietly blocked in front of the two brothers, hugged them and said, "brothers, why are you blocking my way?"


    These people have been looking at them since they jumped out. No one spoke. They don''t know what they want. Don''t mountain bandits always report their purpose?


    Hearing the speech, a man next to the leading man cleared his throat first, and then shouted, "I opened this mountain, I planted this tree, I want to think about this road, stay and buy road money!"


    When the leading man heard that his little brother had no momentum, he kicked him, then turned his head and shouted to the three: "robbery! Give up all your money! "


    Yu Qingze looked at the bodies and weapons of the next few people, thought of Changle and Changhao behind him, and thought of spending money to eliminate the disaster.


    He took out his money bag and threw it into the open space in front of him. He said, "all of you are here. I hope you can let us go."


    The leading man looked at the money bag, then raised his chin to the man next to him and motioned him to pick it up.


    The man walked over and smoothly picked up the money bag. He handed it to the leading man and asked, "boss, what should I do now?" They''re not really here to rob. Robbery is just an excuse.


    The boss obviously didn''t expect Yu Qingze to hand over the money bag so easily. The series of plans they designed behind couldn''t be realized because the other party didn''t give money and then cleaned up the other party''s meal.


    He frowned, raised his eyes to see Changle, turned his eyes, pointed to Changle and said, "he stays, you go!"


    This is very hateful.


    What it means to let a brother stay is absolutely obvious!


    Yu Qingze''s pupils contracted and his hands clenched into fists.


    These bastards, they even put their ideas on brother le. It''s scum!


    Chang Le was stunned when he heard the speech, and looked at Yu Qingze at a loss.


    Several people over there saw that Yu Qingze had no reaction and immediately surrounded him. One of them looked obscene and said, "how about leaving this little brother, having fun with our brothers and letting you leave?"


    Hearing this, Chang Hao suddenly rushed up and stood in front of his brother, opening his hands to protect his brother. His eyes glared at those people. Although his small body was shaking all the time, he firmly protected his brother behind him.


    Chang Le saw him and quickly pulled him behind him.


    Yu Qingze was so angry that his seven orifices were about to smoke. He took out a shoulder pole from the scooter and whispered to them, "hide quickly."


    Then he rushed up with his shoulder pole, waved the shoulder pole and swung it at the bastard who had just uttered foul language, and scolded: "I fuck your uncle!"


    Yu Qingze was too fast and they were close. The man didn''t react for a moment. He was hit on the shoulder and immediately screamed: "Oh, his grandfather''s!"


    When the others saw that their brother was beaten, they rushed at Yu Qingze together.


    There was a battle and chaos.


    Some people were hit by Yu Qingze, and others hit Yu Qingze. Fortunately, Yu Qingze knows some Kung Fu, but he beats more people and gets less.


    However, the other six people, he was still very hard, and he suffered several times. If he went on for a long time, he would not be able to withstand it sooner or later.


    When the two brothers saw that Yu Qingze had started with the six people, they couldn''t help themselves. They were worried and afraid.


    Chang Le looked at the scuffle in front of him. His pupils suddenly enlarged and his body couldn''t help shaking. He held Chang Hao tightly. It seemed that another picture, a very long picture, appeared in front of him.


    A lot of people, a lot of people! There are cries everywhere, fire, sticks, Xiaohai is crying and calling ''brother''. There is blood red and pain in front of him


    "Brother, brother! Are you okay? Don''t be afraid, brother. Xiao Hao is here. Xiao Hao protects you! " Chang Hao felt that his brother was shaking all over and his eyes were lax. He reached out and shook in front of his brother. His brother didn''t respond. He seemed to be in a magic daze. He shook his brother''s shoulder hard, patted his brother''s face, and shouted anxiously.

 Chapter 28

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    The little brother behind him leaned out and saw Yu Qingze. Whew, he hid again.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Uncle." Yu Qingze nodded and shouted. He looked at Changle and found that their faces were not very good. He said calmly, "go out and eat."


    "Oh, Xiaoshi is good. Xiaoshi is good." Wen Li waited for Yu Qingze to enter the main room, approached him and asked, "young man, where are you from? How old is it this year? Are you married? What relatives are there at home? Why did you come to Niutou village... "


    The little brother around him also secretly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze was dizzy by this series of problems. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wen Li. He was very sad and said, "uncle, I''m 28 this year. My home is in the north. I''ve lost my luggage on the way. Now I''m penniless. I don''t know how to live the next day."


    "Oh... Well." When Yu Qingze said that she was penniless and so old, Wen Li immediately lost interest and her smile faded a lot.


    Then, he turned around and said to Grandpa Chang and Chang Le, "Dad, brother Le, think again. I''m very satisfied with brother Le over there. There''s no shop after this village. Also, this is the gift that I brought to you today. "


    Wenli took out a small wooden box from her arms, put it on the table, opened it, and there was a silver bracelet wrapped in flannel.


    "Look, the patterns on it are so beautiful that they match us very much. Brother Le, come on, try it on. " With that, Wenli picked up the silver bracelet, took Changle''s hand in one hand, and was about to put it on his hand.


    Changle hurried away, stepped back, and Chao Wenli waved her hand.


    "Oh, you are shy and always want to get married..."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said, "what do you want to marry! Didn''t Xiao Le say no! You''re going to fix this mess again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! " With that, Grandpa Chang went to the corner to look for a shoulder pole.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao didn''t move. Yu Qingze quickly gave way to one side.


    "Hey, Dad, what are you doing? I''m also for brother Le''s sake. He''s so old that he can''t get married... Ah, ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m gone, I''m gone... "


    Wen Li ran out while shouting. When the little brother saw him, he hurried to follow him. On the way, he looked back at Yu Qingze.


    "Wait!" Grandpa Chang shouted.


    Wenli thought the old man had changed his mind and turned her head happily.


    "Take things away!" Grandpa Chang pointed to the empty box on the table.


    Wenli hurried back and took the box away. When she left, she muttered, "Dad, don''t be so stubborn..."


    Wen Li also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang quickly ran away with his shoulder pole in his hand.


    When Wenli and Chang Le left the courtyard, Chang Le came forward and took the shoulder pole in Grandpa Chang''s hand and put it back in the corner.


    Grandpa Chang sighed, turned to Yu Qingze and said, "let you see a joke."


    Yu Qingze shook his head and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. Every family has a difficult Sutra. He can''t inquire or intervene in this matter.


    "Yes, do you ask the village head about the registered residence? What did he say? " Grandpa Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "it''s hard to do. If you buy an acre of land in the village, you can report it for handling. However, an acre of land needs fifty Liang, so you have to make money first."


    Grandpa Chang sighed at the speech and comforted him: "take your time. There''s always a way. I really can''t. I''ll go to a remote place where the fields are not so expensive. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, turned and handed the two boards in his hand to Changle Changhao. He asked the village head to make them with some leftover materials.


    "What is this?" Chang Hao took the board and asked. The board in his hand was about one foot wide and two feet long, with small wooden strips nailed around it.


    Yu Qingze replied, "I''ll write for you."


    Hearing that it was written for them, Chang Le and Chang Hao immediately shifted their attention. Looking at the board, they were a little suspicious. They couldn''t wipe it off. It was useless after writing. They also made four small wooden strips to frame it for what to do.


    Yu Qingze didn''t know what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "it''s not for you to write with a firewood head, but to fill it with sand or soil. After writing, you can smooth it and continue to write."


    Then Yu Qingze added, "it''s best to use fine sand, which is convenient and clean."


    The two brothers suddenly realized. Chang Hao happily said to Chang Le, "brother, we''ll go to the river to pack some sand at noon tomorrow!"


    Not far from the village, there is a big river called Qinghe, which flows from west to East and leads to the sea. It is also an important river at the North-South boundary of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    Changle''s face was full of smiles, and he nodded and agreed well.


    Then when he got up early the next morning, Chang Hao saw that there was a pool of sand drying in the yard. It was still wet. It was obvious that he had just got it back.


    When he got home at noon, the sand dried. Chang Hao couldn''t wait to take out two wooden plates, spread the sand in the wooden plate, and then wrote the word Chang Hao, his name, with his fingers.


    "Brother Yu, look, I can write my name!" Chang Hao took the wooden plate to Yu Qingze, who was picking vegetables, and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Let me see." Yu Qingze took a look. The words written by the little boy were still scattered and the shape was not very good-looking, but he did write it right. He extended his thumb and praised him, "it''s right, great!"


    These two days, when they are free, both brothers write and draw on the ground. Yu Qingze knows that they have learned.


    Chang Hao raised his head happily and asked, "my brother can do it too. Can you teach us new words that night? My brother''s name? "


    Yu Qingze: "yes."


    After dinner, Chang Hao Ran happily to Yu Qingze with a board and firewood. Yu Qingze picked up his pen. Oh, no, when he picked up the firewood to write, he suddenly thought that "Le" has the form of traditional characters. Unlike "Chang" and "Hao", traditional characters are the same as simplified characters.


    He can''t do it anymore. After struggling for a second, he turned his head to Chang Hao''s expectant little eyes and asked, "why don''t we learn grandpa''s name first and I''ll teach your brother''s name when I come back after I finish?"


    Chang Hao thought for a moment. His grandfather''s name also needed to be learned. He said, "OK. Then you can learn three words today! "


    Grandpa Chang''s name is Chang Dashan. It''s a combination of simplicity and complexity. It''s very suitable for teaching.


    Yu Qingze happily wrote the words "Dashan" and the order of strokes on the board.


    "Grandpa''s name has so few strokes?" Chang Hao was surprised that "Dashan" was only six strokes.


    Yu Qingze smiled, "yes, because these two words are hieroglyphics. How do you draw when things are big?"


    "That''s it." Chang Hao opened his arms and made a big move.


    Yu Qingze said, "look, if you straighten your arms and open your feet a little, is it very similar to the word ''big''?"


    Chang Hao opened his feet, looked at his body, and looked at the word "big" on the board. He was shocked, "the same!"


    Just then Dajian came to call Yu Qingze.


    "Write well. I''m out." Yu Qingze smiled, touched the little boy''s head and went out.


    The village head has invited the scholar master. At this time, he is drinking tea in the hall. The other people in the family are asked by the village head to stay in the old house or kitchen first.


    This is the first time that Yu Qingze has seen the scholar Master Yu Jiayao.


    He is gentle in appearance, thin in stature, and his skin color is much whiter than that of other villagers. However, due to the recent busy farming, he can see that he has an indelible fatigue on his face. Even so, his unique elegant temperament of a scholar can still be clearly felt at a glance.


    The village head introduced them.


    Yu Qingze said politely, "I''ve seen the scholar master."


    Yu Xiucai nodded gently and didn''t talk much.


    Three people sit down.


    At this time, Yu Xiucai put aside the tea at hand, then took out his four treasures of study from the box around him, put them on the table one by one, sharpened the ink and said, "village head, this little brother, tell me the specific contents you agreed on first, one by one, and I''ll write them out for you."


    When the village head went to invite someone, he told Yu Xiucai about the matter roughly. Therefore, the village head mainly stated that Yu Qingze added on one side, and Yu Xiucai asked from time to time. Finally, it took about an hour to write the cooperation contract in duplicate.


    The two had no problem reading it. They signed their names and pressed their fingerprints to reach cooperation.


    After that, Yu Qingze was embarrassed to ask Yu Xiucai to write him a word "music" and asked him to write a poem commonly used here for enlightenment education.


    Yu Xiucai looked at him curiously.


    Yu Qingze explained that it was for Changle and Changhao to read, but his level was limited. I hope he can agree.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiucai thought of the figure outside the school who was always probing his head. Without asking again, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Yu Qingze picked it up and looked embarrassed. "Chanting geese".


    It''s really suitable for enlightenment education. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just don''t know if the name of the person who wrote this poem is also Luo Binwang?


    With a contract and a "textbook", Yu Qingze returned home full of confidence.


    With these two things, you can use them for a period of time. They can not only be used to teach Changle Changhao, but also self-study!


    When to go to the county, go to the bookstore to buy a book and come back for self-study! Traditional characters are not easy for chef Yu who has a foundation!


    Imagination is always full, but reality is skinny.


    Traditional Chinese characters are something you know when you look at them. If you don''t write them several times and remember them, it will always be your eyes who know them, but your hands don''t.


    In short, Yu Qingze went home happily and taught the two brothers Chang Le''s name. The three were very happy and satisfied.


    Two days later, Yu Qingze recovered from his foot injury. Finally, he didn''t have to use his third leg. It was very light.


    These two days, the rice in the two remaining fields of Changle''s family has been cut, leaving only rice transplanting. However, Grandpa Chang fell ill.


    At first, I lost my appetite and always wanted to drink water. Later, I began to feel dizzy and vomiting, weak and weak, and my face became pale.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you eat? This sour bean is really appetizing. " At noon that day, Chang Hao asked when he saw that grandpa had only drunk half a bowl of porridge and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    At noon yesterday, Yu Qingze saw that sour beans were ready to eat, so he fried a bowl and was warmly welcomed by them.


    Although the dishes cooked by Yu Qingze are delicious, the ghost weather in midsummer is muggy. They are continuously tired, and their appetite has decreased. Just when the pickled beans were ready, the appetizer raised their appetite again.


    But grandpa Chang''s appetite hasn''t recovered since this morning.


    Chang Le also put down the dishes and chopsticks with worry and gestured to ask grandpa if he was uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the weather is too hot and has no appetite. There have been bitter summers in previous years. Don''t worry." Grandpa Chang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Yu Qingze felt that Grandpa Chang''s appearance was not quite right. It was like heatstroke. He asked grandpa Chang about some symptoms and got a positive answer. Yu Qingze immediately said to Chang Le, "Grandpa, this situation is wrong. It looks like heatstroke. You have to ask a doctor to see it."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le nodded and motioned to Chang Hao to invite him.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. I''m fine. Don''t ask a doctor. Xiao Hao, come back..."


    Chang Hao ran fast with short legs and disappeared outside the hospital in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Qingze asked Changle to spread the mat and let Grandpa Chang lie on the ground. He went to the kitchen to get a basin of cold water and asked Changle to wipe the sweat and cool grandpa Chang with a wet cloth towel.


    Then he returned to the kitchen and mixed a cup of light salt water for Grandpa Chang to drink.


    Grandpa Chang watched them busy and comforted them that they were all right.

 Chapter 29

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Changle''s home is in the east of the village and the paddy field is in the West. A stream separates the paddy field from the village.


    Changle is a man walking in front with a thresher on his back!


    A thresher is actually an open and empty box nailed by several large boards, three-dimensional inverted trapezoid, with theout rollers and covers. Yu Qingze was curious about how they would thresh at that time.


    Grandpa Chang followed with a basket, in which there was a jar of water and a Shau Kei. The basket is also a special super large one, which is prepared for Changle.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast with his foot hurt. He clubbed a wooden crutch and walked slowly behind him. Chang Hao was accompanied by a young boy. Yu Qingze took the opportunity to observe the situation in the village. With Chang Hao, he learned a lot.


    For example, the name of Niutou village is because Houshan looks like an ox head. Yu Qingze looked sideways. It was really a bit like.


    There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. There are more than thirty families surnamed Yu, most of whom live near the stream; There are only 16 families with the surname Chang, who were relocated during the war. They live in the east of the village, one or two hundred meters apart. However, more than ten years later, the family with the surname Yu has long been familiar with and accepted more than a dozen families with the surname Chang.


    Most of the houses are thatched. There are only two mud brick houses and a large green brick house, which can be regarded as a rich family in the village.


    Yu Qingze was curious and asked.


    Chang Hao explained to him, "the big green brick house belongs to Yu Wei''s family, and his father is a scholar master." When the young man talked about the scholar master, his face was respectful and yearning.


    Yu Qingze thought and asked, "Xiao Hao, do you want to go to school?"


    Chang Hao did not hide it and replied, "yes, there is a small school in the village. The scholar master is a gentleman. All the people in the nearby village want to study here. But I have to pay 200 Wen a month. I can''t afford to go. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze was silent for a moment, and then said, "if you want to read, I can teach you."


    Chang Hao immediately turned to stare at him and said in surprise, "can you read? Can you teach me? "


    Yu Qingze nodded, very sure: "yes."


    "Well, well, I want to learn!" A flower bloomed on Chang Hao''s face, especially brilliant.


    After a while, he asked again, "brother Yu, can my brother learn to read with you? My brother is very clever and has a good memory! "


    No one in the village can go to school. All the people who go to school are men. For fear that Yu Qingze would not agree, Chang Hao praised his brother again.


    "Yes!" Yu Qingze smiled. The two brothers have a good relationship. They think of each other for any benefits. They are very envious.


    They said again that after the busy work, the double robbery began in the past few days. After finalizing this matter, Chang Hao was very happy and knew everything about Yu Qingze''s other problems.


    "That tile roofed house belongs to the village head''s family. He can do carpentry, and his son can also do carpentry. Most of the furniture needed by people in nearby villages are made by his family. Our big wooden barrel was also made by him. My brother went to the mountain to cut good wood and carried it with him. The other tile roofed house belongs to the hunter''s family. His family specially delivers game to restaurants in the town... "


    Yu Qingze caught a key point and asked, "can the village head do carpentry? How''s their family? "


    Chang Hao replied, "the village head is very nice, and the elder brother of the village head''s family is also very nice. Our big wooden barrels, my brother carried a big piece of wood, and the village head confiscated our family''s money and gave us a wooden basin to wash vegetables. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze had a bottom in his heart and secretly thought of a plan.


    As they walked through the village, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    It''s golden.


    The yellow rice seemed to spread a golden carpet on the earth. The wind blew, and the ears of rice fluctuated and rustled with the waves, singing the hymn of harvest happily.


    The early rice harvest this season was ok, and the villagers were happy to rush to harvest rice. Although the weather was hot and people were sweating when they went out, as if they had just soaked out of hot water, the joy of harvest completely covered the fatigue.


    Think of the grain harvested, there is endless energy.


    When they got to the field, Changle and grandpa Chang had cut the old man''s grain for a long distance.


    Chang Hao picked up the cutting knife and went to cut the grass. Yu Qingze can''t squat and cut the grain like them because of his foot injury, but he can stand by the thresher and do threshing.


    But the problem was that he didn''t know how to operate the empty thresher. He turned his head and looked at other villagers not far away, but it seemed that everyone was cutting grain and no one was threshing. Moreover, the thresher in other families was the same as that in front of him.


    Finally, Chang Le took a big bundle of rice and put it next to him. Yu Qingze asked for advice by the way. He saw Chang Le pick up one hand of rice, raise his hands over his head and hit it on the inner wall of the thresher.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    "..." Yu Qingze heard the sound of millet falling off to the bottom of the box.


    Then, Chang Le shook his hands and shook off the loose grains in the ears of rice. When they didn''t fall off, he raised them and smashed them again!


    In this way, after smashing four or five times, it will be basically clean, and the rest can be removed by hand.


    Yu Qingze: "..." no wonder it''s called threshing millet. It can''t be more appropriate!


    It''s very primitive and rough and looks very tired. This made him more firm in his mind. They must not be so tired after harvest.


    In short, Yu Qingze knows how to thresh.


    Chang Le was afraid that his legs and feet were inconvenient, so he moved the rice to the thresher very considerately, and then cut the rice again.


    This field is very big. It may look like seven or eight points. Changle and grandpa Chang have cut a small half in the morning.


    Changle cuts the grain quickly and skillfully.


    He squatted in front of the rice with his feet slightly wider than his shoulder. He cut the rice with his right hand, held the rice stump with his left hand, and Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu


    He and his party used to be able to cut eight or nine stumps of grass.


    Two hours later, the whole field was cut, and Yu Qingze didn''t see him rest.


    Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao will stand up when their feet are numb and have a rest. Changle has never stood up at all. When he finished cutting, he turned a corner, cut through the other end directly, and then cut on the other side.


    Yu Qingze has no doubt that if he is allowed to cut it all alone, the whole field is expected to be placed in a circle of mosquito repellent incense or a dragon.


    After cutting, they returned to the thresher and sat down to have a rest. Yu Qingze also had a rest.


    After more than two hours, even if he was strong, his arms were very sour and he was sweating.


    He also deeply realized that it''s easier to cut the grain. Threshing is the most important thing! Especially in this hot summer, it''s a salt water bath! Salt is produced and sold by ourselves!


    He especially misses the modern harvester.


    When he was a child, his grandfather''s family had a thresher driven by a diesel engine. At that time, only his family in the village didn''t have to step on the thresher to thresh, which was the envy of the villagers.


    Now let alone the harvester and diesel thresher, there is a foot thresher, he can move the world!


    In his mind, he quickly recalled the structure of stepping on the thresher, several common agricultural tools, and some ancient simple and useful agricultural tools he saw when visiting the Agricultural Museum. He was ready to draw them back and find someone to do it!


    Although tired, the results of his efforts are also very gratifying. There are a lot of grass behind him, and there is a thick layer of millet at the bottom of the thresher.


    "Wow, brother Yu, you''re great. You''ve played so much!" Chang Hao came over and saw the millet in the thresher. He was surprised and boasted.


    Grandpa Chang also praised: "yes, it''s a good hand!"


    Changle held the water jar, poured a bowl of water for Grandpa, then poured a bowl of water for Yu Qingze, and gave him a thumbs up to praise.


    Yu Qingze was embarrassed to be praised by his family. His handsome face was rarely red. He waved his hand and said, "if you praise me again, I will float up and the clouds in the sky can be picked off!"


    Several people laughed and the atmosphere was warm and happy.


    After a rest, several people began to thresh.


    Near noon, seeing that the time was almost the same and the grain was almost enough, they stopped to go home for lunch and come back in the afternoon.


    The sun was hot. After a busy morning''s work, they still worked so hard. Their clothes and hair were wet.


    At this time, Chang Hao admired Yu Qingze''s short hair. It was not only easy to clean, but also super cool and woody!


    About Yu Qingze''s short hair, Chang Hao had a strange question before. Yu Qingze found an excuse. Before coming to the south, he followed the horse team to Beidi to buy fur. He was infected with lice and couldn''t clean it up. He couldn''t shave it off.


    Well founded, very reasonable.


    So they believed and comforted him, which made Yu Qingze cry and laugh.


    Just because it was too hot, when Changle used Shau kei to pick up the millet in the bucket, Yu Qingze found the secret behind Changle''s thick and long bangs.


    Sweat wet his forehead, and Changle''s bangs closed lock by lock, revealing a 45 cm long scar on his white forehead, extending upward from the middle of his left eyebrow to his forehead. If you look carefully, you can still find that the middle of his left eyebrow is broken, but the front eyebrow is covered for a while, so it is not so conspicuous.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. There was such a long scar. Below was his eyes. I don''t know how he was injured, but I can imagine how dangerous it was when he was injured.


    In fact, the scar looks very old. The color has faded, but it protrudes slightly. At first glance, it still looks ferocious when it creeps on white skin.


    No wonder Changle wants to leave so thick and so long bangs.


    It''s no wonder that his uncle said that he really broke his face. Otherwise, Changle really looks very good.


    Healthy complexion, delicate face, thick and thin lips, and smart eyes are very divine. The skin is also very good. You can''t see pores at all.


    Yu Qingze felt a little sorry for Changle. This scar is estimated to scare away many marriageable objects.


    Although he hasn''t been awake for 24 hours, Changle has left a good impression in his heart.


    Diligent, gentle, kind, love his family, and be gentle to him, a stranger.


    Such a good boy deserves happiness.


    Perhaps Yu Qingze''s eyes were too focused. Chang Le noticed it. He turned his head in surprise and looked at him. After discovering the surprise and pity in his eyes, Chang Le was stunned, then quickly turned around, carried Yu Qingze on his back, stretched out his hand to comb the bangs in front of his forehead, and then picked the millet and left quickly.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s embarrassing again. Fortunately, Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao didn''t find out.


    Chang Hao accompanied Yu Qingze to move back slowly. Grandpa Chang went back to cook first. Changle picked millet and went back to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. The division of labor was very clear.


    When Yu Qingze and Chang Hao get home, Changle has picked all the beans, and the cabbage has been washed and ready to start cooking.


    Yu Qingze saw him and hurriedly said, "brother Le, you go to have a rest and I''ll do it."


    Chang Le was embarrassed when he saw him, for fear that his scar would scare him.


    In the past, many people were frightened when they saw the scar on his forehead. Children of his age always laughed at him and called him ugly. He left long bangs to cover the scar. For more than ten years.


    However, Chang Le saw that Yu Qingze''s expression seemed to be the same, so he relaxed a little and looked at him gratefully.


    Then, he quickly answered Yu Qingze''s words with a gesture, and Chang Hao translated next to him.


    It means that Yu Qingze is a guest. He has already made breakfast. How can he make lunch. Although his cooking is delicious, it is not in line with his family''s hospitality.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "cooking is my hobby. That''s all I have. I live here for nothing. If you don''t let me do some work, I''m embarrassed to live again. "


    Changle wanted to refuse. Yu Qingze moved out his killer mace. "You see, Grandpa and Xiaohao also like to eat. Let me show my hand."


    Grandpa and brother are the weakness of Changle. As soon as he moves out of them, he has no choice. Who makes himself bad at cooking. He hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, and went to burn the fire silently.


    Chang Hao looked at his brother and hurriedly said, "brother, I also like your dishes!"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le deeply patted his brother on the shoulder.


    If you hadn''t eaten the dishes cooked by Yu Qingze, if you didn''t want to lick the bowl containing sweet potato stalks in the morning, I would believe you.


    Yu Qingze simply washed his face and hands, and then began to cook.


    Although it is only the most common beans and cabbage and lacks other ingredients, the taste made by the chef is essentially different from that made by ordinary people.


    If Changle does it, the beans will be boiled directly.


    However, chef Yu used to stir fry. Without ginger, garlic, pepper and dried pepper, and considering fuel saving, he just cooked it for him. Although it doesn''t have the taste of authentic dry fried beans, compared with boiled ones, it is also the difference between toad and frog prince.


    While burning the fire according to Yu Qingze''s requirements, Changle looked up and secretly aimed at Yu Qingze''s actions, trying to write down his cooking steps and the heat he asked.


    The first step to improve cooking, cheating!


    Yu Qingze hasn''t found that Changle is secretly learning. He''s just cooking without distractions. It should be said that he is used to being watched when cooking. In the past, he took several disciples and it is common to be watched cooking.


    He cooks vegetables very fast and soon the food is on the table. The three Changle family finished all the dishes while boasting with great appreciation.


    Tired all morning, several people finished eating and took a short ride. Chang Hao opened the back door of the main room, dragged out two bamboo mats to a shop on the ground of the main room, and asked Yu Qingze to take a nap together!


    The sun in midsummer is too poisonous, especially at noon. It''s not suitable to go out to work. Everyone is used to taking a nap, taking a rest, and going to work after noon.


    The three men spread two bamboo mats and lay on the ground of the main room, ventilated in front and back. The ground was very cool. Yu Qingze, who didn''t sleep well at night and worked all morning, fell asleep. When Changle came back from washing clothes by the stream, he spread a straw mat on the kitchen floor, close to the water tank, which was also very cool.


    In the late afternoon (about a little more than 2 p.m.), Chang Le got up and went to the field first with baskets.


    Grandpa Chang also got up and went to the kitchen to chop pig grass and cook pig food. Changle wouldn''t let him go to the fields at noon for fear of heatstroke. He insisted that he go out later (3 p.m.). He couldn''t beat him, so he cooked pig food every day.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Hao overslept a little. When they went to the field with Grandpa Chang, they found that there was a big circle of people on their way to the field. Chang Le was surrounded in the middle, shouting, as if something had happened.


    When Changle and grandpa Chang met, they rushed over.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. He didn''t care about his sprain. He quickened his pace, tiptoed a few steps and jumped a few steps, and rushed back and forth.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.

 Chapter 30

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while. That evening, Yu Qingze came back from the city with a large bag of things. As soon as he entered the yard, he said to Chang Le who was pounding rice: "brother Le, don''t cook at night. I''ll make noodles."


    After four or five days of investigation, combined with the current midsummer weather and the situation of the county, according to his existing funds, he decided to make cold skin and cold noodles at the first snack stall.


    Tonight, let''s do it first and see the feedback from the Changle family after eating.


    Hearing Yu Qingze''s voice, Chang Hao, who was writing on a sand wooden plate, ran over¡° Brother Yu, you came back so early today! What did you buy, such a big bag? "


    Yu Qingze came back after dark these days. At first glance, he came back at this time today. Chang Hao was very happy. He could eat the food cooked by Yu Qingze in the evening.


    Yu Qingze came back late a few days ago. They were all cooking in Changle. Changle is very eager to try. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to make new dishes.


    However, although I studied with Yu Qingze for a few days, the level of cooking can be improved in a day or two. It has to be through continuous practice.


    So these days, Chang Hao and his colleagues often ate the test product. Chang Hao didn''t want to aftertaste the taste. Anyway, in the end, they all delivered rice by pickled cucumbers and vegetables with sour beans.


    That is, my grandfather and brother, comforted him that it was delicious, otherwise I would be despised and suspected of being a cook!


    Now seeing Yu Qingze come back so early, how can Chang Hao''s little boy not be excited.


    I was moved to cry!


    "It''s flour and some seasoning. It''s used to make noodles at night." Yu Qingze carried the big bag into the kitchen and put it on the table. In order to buy all these spices, he went to many places. He bought some spices from the medicine shop.


    Chang Le also followed into the kitchen and was very interested in the things on the table. Some of them were not used for cooking.


    After washing his hands, Yu Qingze first washed and dried a small piece of ginger, an appropriate amount of star anise, cinnamon and pepper, and then began to mix noodles.


    Pour an appropriate amount of flour into the basin, put some salt, pour in water, stir with chopsticks into flocculent shape, then knead into smooth dough, cover with a wet cloth towel and put the awake noodles.


    Subsequently, Yu Qingze asked Changle to burn a fire and began to make chili oil.


    After heating the pot, pour in the vegetable oil, wait until the oil temperature is 70-80% hot, put in ginger slices and various spices, take out the ginger slices when they start to turn yellow, boil other spices over a low fire, and then bring the pot down to cool. Cool until the oil surface is calm, then pour chili powder, white sesame and a small amount of peanuts into the pot and stir evenly. Finally, put it back on the stove, boil it over a low fire, add a little salt, and wait until the chili oil turns bright red.


    After boiling the chili oil, let it cool, and then pour it into a bowl for standby. Then Yu Qingze cut ginger and garlic into small pieces, put them into a bowl, put soy sauce and vinegar, and add a little pepper to make a flavor dish. There are no many condiments here, so I can only make do with it.


    At this time, the dough over there woke up.


    Yu Qingze continued to knead the dough and let Changle start boiling water on the other side.


    When the water boiled, Yu Qingze began to pull noodles. After the noodles are cooked, pick them up in cold water and put them in a large bowl, then add shredded cucumber, sour beans and scallion, sprinkle with chili oil and juice, stir evenly, and the cold noodles are ready.


    When four bowls of cold noodles were on the table, Yu Qingze said, "this is cold noodles. Eat and see how it tastes?"


    Chang Hao was the first to start.


    The hand-made noodles have strong fragrance, smooth taste but no loss of strength. The material juice is salty and sour, and the taste is just right. Chili oil adds fragrance and color and stimulates appetite. In this heavy mouth, sour beans and cucumbers bring fresh taste, relieve greasiness and appetizer.


    In this hot summer, it''s really suitable to eat a bowl of sour, spicy, appetizing and refreshing cold noodles.


    "Delicious!" Chang Hao tasted it, said only two words, stopped talking, and only buried himself in eating.


    After eating, Grandpa Chang and Changle also said that they were delicious and appetizing, and would not sweat like eating noodles in soup.


    The four ate up all the cold noodles.


    Then, Yu Qingze released his money making plan.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to open a snack stand. I''ll make cold noodles and cold skin first. Oh, cold skin is another way to eat. I''ll make it for you tomorrow to have a taste and see the taste."


    "This is good. Now it''s hot and has no appetite. This cold noodle is very appetizing. We don''t have it here. It will sell well!" Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang agreed.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao also nodded wildly and thought it was great.


    Yu Qingze has investigated for several days and naturally believes that this can make money.


    "I''ve ordered stoves and briquettes in the city, and then I''ll go to the village head''s house to order a small cart and two small tables, and buy a pot and chopsticks, a bucket, a basin, and some other small things. It can basically open." Then Yu Qingze turned to Changle and said, "brother Le, I can''t be busy alone. I want to ask you for help, can I?"


    Chang Le was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at himself. Me?


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded. "At first, I don''t know how it sold. I''ll pay you fifty Wen a day. If the business is good, I''ll process the money again."


    Le Ge''er is diligent, energetic and good-natured. It''s right to ask him for help.


    Because he had such unspeakable and careful thoughts about Changle in his heart, Yu Qingze thought about waiting for some time to pull Changle into the partnership and turn the snack stall into a "husband''s stall"!


    Partnership sounds much closer than employment. No, it''s easier to remove the quotation marks of "husband''s stall" and turn it into a real husband''s stall!


    Moreover, this family is too kind to him and has the grace of saving lives. Even if he can''t get together with Changle, he also wants to take this family to make some money and make them live better.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate directly with Changle, but he knew how difficult it was for farmers to make some money. Changle was more conservative and wouldn''t let them see that they could make money. They wouldn''t make a decision easily. Moreover, most of the money Changle earns from selling vegetables should be saved. Grandpa Chang is in poor health in winter and often takes medicine. He can''t use those deposits easily.


    Let them see the prospect of making money, so that they can rest assured to follow him.


    Fifty Wen a day? This is much more than looking for a job in the county! There is a man in the village next door who works in the city for only 800 Wen a month!


    Chang Le waved his hand and gestured. Chang Hao translated.


    Chang Le said he was willing to help, but he couldn''t speak. In this kind of snack stand business, he must be able to speak and greet guests better. And fifty Wen a day is too much. He doesn''t think he is worth the price.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "brother Le, it''s not much at all. Believe me, your labor is completely worth the price. Moreover, it''s very hard. You have to serve food, wash dishes, carry water and collect money. You have to help make noodles when you''re busy. You have to know everything. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged."


    Chang Hao also had some unspeakable secrets in his heart, but he knew his brother better. If he told his brother directly, his brother would probably take care of his head and tail. So he persuaded Chang Le, "brother, it sounds very hard. Otherwise, you''d better not go."


    Yu Qingze was worried, "brother Le, I don''t know anyone else here. I don''t know the details. I can''t easily trust others. I can only trust you."


    Changle is not afraid of hard work. He is afraid that he can''t help and takes so much money. Of course, it''s good to make money. If he can make 50 Wen a day, he can send his brother to school! In winter, Grandpa''s medicine expenses can also be earned!


    Chang Le glanced at Grandpa. Grandpa Chang said, ''you decide for yourself,'' and looked at him with a smile.


    My brother and Yu Qingze said so. Chang Le thought for a moment and nodded.


    Chang Hao bowed his head and smiled. Although his brother looks kind and docile on the face, he is actually very unyielding in his heart. Sometimes you have to do the opposite.


    It''s settled. Yu Qingze was relieved.


    After drawing the drawings, he went to the village head''s house to ask him for help to make a trolley and two sets of tables and stools.


    The village head''s family is now doing their best to make a rice bed, but the village head still gives priority to Yu Qingze''s list.


    The table Yu Qingze wanted to make was a folding table. When Dajian saw the drawings, he immediately became interested and took Yu Qingze for a good discussion. Yu Qingze told him all the principles. Dajian went to study how to do it with great interest.


    The village head said they had done a good job for three or four days. During this period, Yu Qingze still had some preparatory work.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze took Chang Hao''s little boy to take a horse walk in the yard.


    Before, he promised Chang Hao to teach him some self-defense skills. Before, he was busy investigating, so he had time only in the evening. But there was not much time at night. Chang Hao had to write for an hour first, and then in the free time, Yu Qingze asked him to take a horse step and practice the footwall first.


    The 10-year-old boy has a dream in his heart. He is very interested in practicing kung fu and learns it very seriously. Zamabu was really boring and needed perseverance, but he felt very interested.


    Chang Hao squatted, his feet slightly wider than his shoulders, clenched his hands on his side, looked straight at him, and breathed as long as possible according to Yu Qingze''s teachings.


    At the beginning of that day, he could only hold on to one cup of tea. He needed a break. Now he can hold on for almost half an hour!


    While teaching Chang Hao to take the horse step, Yu Qingze saw several brothers looking outside their yard. When Yu Qingze looked over, those people disappeared again.


    Yu Qingze:


    When Yu Qingze saw a little brother flash across the yard fence again, Yu Qingze frowned and asked Chang Hao, "Xiao Hao, do those brothers want to come to you? Are you embarrassed to come in when you see me?"


    Chang Hao looked outside and said, "they have been like this for several days. They came to see you. Come and have a look every day. A few days ago, you went out early in the morning. I don''t know. Several people have changed their ways to ask. "


    Yu Qingze was confused. "Look at me? See what I do? " Is it because I''m handsome?


    The little boy was quite well informed and smiled: "you don''t know. You''re famous in the village now. They were busy a while ago. They didn''t have time to pay attention. Now they''re finished. There''s nothing to do. They''ll have time to inquire. Now, everyone knows that you haven''t married at 28. They all want to see if there is any unspeakable reason for this man. "


    "... what unspeakable reason?" Yu Qingze''s eyebrows jumped. He always felt that the answer gave him a very bad feeling, which was not what he wanted to hear.


    The little boy couldn''t stop laughing and said, "how do I know what it is? They didn''t tell me. They just kept asking. If you want to know, ask yourself. "


    "... no, I don''t want to know at all." Should, not what you think?


    "Oh, someone asked if you want to find a husband." Chang Hao said, carefully aiming at Yu Qingze''s look.


    Yu Qingze thought, and there was a good candidate, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to now. I don''t have enough to eat. Can I find a husband to follow me? "


    Yu Qingze could hardly laugh or cry. Rural people have no entertainment. They get together to chat when they are busy. Yu Qingze thought about it, but unexpectedly, one day, he became the protagonist of gossip in their mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said with satisfaction. As long as brother Yu doesn''t mean anything to others, his brother will have hope!


    When they get together day by day, brother Yu can see his brother''s good! Don''t you have a word? I''ll be his brother-in-law if he helps me over time!


    Yu Qingze doesn''t know that he has a hidden little helper to chase his husband. He also wants to make money first, get a registered permanent residence and build a house. When his life is stable, he can propose marriage!

 Chapter 31

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    The master''s house got up. Yu Qingze didn''t mean to continue to lie down.


    He slept in a small bed last night. He was really embarrassed to let his parents and grandchildren squeeze the small bed again. The small bed was only a bench wide, and it looked about a meter wide. I didn''t know how the two masters and grandchildren crowded in his coma.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep well last night. First, the environment was strange. He had just arrived in this world, his world outlook was impacted, and his mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or half awake; Second, it''s too hot. The bed curtain is not a gauze curtain. It''s not very airy. There''s a mosquito. It''s buzzing. I don''t know where it is. It''s very noisy.


    It''s Midsummer now. It''s strange that he can sleep well in this ancient time without air conditioner and fan.


    Knowing that Grandpa Chang was going to cut grass in the field, he volunteered to help.


    Grandpa Chang glanced at his feet and said, "no, take care of the injury first. If you want to help, let''s help Xiao Hao dry the millet." Afraid that Yu Qingze felt uncomfortable, Grandpa Chang picked up something that didn''t take much effort and said.


    "... OK." The working hours in the morning were short and he knew that his legs and feet were inconvenient. When he moved to the field, it was estimated that Changle and they should come back again. It didn''t work, so he agreed.


    When he went out, Changle had spread all the straw mats for drying the millet, and poured all the millet to be dried onto the straw mats, with a pile on each straw mat.


    Then he told Chang Hao that he was watching the fire and cooking porridge in the kitchen, so he went out with Grandpa Chang with two huge buckets.


    "Xiao Hao, does your brother pick out barreled millet? Isn''t there a basket? " The wooden bucket is as big as the bucket that Grandpa gave him a bath when he was a child. The net weight of the two solid wooden buckets alone is estimated to be twenty or thirty kilograms. How much is it to fill it with millet?


    Chang Hao yawned and brought out a basin of water. He put it beside the stone at the kitchen door and replied, "no, it''s a bucket. My brother will pick up the water when he comes back."


    "... oh. That barrel is so big. " How heavy! Yu Qingze sighed again.


    "Well, it''s a special taxi. You can fill the water tank once. My brother thinks that the ordinary bucket is too small and too little. It''s troublesome to go back and forth. "


    Yu Qingze:... What a powerful reason!


    "Your brother is so powerful!" Yu Qingze sincerely praised, so thin, but so energetic!


    Chang Hao is a big brother. He proudly introduces Yu Qingze to his brother''s'' great achievements'', "well, my brother may have done it. Those men are not as capable as my brother! My brother can carry the big tree that none of them can lift! "


    Yu Qingze: "... That''s great!"


    When his brother was praised, Chang Hao turned happily and took out cloth towels and willow strips from the kitchen, which Chang Le had prepared in advance.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, you can sleep for a while. You don''t have to get up so early. My brother and grandpa won''t come back for breakfast until the sun comes out. " With that, Chang Hao took a willow strip and handed it to Yu Qingze. He took one and stuffed it into his mouth. He bit a few times to peel off the skin, revealing the willow fiber inside, and then brushed his teeth.


    "It''s all right. I usually get up early." Yu Qingze was worried about how to brush his teeth. Seeing Chang Hao''s action, he suddenly became enlightened.


    If I hadn''t seen it, Yu Qingze really didn''t know how to brush his teeth in ancient times. He was a little novel. He brushed his teeth with willow strips, just like Chang Hao. Some willows have a unique taste of green and astringent vegetation, which is not bad.


    After washing. Yu Qingze asked Chang Hao to concentrate on the fire. He took a drying rake to pick up the millet on the four straw mats and dry them. He also hung out the grass scraps with a straw rake.


    He did these jobs at his grandfather''s house when he was a child, and he still knew it. Hang the grass scraps roughly once, and then hang them carefully when they are slightly dried. Finally, when they are dried, use the wind grain truck to blow out the chaff, and the rest is full grains.


    After drying the millet, Yu Qingze went into the kitchen. The porridge has been cooked and is being cooled in cold water. Chang Hao is cleaning the soaked dried radish.


    "Is this what you want to do in the morning?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Chang Hao nodded, "well, I''m not very good at cooking. It''s not delicious. Wash it first. When my brother comes back, I can do it directly."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ll come."


    Chang Hao brightened his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze. "Can you cook?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes." Don''t be too good. I used to be a chef. I eat here.


    Chang Hao was very happy and said, "brother Yu, please do it. I''ll light a fire and eat it when Grandpa and my brother come back."


    They hit it off.


    Yu Qingze observed that the condiments on the case were only oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Next to the chopping board, there are several peppers, four cucumbers, and a dung dustpan of sweet potato vines in the corner. They are still very fresh. Changle should have just got them back in the morning.


    He was stunned. Early in the morning, he beat the pig grass, picked the vegetables, made a fire, boiled the porridge, spread the straw mat and poured the millet. After doing so many things, he didn''t know how early Changle got up.


    What a diligent boy.


    After consulting Chang Hao, I learned that their taste was spicy. I also saw a jar of chopped pepper under the table. Yu Qingze took two cucumbers and made a snap of cucumbers neatly with a little chopped pepper inside. Then he went to the dung dustpan to pick a handful of fresh and tender sweet potato leaves, remove the leaves and leave only the stem.


    Chang Hao looked at him and soon got a cold cucumber. He quickly cut the sweet potato stem and chopped the dried radish into a bowl. Just looking at his knife work, it was very convincing. However, Chang Hao looked at the sweet potato stem and his expression was a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingze found that the expression on the little boy''s face was very thought-provoking, so he asked.


    Chang Hao wiped his face, shook his head and said, "nothing. Go on."


    They usually feed sweet potato vines to pigs. They cook them when they are short of food. A while ago, they often ate sweet potato leaves. They were not delicious. They were similar to pig food, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, dried radish is not delicious. When there is no fresh food in the garden, his family often eats it. The little boy is physically disgusted with dried radish and sweet potato leaves. Oh, there is loofah. It''s soft. It doesn''t chew at all. It tastes light.


    But he is very sensible and consciously has no qualification to complain. He never says that he eats whatever his brother does, which is very easy to feed.


    But soon, when the sweet potato stem was fried, he couldn''t speak. I''m glad he didn''t speak just now, otherwise his face would be swollen.


    Holding the idea of giving Yu Qingze face, the little boy took a sweet potato stem and tried it. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He quickly took another big chopstick and put it into his mouth.


    "Wow, brother Yu! Eat well! " Chang Hao''s eyes were bright, as if he had found a rare treasure.


    Obviously, he watched elder brother Yu cook all the way. He put oil, salt and a little chopped pepper. The fried taste was very good. He couldn''t find any shadow of pig food!


    Super delicious!


    Obviously I hate to eat, but now I can''t wait to swallow my tongue!


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "nothing. Just like it. Don''t eat it all, save some for grandpa and your brother. "


    They are all home-made dishes with limited conditions. They can''t show his extraordinary cooking skills at all - Chef Yu said it''s nothing at all.


    "Well, I''ll have another bite." Chang Hao took another bite, which made him put down his chopsticks and urged: "brother Yu, you eat well. Grandpa and my brother must like it too! Come on, cook the dried radish. "


    It''s no use chopping hot peppers when the radish is dried. I cut a green pepper and fried it together. When fried, Chang Hao took a bite and gave Yu Qingze a thumbs up.


    "Better than my brother!"


    Yu Qingze laughed: "your brother should be sad when he hears it."


    Chang Hao looked out nervously. Seeing no one, he turned his index finger to his lips, hissed and said, "don''t tell my brother. In fact, my brother''s cooking is good. You don''t know. My uncle''s cooking is terrible. It doesn''t taste at all. It''s like pig food. " His face is full of dislike and is not hidden at all.


    Yu Qingze smiled and took advantage of this opportunity to ask Chang Hao about their daily diet. He learned that most of the dishes here are cooked and fried. Big dishes are usually stewed. The cooking method is relatively simple and the eating method is very simple.


    As soon as Yu Qingze''s eyes brightened, there was a lot to do!


    After only eating once, Yu Qingze knew the cooking level of Changle. No wonder Chang Hao reacted so much to these three very simple home dishes.


    Soon, the sun came out, and Changle came back with his grandfather carrying a large load of water. I was surprised to see the three bowls of dishes on the table.


    And, not surprisingly, breakfast was warmly welcomed by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook so well!" Grandpa Chang praised without stinginess and added a bowl of porridge.


    Yu Qingze replied with a smile, "what I used to do is just to your taste." Chef, old business, if it''s not good, you''ll starve to death.


    At first, Changle was a little embarrassed to let Yu Qingze cook, but after eating his dishes, it became very embarrassed.


    A man''s cooking level is so much better than himself! I''m a brother!


    A sense of War called not admitting defeat has quietly taken root in Changle''s body.


    The result of good cooking is that the porridge is finished, the dishes are swept away, and even the salty dried radish is finished. Then, the whole family eats smoothly.


    Chang Le looked at the empty pots and bowls, and his mood was very complicated. Ming Ming used to have half of the porridge left every morning. Now it''s gone! In the past, a bowl of dried radish had to be eaten for two days. It was also dried, finished and finished!


    Even Grandpa, who has always had a bad appetite, drank an extra bowl!


    And looking at the expressions of Grandpa and little brother, I''m more satisfied than eating Xinhe rice last night!


    He was hearty. Although he was very happy that his grandfather and brother had eaten delicious food, he was still hearty, and realized once again the deficiency of his cooking and the importance of good cooking!


    If you want grandpa and brother to be full and eat well in the future, you must strive to improve your cooking skills!


    Therefore, when Yu Qingze cooked again later, he found that Changle often secretly watched how he cooked while burning the fire. He thought he secretly stole the teacher, but he didn''t realize that his little eyes had already been captured by Yu Qingze.


    It''s also very cola.


    After breakfast, Chang Hao consciously went to wash the dishes and Chang Le went to feed the pigs.


    Grandpa Chang took out a cigarette pole, put on the cut tobacco and sat under the eaves. While enjoying the smoke after dinner, he took out the herbs dug up in the mountain yesterday. He picked up several plants, washed them and dried the water. Then he pinched them, threw them into the tampering pot and began to pound them.


    The herbal medicine was given to Yu Qingze. He took it and chatted with Grandpa Chang while pounding it.


    After grandpa Chang finished smoking, Yu Qingze also tamped it. With Grandpa Chang''s help, he changed the medicine.


    "Well, I''m recovering well. I''ll be fine in two days. Young people have good health. " Grandpa Chang checked his ankle and wrapped the new medicine again.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Yu Qingze thanked and said, "I often exercise. I seldom got sick before."


    Yu Qingze also served as a soldier for two years before learning to cook. He fought in the army for two years. After he retired from the army, he has always maintained some habits in the army. He has to get up early every day to exercise, run and punch, and his physical quality is strong.


    Grandpa Chang took a surprised look at Yu Qingze. Rural people don''t specifically exercise. Doing farm work every day is exercise. But he soon smiled and said, "good exercise! Wanjin can''t buy good health! "


    Yu Qingze thought so deeply and said sadly, "yes, my grandfather is in poor health. He suffered a lot in his old age."


    Thinking of Grandpa, Yu Qingze was a little depressed. His grandfather died when he was 16. He died of heart disease and advanced lung cancer. He was skinny when he left. It is precisely because of my grandfather that Yu Qingze paid special attention to exercise and was in good health until his death in a previous life.


    Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang sighed and comforted him to be more open-minded.


    Over there, Changle fed pigs and chickens, and Changhao also finished washing dishes and chopsticks.


    Because of the need to dry the grain these days, several chickens in the family are locked up in cages and are clamoring to go out for a breeze. Changle got a handful of sweet potato leaves and dried grain, threw them in, added water to an empty bowl, and finished.


    After cleaning up the family affairs, the family set out to harvest rice. This time, Chang Hao was going too. Yu Qingze fought for it and went with him.


    He went to harvest rice and found a good way to make money!


    When the stall opened in the morning, several people were still worried. They didn''t know how the people behind the thief reacted after the thief went back. When they passed Liu Ji noodle shop, they also looked over there, as if it was no different from usual.


    Changle was still very worried. He looked over there from time to time. He was afraid that several people would suddenly rush out from inside and beat them with sticks.


    "Brother Yu, brother, out, out!" Chang Hao held a small bench and nervously whispered to them.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le smell the speech and look over there.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!


    Yu Qingze turned his head and saw their eyes, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    They shook their heads together and nothing happened.


    "..." Yu Qingze went to Changle, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Le, don''t worry, they''re not paying attention."


    Chang Le made a gesture, which meant that those people wouldn''t do that if they were reasonable.


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched Changle''s head and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat another food. I will do more than that. Don''t worry, huh? "


    Xu''s smile on Yu Qingze''s face was too relaxed, his attitude was too indifferent, and his expression was too confident. Changle was suddenly not afraid. He was flushed by Yu Qingze''s touch of his head and the coaxing intimacy tone in his words.


    Elder brother Yu is embarrassed to coax himself as a child. Chang Le lowered his head with a hot face. He felt a little shy. He was so big and was coaxed by others.


    However, I feel happy and warm in my heart. After Dad and ah Mo died, brother Yu was the first person to coax him like this except Grandpa.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, you know?" Yu Qingze comforted Changle and turned to Changhao.


    Chang Hao nodded and continued to set up the small stool.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? Is it very hot? There are no guests at the moment. Sit down and have a rest. I put up my umbrella. You''ve tanned a lot these days. "


    Yu Qingze just unconsciously comforted Changle by touching his head. He didn''t realize how intimate his behavior was. He thought he was on his way in the morning. Just now he was busy opening a stall for the heat. He sat Changle by the table and was ready to support the sunshade he took back yesterday.


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand, saying that he was fine. He helped to move a stone to fix the sunshade.


    "Just sit down and I''ll come." Yu Qingze opened the umbrella and inserted it into the customized tripod, and then moved a big stone to fix it.


    There are three umbrellas, one covering their booth and the washing place behind them, and the other two covering the tables and stools. Finally, they don''t have to do business in the sun.


    As soon as the stall was set up, Miguel arrived with a food box.


    These days, Miguel comes twice a day, early in the morning and afternoon, especially early in the morning, and buys several cold noodles every time. He has become a loyal customer of the snack stand. Yu Qingze and they all know him.


    "Brother MI, you''re so early today. We''re just ready." When Chang Hao saw Miguel coming, he greeted him warmly.


    Miguel said with a smile, "I just want to wait for the first one. Boss, I''d like a small portion of cold skin, two medium portions of cold skin and two medium portions of cold noodles today. Another kilo of sour radish. "


    "OK, wait a minute." Yu Qingze answered and began to eat noodles.


    Chang Hao continued to chat with MI Ge''er: "brother MI, have you been eating for several days?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "yes, your food tastes very good. My second young master is not interested in anything except your food. It''s not easy for us to find one he''s interested in. I wish he could eat more."

 Chapter 32

    Your purchase proportion of v-chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ at the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked over at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!


    Yu Qingze turned his head and saw their eyes, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    They shook their heads together and nothing happened.


    "..." Yu Qingze went to Changle, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Le, don''t worry, they''re not paying attention."


    Chang Le made a gesture, which meant that those people wouldn''t do that if they were reasonable.


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched Changle''s head and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat another food. I will do more than that. Don''t worry, huh? "


    Xu''s smile on Yu Qingze''s face was too relaxed, his attitude was too indifferent, and his expression was too confident. Changle was suddenly not afraid. He was flushed by Yu Qingze''s touch of his head and the coaxing intimacy tone in his words.


    Elder brother Yu is embarrassed to coax himself as a child. Chang Le lowered his head with a hot face. He felt a little shy. He was so big and was coaxed by others.


    However, I feel happy and warm in my heart. After Dad and ah Mo died, brother Yu was the first person to coax him like this except Grandpa.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, you know?" Yu Qingze comforted Changle and turned to Changhao.


    Chang Hao nodded and continued to set up the small stool.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? Is it very hot? There are no guests at the moment. Sit down and have a rest. I put up my umbrella. You''ve tanned a lot these days. "


    Yu Qingze just unconsciously comforted Changle by touching his head. He didn''t realize how intimate his behavior was. He thought he was on his way in the morning. Just now he was busy opening a stall for the heat. He sat Changle by the table and was ready to support the sunshade he took back yesterday.


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand, saying that he was fine. He helped to move a stone to fix the sunshade.


    "Just sit down and I''ll come." Yu Qingze opened the umbrella and inserted it into the customized tripod, and then moved a big stone to fix it.


    There are three umbrellas, one covering their booth and the washing place behind them, and the other two covering the tables and stools. Finally, they don''t have to do business in the sun.


    As soon as the stall was set up, Miguel arrived with a food box.


    These days, Miguel comes twice a day, early in the morning and afternoon, especially early in the morning, and buys several cold noodles every time. He has become a loyal customer of the snack stand. Yu Qingze and they all know him.


    "Brother MI, you''re so early today. We''re just ready." When Chang Hao saw Miguel coming, he greeted him warmly.


    Miguel said with a smile, "I just want to wait for the first one. Boss, I''d like a small portion of cold skin, two medium portions of cold skin and two medium portions of cold noodles today. Another kilo of sour radish. "


    "OK, wait a minute." Yu Qingze answered and began to eat noodles.


    Chang Hao continued to chat with MI Ge''er: "brother MI, have you been eating for several days?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "yes, your food tastes very good. My second young master is not interested in anything except your food. It''s not easy for us to find one he''s interested in. I wish he could eat more."


    After chatting these days, Yu Qingze also learned something about the second young master of his family. He knew that the other party ate very little all year round. Then he frowned and asked, "brother MI, if the second young master of your family usually eats less, is his intestines and stomach not very good?"


    Miguel nodded. "Yes, the doctor said it was weak."


    Yu Qingze said, "in this case, the second young master of your family would better not eat cold noodles and cold skin."


    Miguel asked, "why?" There are people who tell guests not to eat what they sell.


    Yu Qingze said, "he has weak intestines and stomach, so he should not eat cold and hard food. Even if he eats less, he will have trouble if he eats any more. It''s best to drink some porridge and soup to nourish your stomach every day, adjust your intestines and stomach, and then slowly return to your normal diet. "


    Miguel frowned and worried: "but the second young master has high requirements for food. He can''t eat if the taste is bad. Our chef also tried to make a lot of delicious food, including porridge. We also searched all the delicious food in the whole county, which doesn''t suit him very much. From the beginning of spring this year to now, he has been more interested in your cold noodles and cold skins. "


    "What does your family do?"


    Miguel roughly described their diet.


    Yu Qingze knew that he had visited the most famous restaurant in the county before. He knew that this dynasty had too little development of diet and didn''t taste very good. When the second young master of Miguel''s family is so picky, these foods will naturally not attract him.


    Yu Qingze said, "well, I''ll teach you some ways to nourish your stomach. Go back and let your chef try it."


    Miguel''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, you say." As long as there is fresh food, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will never let go.


    Yu Qingze said several common stomach nourishing porridge and several salty porridge with good taste.


    Miguel''s head was dizzy and hurried to say, "wait, boss, I can''t remember so much."


    Yu Qingze was also helpless and said, "go get a pen and paper and I''ll write it to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Miguel ran away like the wind. After a while, he directly bought a set of four treasures of study. He also paved the paper and polished the ink very skillfully.


    Yu Qingze sat on the small dinner table. Instead of using the brush bought by Miguel, he directly stained ink with a bamboo stick and wrote down the materials and practices of several porridge.


    Yam jujube glutinous rice porridge, Babao porridge, lentil yam lotus seed porridge, lotus seed thicken porridge, seafood porridge, boat porridge, salted bone vegetable dry porridge, yam radish porridge, salty and sweet. There is always one that can attract the second young master of his family.


    After writing, Yu Qingze told him, "don''t let him eat cold noodles and cold skin again. It doesn''t matter if you eat it. The intestines and stomach of weak people can''t stand it. If you can''t do it, come back to me. "


    Miguel gratefully went back with his lunch box and porridge.


    When Miguel left, Chang Hao asked, "elder brother Yu, why are you so good at teaching Miguel to cook porridge?" If elder brother Yu makes it for sale, it will be easy to sell. The little boy is full of confidence in his brother Yu''s cooking!


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "make a good marriage."


    That Miguel is a close friend of the second young master of the Cai family, but his clothes are more exquisite than most people on the street. It can be seen that his master''s house is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, I just contribute a few porridge recipes. If I can help and make a good relationship, maybe I can help myself sometime in the future?


    Besides, the great Chinese food culture is rich and splendid. There are many porridge recipes in his head, as many as he wants!


    This whole day, Miguel didn''t appear again, and the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was also very quiet. Changle''s worried heart was slightly relieved.


    However, they met many people in the village to see if their snack stand was really good business. When they saw it with their own eyes, they were surprised that it was so good!


    Surprised, many people were a little jealous, including Changle''s uncle Yao Wenli.


    When she got home, before her ass was hot, Wen Li touched it. She asked about the practice of cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans and sour radishes, and how much money they could make a day.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao ignored him and sat at the table while resting and writing with a sand wooden plate.


    Not only the two brothers of Changle, but also Yu Qingze can''t maintain their superficial politeness.


    Finally, Grandpa Chang blocked his words.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do. If you want to make money, find your own way. Why should I tell you someone else''s unique secret recipe!"


    Wenli lost her face and complained about Grandpa Chang¡° Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Changsheng is also your son. He has a way to make money. He shouldn''t just focus on the eldest son. We also have a family to support! "


    Grandpa Chang didn''t even look at him. He knocked on his dry tobacco pole and said, "you''d better put away your careful thinking. The way to make money is what other people aze wants, and the business is also aze''s."


    It means that it has nothing to do with Lao Chang''s family! Don''t pry around!


    Wen Li heard the speech and knew that Grandpa Chang couldn''t pry it open. He turned his eyes and asked Yu Qingze: "well, ah Ze, I think your snack stand is so busy. Only three people are too busy. Brother Le can''t speak and can''t greet guests. You see, do you need help? How about I ask my brother Yue to help you? Don''t worry, brother Yue is very clever. He is diligent in greeting guests and collecting money. "


    Chang Hao turned his eyes when he heard the speech. If brother Yue is diligent, there will be no lazy brothers in the whole village!


    Chang Le glanced at his brother and patted him. Chang Hao helplessly bowed his head and continued to write.


    Their small movements were seen clearly by Yu Qingze, who was sitting next to them, and he also understood something in his heart.


    He didn''t want to participate in the topic, but Wen Li''s derogation of Changle made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t talk. What''s the matter? He still liked it if he couldn''t talk!


    Originally, he wanted to get angry directly, but considering that he was Changle''s uncle, he had to say, "uncle, I really can''t afford to invite people for small business."


    Wenli paused and said, "Oh, ah Ze, you''re out now. Brother Yue is going to help you. You don''t have to pay. Everyone is so familiar. Talking about money hurts your feelings, isn''t it?"


    Yu Qingze said solemnly, "but talking about feelings hurts money."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao shrugged his shoulders, his writing hands trembled, and the corners of Chang Le''s mouth bent.


    These two little villains. Yu Qingze was helpless when he saw their expressions.


    Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    Grandpa Chang waved impatiently and said, "OK, go back quickly. There''s no need to cook?"


    "Ah, no, that, ah Ze, you should think about it again. It really doesn''t cost money..."


    Wenli also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang waved her away.


    "Go back quickly. They all said no one was invited. Also, let brother Yue be diligent and hurry up in the future. Don''t fool around all day. Then see who is willing to marry! "


    Wenli failed to achieve her goal and left with a sigh.


    When he left the courtyard and walked away, the Changle brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Talk about feelings and hurt money!" Chang Hao grimaced and imitated Yu Qingze''s appearance just now. After that, he asked happily, "brother, brother Yu, do you see your uncle''s expression? I''m stunned! Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Qingze couldn''t help laughing, poked his forehead, smiled and scolded, "little slick! Go to the horse step after writing! "


    "OK!" The little slick went to the yard to take a horse step with a smile.


    Grandpa Chang sighed and said, "ah Ze, I''ve given you trouble."


    Yu Qingze replied, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know."


    Grandpa Chang said, "that''s good. In fact, many villagers came to ask in the afternoon. They were all curious. I was blocked back. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." The villagers inquired curiously, which was expected by Yu Qingze. He said: "the business of cold noodles and cold skins depends on the season. It will be September at most. When the weather is cold, there will be no one to eat."


    Grandpa Chang was stunned. Then he understood again and said, "after that..."


    Chang Le also looked up at Yu Qingze when he heard the speech.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s all right. I have other ways to make money at that time."


    After hearing this, the master and the sun were relieved.


    The next morning, as soon as the three of Yu Qingze arrived at North Street, they saw Miguel waiting for them.


    Such a popular pasta, how can you miss this good opportunity to make money!


    In Wangji noodle shop, boss Wang has just made a bowl of cold noodles. This bowl of cold noodles also contains shredded cucumber, sour bean and diced radish. Sour bean and sour radish were bought fresh from Yu Ji. From the appearance alone, this bowl of cold noodles is no worse than Yu Ji''s.


    Boss Wang asked his husband, "how''s it going? How does it taste? "


    The boss Lang swallowed the noodles in his mouth, shook his head and said, "without their fragrance, I think it''s the problem of chili oil. Their spicy oil has a special smell. There are other things besides sesame and peanuts. "


    Boss Wang frowned. He had specially gone to Yu Ji''s stall to see their chili oil. They could only see chili powder, sesame and peanuts. They couldn''t taste other materials.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Have you worked out how to make that cold skin and sour bean and sour radish?" Boss Wang asked again.


    Boss Lang shook his head and replied, "the cold skin should also be made of flour. The method is not clear. As for the sour bean and sour radish, it may have been soaked with vinegar. We soaked a little sour bean first, but it didn''t taste right and the color was wrong. "


    "If you can know their production method, or watch them do it once." Boss Wang muttered to himself.


    The boss''s husband Lang said, "they have a unique secret recipe. How can you see it?"


    After a long discussion and research, the result was that there was no progress, but boss Wang was worried.


    Similarly, such things are also staged in the kitchen of Liuji noodle restaurant, but the atmosphere here is obviously more dignified. The main reason is boss Liu, who is not very good tempered and very strong.


    The occupancy rate of the noodle restaurant today is lower than yesterday, and the business of the snack stall diagonally opposite has not declined but increased over the past few days, which makes boss Liu, who has been making pasta for more than 20 years, very depressed.


    In particular, he boasted that there was no noodle practice he didn''t know in this prosperous Dynasty, but now he was baffled by the bowl of cold skin in front of him!


    This cold skin looks soft and smooth, with excellent elasticity, but it has no strength. It tastes delicate and refreshing, but it doesn''t have the yellowish color and rich aroma of noodles!


    But there is no doubt that this is pasta.


    So, how the hell is this thing made!


    Boss Liu is going to stare at the cold skin out of the flowers.


    In the kitchen, the two disciples of boss Liu, who are also his sons, dare not go out. They silently make noodles. The movement is much smaller than usual. They are afraid of being scolded by their father.


    Boss Liu stared at the cold skin with a black face for a long time, suddenly got up and went out in silence.


    On the street.


    Yu Qingze looked at the tall middle-aged man in front of him and asked, "this guest, do you want to eat cold noodles and cold skin, or buy sour beans or sour radish?"


    The man stood by the stall and stared at it for a while. He didn''t eat or buy anything. He didn''t know what to do.


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he blacked his face and hurried away without saying anything.


    Yu Qingze:... Freak.


    Yu Qingze didn''t take care of it any more. The noodles in the pot were cooked. He quickly fished out the water. At this time, the corners of his clothes were pulled. He turned back, Chang Le pointed to one side and motioned him to look.


    Yu Qingze looked down his fingers and saw that the middle-aged man had just entered the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite.


    Liu Ji noodle restaurant?


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrow. Is this a chance to meet his peers?


    Chang Le made a gesture.


    Yu Qingze guessed that Chang Le also thought that he was a colleague. Afraid of any trouble, he shook his head and comforted him: "it''s all right. He probably came to see how Liangpi is made. We eat by craft and are not afraid of him."


    Chang Le was relieved to hear what he said and went on working.


    Yu Qingze thought of the expression of the middle-aged man just now and frowned slightly.


    He has encountered a lot of peer competition before, both good and bad. If benign competition, he is very welcome and not afraid. He is afraid of those who secretly lay their hands on it.


    Especially in this strange world, he doesn''t rely on it, and he doesn''t know whether the government here is clean and honest. If he doesn''t do anything, he can only be more careful.


    I think so, but I don''t think so. They ran into something when they came home this afternoon.


    In the afternoon, they closed the stall early. As soon as they came home and entered the village, they saw many people standing in the yard. They didn''t know if something had happened to Grandpa at home. They hurried back.


    When they got home, they saw a young man tied in the middle of the yard. Grandpa Chang sat on one stool angrily and stared at the young man.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Chang Hao asked.


    When Grandpa Chang saw that they were back, he said, "this man came to steal cold skin. He was still sneaking around in the kitchen. I found him and ran away. Later, he asked the river passing by to catch him."


    "Steal cold skin?" Yu Qingze was stunned. Instead of stealing money and food, he stole cold skin?


    Grandpa Chang nodded, bent over and took a bag from the ground and said, "look, isn''t it all cold skin?"


    Yu Qingze glanced at the bag. It was really cold skin. He looked at the young man, the thief


    The villagers didn''t know much about the upsurge of this cold skin in Tongshan city. They only saw a lot of sun in Changle''s yard, so someone asked, "what''s there to steal this cold skin?"


    Before, Changle family explained to the people in the village that Liangpi was the same food as noodles, which Yu Qingze sold. The villagers heard that it was similar to noodles. Some people asked for some and went back to cook. There was no taste. Before the noodles were delicious, no one was interested.


    Some villagers heard the word Liangpi and remembered the rumors they heard about selling vegetables in the city these two days. They clapped their hands and said, "ah, I remember. Recently, there is a new food in the city called ''liangmianliangpi''. It is said to be delicious. Is that it?"


    "I''ve heard, too. It''s said to be on the other side of North Street. Brother Azer, you didn''t do this, did you? " Another asked.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s this."


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    "Why, is this delicious? I ate it before. It doesn''t taste as good as noodles. "


    "City people like to eat. I wanted to see it, but it was too hot to go."


    "Is this very profitable?"


    "So many people like to eat, it must be profitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers discussed it and paid attention to whether the cold skin was delicious or not.


    "Why did you steal cold skin? Who sent you? How do you know we live here? How long have you been following us? " Yu Qingze squatted in front of the man and stared into the man''s eyes.

 Chapter 33

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    There are three dishes on the table, fresh red chopped peppers, fish heads with chopped peppers decorated with green and small scallions, fresh and sweet loofah egg soup, and green pumpkin seedlings.


    Color, aroma and taste.


    After the four served, Yu Qingze first reported the name of the dish: "this is fish head with chopped pepper."


    The three Changle family looked at the plate of bright red fish head curiously, but their concerns were not the same.


    Grandpa Chang is thinking that the fish can do this. Changle is curious about how to do it. Chang Hao is completely thinking of having dinner, having dinner, having dinner


    "Grandpa." Chang Hao smacked his mouth and looked eagerly at his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "eat."


    Chang Hao cheered, and his chopsticks reached for the extra meat left under the fish''s head. With his instinct to eat goods, he also dipped the soup in the bowl.


    "Wow! Eat well! " After a sigh, Chang Hao took a big bite of the rice and swallowed it. Then he said, "Grandpa, brother, please try it!"


    The three looked at him, shaking their heads and laughing. These two days, Chang Hao''s sentence has become a common word at the dinner table.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle also tasted it and were surprised.


    "Isn''t it delicious? There''s no earthy smell. Hiss, it''s so spicy, but it''s very delicious! " Chang Hao was hissing, but the chopsticks didn''t stop at all. After a while, he took off half a bowl of rice.


    Yes, there is no peculiar fishy smell in the river!


    On the contrary, it has a strange taste, light fragrance, mixed with the taste of fish and pepper, and the taste is very unique. Moreover, the fish is still very fresh and tender. With a little soup, it tastes delicious.


    Changle is very curious. What''s the smell? Does that smell mask the fishy smell of fish?


    Then he found the purple leaves that had been boiled soft at the bottom of the plate. Isn''t this a roadside weed?


    He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and looked at it. Yes, there are pieces of medicinal plants growing on the roadside. Can this be used to eat?


    "Well, what leaf is this?" Chang Hao asked curiously.


    Grandpa Chang recognized some herbs and said, "isn''t this perilla for treating wind cold?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s perilla. You can remove the fishy smell. You can use it to make fish, shrimp and meat."


    i see!


    Chang Le looked at this small leaf with burning eyes and was very happy that he had learned another secret trick.


    Yu Qingze also popularized science to them. "In addition to perilla, wine, vinegar, ginger, scallion and garlic are good deodorizing materials. In addition, star anise, cinnamon and orange peel can also be used. They are especially suitable for processing mutton with heavy smell of mutton."


    Chang Le listened with interest, and the action of eating was a little slower. Chang Hao kept a small mouth. In a moment, he finished a bowl of rice and reminded his brother, "brother, eat quickly. I''ve finished a bowl."


    Chang Le was a little embarrassed. He stared at his brother and ate silently.


    Yu Qingze blinked, as if Le Ge''er was very interested in cooking?


    Lunch was swept away, and even the pepper soup in the fish head was eaten by rice.


    While cooking dinner, Yu Qingze paid attention.


    After picking the vegetables, he turned back to the kitchen and was ready to start frying when he was washed. Then he saw Chang Le coming in and took Chang Hao, who was burning in front of the stove, to harvest the millet.


    Yu Qingze:... It seems that when he is cooking these two days, as long as Le Ge''er is at home, Le Ge''er is burning a fire?


    Eat braised fish and white gourd in soy sauce in the evening.


    Yu Qingze skillfully cooked the geothermal oil pan and fried it, while Yu Guang has been observing the movement of Changle.


    This attention really made him discover something.


    Changle is learning secretly!


    Looking at his careful observation, he was afraid of being found. For a while, he pretended to divert his eyes, and for a while, he couldn''t help turning back. Yu Qingze was very sure that he was cheating.


    If you were someone else, you might look at it directly. Yu Qingze is also used to being stared at. But Changle, according to Yu Qingze''s observation these days, is actually very shy and embarrassed to ask directly, so he can only learn secretly.


    Yu Qingze thought it was very interesting. He watched it silently for a while and smiled in his heart.


    When the appreciation was enough, when the white gourd was stewed in water, he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, now the fire can be heated up and stewed for more than ten... More than a quarter of an hour. When the white gourd is soft, it looks as if it is transparent, almost."


    I wanted to say ten minutes, but I suddenly found that there was no minute in ancient times. I was also very tired.


    Chang Le nodded, added two firewood, and suddenly realized that Yu Qingze was just... Teaching him to cook?


    It used to be "Le Ge''er, please burn the fire a little bigger (smaller)", but just now he said how long to cook the white gourd and how to distinguish it.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously, but just met his smiling eyes.


    Chang Le:... Have you been found stealing school?


    When Yu Qingze explained every operation step later, Chang Le''s face was hot and thought that he must have been found.


    The next moment, Yu Qingze confirmed his idea.


    Yu Qingze asked with a smile, "brother Le is very interested in cooking?"


    ... was found.


    Chang Le''s face turned red. Don''t open your eyes quickly. He was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    I want to cook delicious food for grandpa and brother.


    Then


    Then Yu Qingze gave him a surprise.


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Changle''s eyes lit up, opened wide, and his mouth opened slightly involuntarily. He was very surprised. But soon, he reacted, nodded quickly, and made two quick gestures with his hands.


    "Wait, brother Le, I can''t understand." Yu Qingze hurriedly shouted to the outside, and Chang Hao came in.


    Changle''s bright eyes darkened for a moment, and he was a little annoyed. He had this problem. If he communicated with Yu Qingze in the future, he must have grandpa and Xiaohao around, otherwise if master didn''t understand, it would be too inconvenient and would affect his future study of cooking.


    Chang Hao dada ran in and asked, "what''s up? Let me try it? "


    "No." Yu Qingze laughed and said, "tell me what your brother just said?"


    "Oh." Chang Hao turned and asked his brother, "brother, what did you say just now?"


    Chang Le made the gesture again, and Chang Hao translated it. It means that Changle is very willing to learn cooking from Yu Qingze and ask if it will be too troublesome for Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry." He used to take several apprentices, skilled workers and teachers, and there was no trouble.


    Chang Le was happy and said he would study hard.


    Chang Hao was surprised and asked his brother, "brother, you want to learn cooking from brother Yu?"


    Chang Le nodded.


    Chang Hao was very happy, "great!" Even if elder brother Yu moves out, they can still eat the same delicious food!


    Then he ran out and told his grandpa the good news.


    Grandpa Chang''s expression was complicated. He was happy, surprised, glad and a little sad.


    The young man is capable and good in character!


    Then, Yu Qingze taught Changle, cooking techniques, required heat, precautions, etc.


    Changle listened carefully, for fear of missing something and not remembering it, he would trouble Yu Qingze.


    After dinner, Yu Qingze went to the village head''s house to discuss the contract.


    The terms of cooperation were not complicated. They negotiated soon. They agreed to ask the scholar master to write the contract tomorrow, and then sign the pledge.


    Fix this matter, Yu Qingze consulted registered residence affairs.


    The village head replied, "now that the dynasty has been established for 15 years, the management of naturalization is stricter than before. When the imperial court was just established, in order to appease the refugees, the imperial court directly distributed land to let them settle down. For example, more than a dozen families of Chang family settled here at that time. But now there are three ways to naturalize. "


    Yu Qingze listened carefully.


    The village head said, "first, you can buy land at the place of naturalization. It doesn''t need to be more. One mu of land can be naturalized to that place; Second, find a family to receive it, but because you are a man, you will have to collect an extra share of the land tax of that family at that time. And third, "


    The village head paused and said, "third, if you want to do it quickly, you can buy it with a sum of money. They won''t care where you come from or where you want to go. Of course, registered residence and citizenship. Remember, don''t make it public. "


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver do you want to buy?"


    The village head shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that someone spent eighty-two."


    "What about buying fields? How much silver do you want? Fields in Niutou village. "


    The village head was surprised: "do you want to enter our village?"


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    The village head was a little surprised, but he quickly replied, "our village is close to the county seat, and the land is fertile. The price set by the government is fifty Liang for good farmland and thirty Liang for a little less."


    Yu Qingze:


    None of the three methods can do it now.


    Make money! Make money quickly!


    However, without registered residence, when we want to do business, we will have hidden dangers to make money. If we are caught as a refugee, what can we do?


    We have to find another way.


    Yu Qingze returned home with a sad face. As soon as he got home, he saw Wenli with a 13-year-old brother in the hall.


    He was about to turn around and go to the kitchen to avoid, but Wenli, with sharp eyes, saw him.


    Grandpa Chang is thinking that the fish can do this. Changle is curious about how to do it. Chang Hao is completely thinking of having dinner, having dinner, having dinner


    "Grandpa." Chang Hao smacked his mouth and looked eagerly at his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "eat."

 Chapter 34

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ in the city, the largest flow of people is the North-South Street directly connected with the port. Among them, the North Street is the most prosperous place with the most shops and the largest flow of people.


    Where there are many people, how can there be less food? On the street near the north gate, there are many food sellers, shops and small vendors. Many merchants fill their stomachs before taking a boat out of the city, or buy food on the road directly.


    That day, near the north gate, an old man was on his way with a little man about eight or nine years old. Soon after the sun rose, they had felt the enthusiasm of the sun. Both of them were sweating, as if they had been driving for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man covered his stomach and stopped in front of a stall. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "Steamed stuffed buns are also hot. Grandpa, isn''t there anything less hot? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was shouting in front of a stall called "Yuji Yikou fresh".


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the word "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandpa to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The passers-by who heard the cry were attracted by "cold noodles and cold skin", and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "


    "Yes, here, this bowl is cold skin. You can try it."


    "The cold skin tastes good too. I don''t know how to make it. Boss, give me a bowl of cold skin. I like this! "


    "Well, it''s appetizing. My family doesn''t have much appetite on this hot day, and the children are thin! Boss, give me two bowls of cold noodles, one small and one medium! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appetite of the people who had tried it was suspended. After coming all summer, their appetite was numb. Now as soon as they were stimulated to open it, they suddenly felt very hungry.


    The two small tables were soon full. The first couple who tried to eat looked at each other, smiled and ate quickly, got up and gave their seats to other guests.


    "Boss, check out!" The little man gave the boss ten Wen and winked at him.


    The boss, Yu Qingze, couldn''t help laughing and took the money. Chang Le behind him looked at ye and sun, laughing and blushing!


    Grandpa and little brother pretend to be like that!


    "Boss, how do you make beans? It''s delicious! " A guest holding a bowl of sour beans asked Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "this is my pickled sour beans. Others don''t have them. They''re made in secret!"


    After saying this, the guest also knew that he couldn''t ask. He said, "can you sell me some beans? I''ll take it back and try it for my family. "


    While cooking noodles skillfully, Yu Qingze replied, "OK, seven Wen a kilo. How much do you want?"


    The guest was surprised, "it''s so expensive. Beans in the market are only five Wen a kilo."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s the taste."


    The guest thought about it and said, "OK, give me... A kilo first."


    Yu Qingze smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, weigh a kilo of sour beans for the guests." Then he told the guests that the sour beans should not be put back for a long time. It''s best to fry them as soon as possible. You can eat them like this if you don''t fry them.


    Chang Le blinked, took out a kilo of sour beans from the jar, weighed them, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to the guests, and received seven Wen.


    In the morning, when Yu Qingze asked him to move another jar onto the scooter, he thought that someone would buy sour beans alone, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingze sold them so expensive. He pickled them for two or three days, selling two Wen a kilo more than fresh and tender beans!


    Good money!


    Seeing that sour beans can be bought alone, other guests have bought one catty at a time.


    In a short time, the jar of sour beans was sold out. The guests who didn''t buy it were still very sorry. They all made a reservation to the boss to buy it tomorrow.


    Chang Le smiles out of sight, which is more profitable than selling fresh beans.


    Seeing Chang Le''s happy appearance, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which is very beautiful. Yu Qingze felt a little itchy in his heart. His hand held the bamboo fence tightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he opened his mouth.


    Before Chang Hao and grandpa Chang left, they slipped around the street and came back. The previous group of people left after eating, and no one knew them. They came back to help.


    Yu Qingze didn''t let them busy with the small stall. He asked grandpa Chang to take Chang Hao to the vegetable market to buy turnips. He saw someone selling sour beans before. If sour beans are easy to sell, sour turnips must be easier to sell, so he asked them to buy as much as they have.


    Sour beans and sour radishes will be seen by others soon. You have to make a profit before others know how to do it! When the price comes down, it will not be so easy to earn.


    Seeing that they were so busy, Grandpa Chang went to buy it alone and asked Chang Hao to stay and help.


    Chang Hao has a sweet mouth and smart people. He doesn''t recognize students. With his help, Yu Qingze and Chang Le are really relaxed.


    "My guest, would you like another bowl of mung bean soup? It''s cool to relieve the heat. Just a penny and a bowl. "


    "Didn''t you send it?"


    "My guest, the first 50 customers are free. You are the 68th. It''s very cheap. Just a penny will keep you cool all day. Would you like a bowl? "


    "Then have a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With xiaobaba, mung bean soup sold a lot more.


    The snack stand set off an upsurge near the lunch point.


    This North Street has a large flow of people. In addition to businessmen, locals also love to look here for food.


    As soon as people saw that so many people were still eating fresh food around a snack stand, and those who had eaten said it was delicious, they couldn''t help but try it.


    Some people who live nearby simply go home and bring their family to have a taste. What''s more, some people quickly go home and buy a bowl for their family.


    On this hot day, once someone has tasted the taste of cold noodles and cold skin, people don''t want to eat the hot noodle soup anymore. Tormented by the hot summer for so long, I finally saw the dawn!


    There is a new food stall on North Street, called "Yuji a mouthful of fresh" selling cold noodles and cold skins. Rumors of good taste spread from North Street in just half a day.


    On this North Street, there are many food shops. There are five or six noodle shops alone. Among them, Wang Ji noodle shop and Liu Ji noodle shop have the best business. The two are also competitors for many years.


    The owner of Liu Ji noodle shop is Liu Liangping. He is tall and thin; The owner of Wangji noodle shop is Wang Anfu. He is chubby and looks very kind.


    At this time, boss Wang is standing at the door of Liuji noodle restaurant, holding his arm and looking at the hot cold noodle snack stall diagonally opposite with his old opponent.


    "What do you think?" Boss Wang raised his chin towards the snack stand and said.

 Chapter 35

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    "Uncle." Yu Qingze nodded and shouted. He looked at Changle and found that their faces were not very good. He said calmly, "go out and eat."


    "Oh, Xiaoshi is good. Xiaoshi is good." Wen Li waited for Yu Qingze to enter the main room, approached him and asked, "young man, where are you from? How old is it this year? Are you married? What relatives are there at home? Why did you come to Niutou village... "


    The little brother around him also secretly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze was dizzy by this series of problems. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wen Li. He was very sad and said, "uncle, I''m 28 this year. My home is in the north. I''ve lost my luggage on the way. Now I''m penniless. I don''t know how to live the next day."


    "Oh... Well." When Yu Qingze said that she was penniless and so old, Wen Li immediately lost interest and her smile faded a lot.


    Then, he turned around and said to Grandpa Chang and Chang Le, "Dad, brother Le, think again. I''m very satisfied with brother Le over there. There''s no shop after this village. Also, this is the gift that I brought to you today. "


    Wenli took out a small wooden box from her arms, put it on the table, opened it, and there was a silver bracelet wrapped in flannel.


    "Look, the patterns on it are so beautiful that they match us very much. Brother Le, come on, try it on. " With that, Wenli picked up the silver bracelet, took Changle''s hand in one hand, and was about to put it on his hand.


    Changle hurried away, stepped back, and Chao Wenli waved her hand.


    "Oh, you are shy and always want to get married..."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said, "what do you want to marry! Didn''t Xiao Le say no! You''re going to fix this mess again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! " With that, Grandpa Chang went to the corner to look for a shoulder pole.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao didn''t move. Yu Qingze quickly gave way to one side.


    "Hey, Dad, what are you doing? I''m also for brother Le''s sake. He''s so old that he can''t get married... Ah, ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m gone, I''m gone... "


    Wen Li ran out while shouting. When the little brother saw him, he hurried to follow him. On the way, he looked back at Yu Qingze.


    "Wait!" Grandpa Chang shouted.


    Wenli thought the old man had changed his mind and turned her head happily.


    "Take things away!" Grandpa Chang pointed to the empty box on the table.


    Wenli hurried back and took the box away. When she left, she muttered, "Dad, don''t be so stubborn..."


    Wen Li also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang quickly ran away with his shoulder pole in his hand.


    When Wenli and Chang Le left the courtyard, Chang Le came forward and took the shoulder pole in Grandpa Chang''s hand and put it back in the corner.


    Grandpa Chang sighed, turned to Yu Qingze and said, "let you see a joke."


    Yu Qingze shook his head and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. Every family has a difficult Sutra. He can''t inquire or intervene in this matter.


    "Yes, do you ask the village head about the registered residence? What did he say? " Grandpa Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "it''s hard to do. If you buy an acre of land in the village, you can report it for handling. However, an acre of land needs fifty Liang, so you have to make money first."


    Grandpa Chang sighed at the speech and comforted him: "take your time. There''s always a way. I really can''t. I''ll go to a remote place where the fields are not so expensive. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, turned and handed the two boards in his hand to Changle Changhao. He asked the village head to make them with some leftover materials.


    "What is this?" Chang Hao took the board and asked. The board in his hand was about one foot wide and two feet long, with small wooden strips nailed around it.


    Yu Qingze replied, "I''ll write for you."


    Hearing that it was written for them, Chang Le and Chang Hao immediately shifted their attention. Looking at the board, they were a little suspicious. They couldn''t wipe it off. It was useless after writing. They also made four small wooden strips to frame it for what to do.


    Yu Qingze didn''t know what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "it''s not for you to write with a firewood head, but to fill it with sand or soil. After writing, you can smooth it and continue to write."


    Then Yu Qingze added, "it''s best to use fine sand, which is convenient and clean."


    The two brothers suddenly realized. Chang Hao happily said to Chang Le, "brother, we''ll go to the river to pack some sand at noon tomorrow!"


    Not far from the village, there is a big river called Qinghe, which flows from west to East and leads to the sea. It is also an important river at the North-South boundary of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    Changle''s face was full of smiles, and he nodded and agreed well.


    Then when he got up early the next morning, Chang Hao saw that there was a pool of sand drying in the yard. It was still wet. It was obvious that he had just got it back.


    When he got home at noon, the sand dried. Chang Hao couldn''t wait to take out two wooden plates, spread the sand in the wooden plate, and then wrote the word Chang Hao, his name, with his fingers.


    "Brother Yu, look, I can write my name!" Chang Hao took the wooden plate to Yu Qingze, who was picking vegetables, and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Let me see." Yu Qingze took a look. The words written by the little boy were still scattered and the shape was not very good-looking, but he did write it right. He extended his thumb and praised him, "it''s right, great!"


    These two days, when they are free, both brothers write and draw on the ground. Yu Qingze knows that they have learned.


    Chang Hao raised his head happily and asked, "my brother can do it too. Can you teach us new words that night? My brother''s name? "


    Yu Qingze: "yes."


    After dinner, Chang Hao Ran happily to Yu Qingze with a board and firewood. Yu Qingze picked up his pen. Oh, no, when he picked up the firewood to write, he suddenly thought that "Le" has the form of traditional characters. Unlike "Chang" and "Hao", traditional characters are the same as simplified characters.


    He can''t do it anymore. After struggling for a second, he turned his head to Chang Hao''s expectant little eyes and asked, "why don''t we learn grandpa''s name first and I''ll teach your brother''s name when I come back after I finish?"


    Chang Hao thought for a moment. His grandfather''s name also needed to be learned. He said, "OK. Then you can learn three words today! "


    Grandpa Chang''s name is Chang Dashan. It''s a combination of simplicity and complexity. It''s very suitable for teaching.


    Yu Qingze happily wrote the words "Dashan" and the order of strokes on the board.


    "Grandpa''s name has so few strokes?" Chang Hao was surprised that "Dashan" was only six strokes.


    Yu Qingze smiled, "yes, because these two words are hieroglyphics. How do you draw when things are big?"


    "That''s it." Chang Hao opened his arms and made a big move.


    Yu Qingze said, "look, if you straighten your arms and open your feet a little, is it very similar to the word ''big''?"


    Chang Hao opened his feet, looked at his body, and looked at the word "big" on the board. He was shocked, "the same!"


    Just then Dajian came to call Yu Qingze.


    "Write well. I''m out." Yu Qingze smiled, touched the little boy''s head and went out.


    The village head has invited the scholar master. At this time, he is drinking tea in the hall. The other people in the family are asked by the village head to stay in the old house or kitchen first.


    This is the first time that Yu Qingze has seen the scholar Master Yu Jiayao.


    He is gentle in appearance, thin in stature, and his skin color is much whiter than that of other villagers. However, due to the recent busy farming, he can see that he has an indelible fatigue on his face. Even so, his unique elegant temperament of a scholar can still be clearly felt at a glance.


    The village head introduced them.


    Yu Qingze said politely, "I''ve seen the scholar master."


    Yu Xiucai nodded gently and didn''t talk much.


    Three people sit down.


    At this time, Yu Xiucai put aside the tea at hand, then took out his four treasures of study from the box around him, put them on the table one by one, sharpened the ink and said, "village head, this little brother, tell me the specific contents you agreed on first, one by one, and I''ll write them out for you."


    When the village head went to invite someone, he told Yu Xiucai about the matter roughly. Therefore, the village head mainly stated that Yu Qingze added on one side, and Yu Xiucai asked from time to time. Finally, it took about an hour to write the cooperation contract in duplicate.


    The two had no problem reading it. They signed their names and pressed their fingerprints to reach cooperation.


    After that, Yu Qingze was embarrassed to ask Yu Xiucai to write him a word "music" and asked him to write a poem commonly used here for enlightenment education.


    Yu Xiucai looked at him curiously.


    Yu Qingze explained that it was for Changle and Changhao to read, but his level was limited. I hope he can agree.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiucai thought of the figure outside the school who was always probing his head. Without asking again, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Yu Qingze picked it up and looked embarrassed. "Chanting geese".


    It''s really suitable for enlightenment education. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just don''t know if the name of the person who wrote this poem is also Luo Binwang?


    With a contract and a "textbook", Yu Qingze returned home full of confidence.


    With these two things, you can use them for a period of time. They can not only be used to teach Changle Changhao, but also self-study!


    When to go to the county, go to the bookstore to buy a book and come back for self-study! Traditional characters are not easy for chef Yu who has a foundation!


    Imagination is always full, but reality is skinny.


    Traditional Chinese characters are something you know when you look at them. If you don''t write them several times and remember them, it will always be your eyes who know them, but your hands don''t.


    In short, Yu Qingze went home happily and taught the two brothers Chang Le''s name. The three were very happy and satisfied.


    Two days later, Yu Qingze recovered from his foot injury. Finally, he didn''t have to use his third leg. It was very light.


    These two days, the rice in the two remaining fields of Changle''s family has been cut, leaving only rice transplanting. However, Grandpa Chang fell ill.

 Chapter 36

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Hearing Yu Qingze''s voice, Chang Hao, who was writing on a sand wooden plate, ran over¡° Brother Yu, you came back so early today! What did you buy, such a big bag? "


    Yu Qingze came back after dark these days. At first glance, he came back at this time today. Chang Hao was very happy. He could eat the food cooked by Yu Qingze in the evening.


    Yu Qingze came back late a few days ago. They were all cooking in Changle. Changle is very eager to try. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to make new dishes.


    However, although I studied with Yu Qingze for a few days, the level of cooking can be improved in a day or two. It has to be through continuous practice.


    So these days, Chang Hao and his colleagues often ate the test product. Chang Hao didn''t want to aftertaste the taste. Anyway, in the end, they all delivered rice by pickled cucumbers and vegetables with sour beans.


    That is, my grandfather and brother, comforted him that it was delicious, otherwise I would be despised and suspected of being a cook!


    Now seeing Yu Qingze come back so early, how can Chang Hao''s little boy not be excited.


    I was moved to cry!


    "It''s flour and some seasoning. It''s used to make noodles at night." Yu Qingze carried the big bag into the kitchen and put it on the table. In order to buy all these spices, he went to many places. He bought some spices from the medicine shop.


    Chang Le also followed into the kitchen and was very interested in the things on the table. Some of them were not used for cooking.


    After washing his hands, Yu Qingze first washed and dried a small piece of ginger, an appropriate amount of star anise, cinnamon and pepper, and then began to mix noodles.


    Pour an appropriate amount of flour into the basin, put some salt, pour in water, stir with chopsticks into flocculent shape, then knead into smooth dough, cover with a wet cloth towel and put the awake noodles.


    Subsequently, Yu Qingze asked Changle to burn a fire and began to make chili oil.


    After heating the pot, pour in the vegetable oil, wait until the oil temperature is 70-80% hot, put in ginger slices and various spices, take out the ginger slices when they start to turn yellow, boil other spices over a low fire, and then bring the pot down to cool. Cool until the oil surface is calm, then pour chili powder, white sesame and a small amount of peanuts into the pot and stir evenly. Finally, put it back on the stove, boil it over a low fire, add a little salt, and wait until the chili oil turns bright red.


    After boiling the chili oil, let it cool, and then pour it into a bowl for standby. Then Yu Qingze cut ginger and garlic into small pieces, put them into a bowl, put soy sauce and vinegar, and add a little pepper to make a flavor dish. There are no many condiments here, so I can only make do with it.


    At this time, the dough over there woke up.


    Yu Qingze continued to knead the dough and let Changle start boiling water on the other side.


    When the water boiled, Yu Qingze began to pull noodles. After the noodles are cooked, pick them up in cold water and put them in a large bowl, then add shredded cucumber, sour beans and scallion, sprinkle with chili oil and juice, stir evenly, and the cold noodles are ready.


    When four bowls of cold noodles were on the table, Yu Qingze said, "this is cold noodles. Eat and see how it tastes?"


    Chang Hao was the first to start.


    The hand-made noodles have strong fragrance, smooth taste but no loss of strength. The material juice is salty and sour, and the taste is just right. Chili oil adds fragrance and color and stimulates appetite. In this heavy mouth, sour beans and cucumbers bring fresh taste, relieve greasiness and appetizer.


    In this hot summer, it''s really suitable to eat a bowl of sour, spicy, appetizing and refreshing cold noodles.


    "Delicious!" Chang Hao tasted it, said only two words, stopped talking, and only buried himself in eating.


    After eating, Grandpa Chang and Changle also said that they were delicious and appetizing, and would not sweat like eating noodles in soup.


    The four ate up all the cold noodles.


    Then, Yu Qingze released his money making plan.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to open a snack stand. I''ll make cold noodles and cold skin first. Oh, cold skin is another way to eat. I''ll make it for you tomorrow to have a taste and see the taste."


    "This is good. Now it''s hot and has no appetite. This cold noodle is very appetizing. We don''t have it here. It will sell well!" Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang agreed.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao also nodded wildly and thought it was great.


    Yu Qingze has investigated for several days and naturally believes that this can make money.


    "I''ve ordered stoves and briquettes in the city, and then I''ll go to the village head''s house to order a small cart and two small tables, and buy a pot and chopsticks, a bucket, a basin, and some other small things. It can basically open." Then Yu Qingze turned to Changle and said, "brother Le, I can''t be busy alone. I want to ask you for help, can I?"


    Chang Le was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at himself. Me?


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded. "At first, I don''t know how it sold. I''ll pay you fifty Wen a day. If the business is good, I''ll process the money again."


    Le Ge''er is diligent, energetic and good-natured. It''s right to ask him for help.


    Because he had such unspeakable and careful thoughts about Changle in his heart, Yu Qingze thought about waiting for some time to pull Changle into the partnership and turn the snack stall into a "husband''s stall"!


    Partnership sounds much closer than employment. No, it''s easier to remove the quotation marks of "husband''s stall" and turn it into a real husband''s stall!


    Moreover, this family is too kind to him and has the grace of saving lives. Even if he can''t get together with Changle, he also wants to take this family to make some money and make them live better.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate directly with Changle, but he knew how difficult it was for farmers to make some money. Changle was more conservative and wouldn''t let them see that they could make money. They wouldn''t make a decision easily. Moreover, most of the money Changle earns from selling vegetables should be saved. Grandpa Chang is in poor health in winter and often takes medicine. He can''t use those deposits easily.


    Let them see the prospect of making money, so that they can rest assured to follow him.


    Fifty Wen a day? This is much more than looking for a job in the county! There is a man in the village next door who works in the city for only 800 Wen a month!


    Chang Le waved his hand and gestured. Chang Hao translated.


    Chang Le said he was willing to help, but he couldn''t speak. In this kind of snack stand business, he must be able to speak and greet guests better. And fifty Wen a day is too much. He doesn''t think he is worth the price.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "brother Le, it''s not much at all. Believe me, your labor is completely worth the price. Moreover, it''s very hard. You have to serve food, wash dishes, carry water and collect money. You have to help make noodles when you''re busy. You have to know everything. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged."


    Chang Hao also had some unspeakable secrets in his heart, but he knew his brother better. If he told his brother directly, his brother would probably take care of his head and tail. So he persuaded Chang Le, "brother, it sounds very hard. Otherwise, you''d better not go."


    Yu Qingze was worried, "brother Le, I don''t know anyone else here. I don''t know the details. I can''t easily trust others. I can only trust you."


    Changle is not afraid of hard work. He is afraid that he can''t help and takes so much money. Of course, it''s good to make money. If he can make 50 Wen a day, he can send his brother to school! In winter, Grandpa''s medicine expenses can also be earned!


    Chang Le glanced at Grandpa. Grandpa Chang said, ''you decide for yourself,'' and looked at him with a smile.


    My brother and Yu Qingze said so. Chang Le thought for a moment and nodded.


    Chang Hao bowed his head and smiled. Although his brother looks kind and docile on the face, he is actually very unyielding in his heart. Sometimes you have to do the opposite.


    It''s settled. Yu Qingze was relieved.


    After drawing the drawings, he went to the village head''s house to ask him for help to make a trolley and two sets of tables and stools.


    The village head''s family is now doing their best to make a rice bed, but the village head still gives priority to Yu Qingze''s list.


    The table Yu Qingze wanted to make was a folding table. When Dajian saw the drawings, he immediately became interested and took Yu Qingze for a good discussion. Yu Qingze told him all the principles. Dajian went to study how to do it with great interest.


    The village head said they had done a good job for three or four days. During this period, Yu Qingze still had some preparatory work.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze took Chang Hao''s little boy to take a horse walk in the yard.


    Before, he promised Chang Hao to teach him some self-defense skills. Before, he was busy investigating, so he had time only in the evening. But there was not much time at night. Chang Hao had to write for an hour first, and then in the free time, Yu Qingze asked him to take a horse step and practice the footwall first.


    The 10-year-old boy has a dream in his heart. He is very interested in practicing kung fu and learns it very seriously. Zamabu was really boring and needed perseverance, but he felt very interested.


    Chang Hao squatted, his feet slightly wider than his shoulders, clenched his hands on his side, looked straight at him, and breathed as long as possible according to Yu Qingze''s teachings.


    At the beginning of that day, he could only hold on to one cup of tea. He needed a break. Now he can hold on for almost half an hour!


    While teaching Chang Hao to take the horse step, Yu Qingze saw several brothers looking outside their yard. When Yu Qingze looked over, those people disappeared again.


    Yu Qingze:


    When Yu Qingze saw a little brother flash across the yard fence again, Yu Qingze frowned and asked Chang Hao, "Xiao Hao, do those brothers want to come to you? Are you embarrassed to come in when you see me?"


    Chang Hao looked outside and said, "they have been like this for several days. They came to see you. Come and have a look every day. A few days ago, you went out early in the morning. I don''t know. Several people have changed their ways to ask. "


    Yu Qingze was confused. "Look at me? See what I do? " Is it because I''m handsome?


    The little boy was quite well informed and smiled: "you don''t know. You''re famous in the village now. They were busy a while ago. They didn''t have time to pay attention. Now they''re finished. There''s nothing to do. They''ll have time to inquire. Now, everyone knows that you haven''t married at 28. They all want to see if there is any unspeakable reason for this man. "


    "... what unspeakable reason?" Yu Qingze''s eyebrows jumped. He always felt that the answer gave him a very bad feeling, which was not what he wanted to hear.


    The little boy couldn''t stop laughing and said, "how do I know what it is? They didn''t tell me. They just kept asking. If you want to know, ask yourself. "


    "... no, I don''t want to know at all." Should, not what you think?


    "Oh, someone asked if you want to find a husband." Chang Hao said, carefully aiming at Yu Qingze''s look.


    Yu Qingze thought, and there was a good candidate, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to now. I don''t have enough to eat. Can I find a husband to follow me? "


    Yu Qingze could hardly laugh or cry. Rural people have no entertainment. They get together to chat when they are busy. Yu Qingze thought about it, but unexpectedly, one day, he became the protagonist of gossip in their mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said with satisfaction. As long as brother Yu doesn''t mean anything to others, his brother will have hope!


    When they get together day by day, brother Yu can see his brother''s good! Don''t you have a word? I''ll be his brother-in-law if he helps me over time!


    Yu Qingze doesn''t know that he has a hidden little helper to chase his husband. He also wants to make money first, get a registered permanent residence and build a house. When his life is stable, he can propose marriage!


    In the morning, Yu Qingze made cold skin again.


    This cold skin method is a little more complicated. The taste is different from that of noodles. It has a cooler and refreshing feeling, which has also been praised by Changle.


    Taking advantage of the stalls, cars, tables and stools, Yu Qingze is making noodles and cold skins these days and drying them for standby.


    So people passing by Changle''s house these days saw that there were bamboo noodles and cold skins in the yard. Many people wanted to buy them, but Yu Qingze refused them.


    He also borrowed the ox cart from the village head''s house, went to the city to buy all the condiments he needed, such as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, etc., and brought back the prepared stove and briquettes.


    Cucumbers, sour beans and shallots are bought directly from Changle''s house, and buckets and wooden pots are bought from the village head''s house.


    He also bought a cover and asked Yu Xiucai to write five big characters on it - Yu Jiyi fresh, which became the sign of his snack stand.


    After buying these things, Yu Qingze''s 27 liang of silver is not much left.


    Three days later, the village head''s family finished the trolley, table and stool.


    Everything is ready and the snack stand can finally open!


    Ye and sun looked at each other and both saw seriousness in Yu Qingze''s eyes.


    Grandpa Chang said, "you say."

 Chapter 37

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    That evening, Yu Qingze came back from the city with a big bag of things. As soon as he entered the yard, he said to Chang Le who was pounding rice: "brother Le, don''t cook at night. I''ll make noodles."


    After four or five days of investigation, combined with the current midsummer weather and the situation of the county, according to his existing funds, he decided to make cold skin and cold noodles at the first snack stall.


    Tonight, let''s do it first and see the feedback from the Changle family after eating.


    Hearing Yu Qingze''s voice, Chang Hao, who was writing on a sand wooden plate, ran over¡° Brother Yu, you came back so early today! What did you buy, such a big bag? "


    Yu Qingze came back after dark these days. At first glance, he came back at this time today. Chang Hao was very happy. He could eat the food cooked by Yu Qingze in the evening.


    Yu Qingze came back late a few days ago. They were all cooking in Changle. Changle is very eager to try. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to make new dishes.


    However, although I studied with Yu Qingze for a few days, the level of cooking can be improved in a day or two. It has to be through continuous practice.


    So these days, Chang Hao and his colleagues often ate the test product. Chang Hao didn''t want to aftertaste the taste. Anyway, in the end, they all delivered rice by pickled cucumbers and vegetables with sour beans.


    That is, my grandfather and brother, comforted him that it was delicious, otherwise I would be despised and suspected of being a cook!


    Now seeing Yu Qingze come back so early, how can Chang Hao''s little boy not be excited.


    I was moved to cry!


    "It''s flour and some seasoning. It''s used to make noodles at night." Yu Qingze carried the big bag into the kitchen and put it on the table. In order to buy all these spices, he went to many places. He bought some spices from the medicine shop.


    Chang Le also followed into the kitchen and was very interested in the things on the table. Some of them were not used for cooking.


    After washing his hands, Yu Qingze first washed and dried a small piece of ginger, an appropriate amount of star anise, cinnamon and pepper, and then began to mix noodles.


    Pour an appropriate amount of flour into the basin, put some salt, pour in water, stir with chopsticks into flocculent shape, then knead into smooth dough, cover with a wet cloth towel and put the awake noodles.


    Subsequently, Yu Qingze asked Changle to burn a fire and began to make chili oil.


    After heating the pot, pour in the vegetable oil, wait until the oil temperature is 70-80% hot, put in ginger slices and various spices, take out the ginger slices when they start to turn yellow, boil other spices over a low fire, and then bring the pot down to cool. Cool until the oil surface is calm, then pour chili powder, white sesame and a small amount of peanuts into the pot and stir evenly. Finally, put it back on the stove, boil it over a low fire, add a little salt, and wait until the chili oil turns bright red.


    After boiling the chili oil, let it cool, and then pour it into a bowl for standby. Then Yu Qingze cut ginger and garlic into small pieces, put them into a bowl, put soy sauce and vinegar, and add a little pepper to make a flavor dish. There are no many condiments here, so I can only make do with it.


    At this time, the dough over there woke up.


    Yu Qingze continued to knead the dough and let Changle start boiling water on the other side.


    When the water boiled, Yu Qingze began to pull noodles. After the noodles are cooked, pick them up in cold water and put them in a large bowl, then add shredded cucumber, sour beans and scallion, sprinkle with chili oil and juice, stir evenly, and the cold noodles are ready.


    When four bowls of cold noodles were on the table, Yu Qingze said, "this is cold noodles. Eat and see how it tastes?"


    Chang Hao was the first to start.


    The hand-made noodles have strong fragrance, smooth taste but no loss of strength. The material juice is salty and sour, and the taste is just right. Chili oil adds fragrance and color and stimulates appetite. In this heavy mouth, sour beans and cucumbers bring fresh taste, relieve greasiness and appetizer.


    In this hot summer, it''s really suitable to eat a bowl of sour, spicy, appetizing and refreshing cold noodles.


    "Delicious!" Chang Hao tasted it, said only two words, stopped talking, and only buried himself in eating.


    After eating, Grandpa Chang and Changle also said that they were delicious and appetizing, and would not sweat like eating noodles in soup.


    The four ate up all the cold noodles.


    Then, Yu Qingze released his money making plan.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to open a snack stand. I''ll make cold noodles and cold skin first. Oh, cold skin is another way to eat. I''ll make it for you tomorrow to have a taste and see the taste."


    "This is good. Now it''s hot and has no appetite. This cold noodle is very appetizing. We don''t have it here. It will sell well!" Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang agreed.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao also nodded wildly and thought it was great.


    Yu Qingze has investigated for several days and naturally believes that this can make money.


    "I''ve ordered stoves and briquettes in the city, and then I''ll go to the village head''s house to order a small cart and two small tables, and buy a pot and chopsticks, a bucket, a basin, and some other small things. It can basically open." Then Yu Qingze turned to Changle and said, "brother Le, I can''t be busy alone. I want to ask you for help, can I?"


    Chang Le was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at himself. Me?


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded. "At first, I don''t know how it sold. I''ll pay you fifty Wen a day. If the business is good, I''ll process the money again."


    Le Ge''er is diligent, energetic and good-natured. It''s right to ask him for help.


    Because he had such unspeakable and careful thoughts about Changle in his heart, Yu Qingze thought about waiting for some time to pull Changle into the partnership and turn the snack stall into a "husband''s stall"!


    Partnership sounds much closer than employment. No, it''s easier to remove the quotation marks of "husband''s stall" and turn it into a real husband''s stall!


    Moreover, this family is too kind to him and has the grace of saving lives. Even if he can''t get together with Changle, he also wants to take this family to make some money and make them live better.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate directly with Changle, but he knew how difficult it was for farmers to make some money. Changle was more conservative and wouldn''t let them see that they could make money. They wouldn''t make a decision easily. Moreover, most of the money Changle earns from selling vegetables should be saved. Grandpa Chang is in poor health in winter and often takes medicine. He can''t use those deposits easily.


    Let them see the prospect of making money, so that they can rest assured to follow him.


    Fifty Wen a day? This is much more than looking for a job in the county! There is a man in the village next door who works in the city for only 800 Wen a month!


    Chang Le waved his hand and gestured. Chang Hao translated.


    Chang Le said he was willing to help, but he couldn''t speak. In this kind of snack stand business, he must be able to speak and greet guests better. And fifty Wen a day is too much. He doesn''t think he is worth the price.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "brother Le, it''s not much at all. Believe me, your labor is completely worth the price. Moreover, it''s very hard. You have to serve food, wash dishes, carry water and collect money. You have to help make noodles when you''re busy. You have to know everything. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged."


    Chang Hao also had some unspeakable secrets in his heart, but he knew his brother better. If he told his brother directly, his brother would probably take care of his head and tail. So he persuaded Chang Le, "brother, it sounds very hard. Otherwise, you''d better not go."


    Yu Qingze was worried, "brother Le, I don''t know anyone else here. I don''t know the details. I can''t easily trust others. I can only trust you."


    Changle is not afraid of hard work. He is afraid that he can''t help and takes so much money. Of course, it''s good to make money. If he can make 50 Wen a day, he can send his brother to school! In winter, Grandpa''s medicine expenses can also be earned!


    Chang Le glanced at Grandpa. Grandpa Chang said, ''you decide for yourself,'' and looked at him with a smile.


    My brother and Yu Qingze said so. Chang Le thought for a moment and nodded.


    Chang Hao bowed his head and smiled. Although his brother looks kind and docile on the face, he is actually very unyielding in his heart. Sometimes you have to do the opposite.


    It''s settled. Yu Qingze was relieved.


    After drawing the drawings, he went to the village head''s house to ask him for help to make a trolley and two sets of tables and stools.


    The village head''s family is now doing their best to make a rice bed, but the village head still gives priority to Yu Qingze''s list.


    The table Yu Qingze wanted to make was a folding table. When Dajian saw the drawings, he immediately became interested and took Yu Qingze for a good discussion. Yu Qingze told him all the principles. Dajian went to study how to do it with great interest.


    The village head said they had done a good job for three or four days. During this period, Yu Qingze still had some preparatory work.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze took Chang Hao''s little boy to take a horse walk in the yard.


    Before, he promised Chang Hao to teach him some self-defense skills. Before, he was busy investigating, so he had time only in the evening. But there was not much time at night. Chang Hao had to write for an hour first, and then in the free time, Yu Qingze asked him to take a horse step and practice the footwall first.


    The 10-year-old boy has a dream in his heart. He is very interested in practicing kung fu and learns it very seriously. Zamabu was really boring and needed perseverance, but he felt very interested.


    Chang Hao squatted, his feet slightly wider than his shoulders, clenched his hands on his side, looked straight at him, and breathed as long as possible according to Yu Qingze''s teachings.


    At the beginning of that day, he could only hold on to one cup of tea. He needed a break. Now he can hold on for almost half an hour!


    While teaching Chang Hao to take the horse step, Yu Qingze saw several brothers looking outside their yard. When Yu Qingze looked over, those people disappeared again.


    Yu Qingze:


    When Yu Qingze saw a little brother flash across the yard fence again, Yu Qingze frowned and asked Chang Hao, "Xiao Hao, do those brothers want to come to you? Are you embarrassed to come in when you see me?"


    Chang Hao looked outside and said, "they have been like this for several days. They came to see you. Come and have a look every day. A few days ago, you went out early in the morning. I don''t know. Several people have changed their ways to ask. "


    Yu Qingze was confused. "Look at me? See what I do? " Is it because I''m handsome?


    The little boy was quite well informed and smiled: "you don''t know. You''re famous in the village now. They were busy a while ago. They didn''t have time to pay attention. Now they''re finished. There''s nothing to do. They''ll have time to inquire. Now, everyone knows that you haven''t married at 28. They all want to see if there is any unspeakable reason for this man. "


    "... what unspeakable reason?" Yu Qingze''s eyebrows jumped. He always felt that the answer gave him a very bad feeling, which was not what he wanted to hear.


    The little boy couldn''t stop laughing and said, "how do I know what it is? They didn''t tell me. They just kept asking. If you want to know, ask yourself. "


    "... no, I don''t want to know at all." Should, not what you think?


    "Oh, someone asked if you want to find a husband." Chang Hao said, carefully aiming at Yu Qingze''s look.


    Yu Qingze thought, and there was a good candidate, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to now. I don''t have enough to eat. Can I find a husband to follow me? "


    Yu Qingze could hardly laugh or cry. Rural people have no entertainment. They get together to chat when they are busy. Yu Qingze thought about it, but unexpectedly, one day, he became the protagonist of gossip in their mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said with satisfaction. As long as brother Yu doesn''t mean anything to others, his brother will have hope!


    When they get together day by day, brother Yu can see his brother''s good! Don''t you have a word? I''ll be his brother-in-law if he helps me over time!


    Yu Qingze doesn''t know that he has a hidden little helper to chase his husband. He also wants to make money first, get a registered permanent residence and build a house. When his life is stable, he can propose marriage!


    In the morning, Yu Qingze made cold skin again.


    This cold skin method is a little more complicated. The taste is different from that of noodles. It has a cooler and refreshing feeling, which has also been praised by Changle.


    Taking advantage of the stalls, cars, tables and stools, Yu Qingze is making noodles and cold skins these days and drying them for standby.


    So people passing by Changle''s house these days saw that there were bamboo noodles and cold skins in the yard. Many people wanted to buy them, but Yu Qingze refused them.


    He also borrowed the ox cart from the village head''s house, went to the city to buy all the condiments he needed, such as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, etc., and brought back the prepared stove and briquettes.


    Cucumbers, sour beans and shallots are bought directly from Changle''s house, and buckets and wooden pots are bought from the village head''s house.


    He also bought a cover and asked Yu Xiucai to write five big characters on it - Yu Jiyi fresh, which became the sign of his snack stand.


    After buying these things, Yu Qingze''s 27 liang of silver is not much left.


    Three days later, the village head''s family finished the trolley, table and stool.


    Everything is ready and the snack stand can finally open!


    Grandpa Chang followed with a basket, in which there was a jar of water and a Shau Kei. The basket is also a special super large one, which is prepared for Changle.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast with his foot hurt. He clubbed a wooden crutch and walked slowly behind him. Chang Hao was accompanied by a young boy. Yu Qingze took the opportunity to observe the situation in the village. With Chang Hao, he learned a lot.


    For example, the name of Niutou village is because Houshan looks like an ox head. Yu Qingze looked sideways. It was really a bit like.


    There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. There are more than thirty families surnamed Yu, most of whom live near the stream; There are only 16 families with the surname Chang, who were relocated during the war. They live in the east of the village, one or two hundred meters apart. However, more than ten years later, the family with the surname Yu has long been familiar with and accepted more than a dozen families with the surname Chang.


    Most of the houses are thatched. There are only two mud brick houses and a large green brick house, which can be regarded as a rich family in the village.


    Yu Qingze was curious and asked.

 Chapter 38

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ "Hey, brother, look, is he awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t hear the answer, but felt that his neck and cheek were wiped clean by a slightly rough cloth.


    "Hey, big brother, wake up?"


    His arm was shaken. Yu Qingze opened his eyes. In front of him was a boy''s enlarged face. He was eight or nine years old and was bending over to look at him. With dark skin and round eyes, there are two small bags on the left and right of the head. They are the kind of hair bun of ancient teenagers. They are also wearing gray ancient clothes. They are very thin.


    What''s going on? Yu Qingze blinked and saw the teenager grinning at him.


    Yu Qingze was a little confused. He remembered that he went back to the countryside to sweep his grandfather''s grave. He encountered a rainstorm and landslide on the winding mountain highway. He seemed to be buried by?


    Buried?!


    Yu Qingze sat up and looked at his gray white blouse and blue trousers. He still remembered the feeling of despair when he was buried in the earth and suffocated. At that time, because there were no vehicles before and after the rainstorm, he should have... Died.


    What''s going on now? Are you... Alive again?


    He felt the condition of his body. There was a stabbing pain on his left foot, which was wrapped by cloth, and some traces of herbal medicine could be seen on the edge. Looks like it''s twisted. There are some bruises on his arm and body. In addition, there is no other serious problem, but he is weak and has little strength.


    "Oh, scare me." Yu Qingze suddenly sat up. The boy was startled, and his body suddenly bounced back. Then he turned to another person around him and said, "brother, he really woke up!"


    brother? Hearing the boy''s words, Yu Qingze noticed that there was a young man sitting next to the boy.


    The young man is about 20 years old. He is very thin. The bangs in front of his forehead are very long and thick. He quickly covers his eyes. His hair is tied behind his head at will, revealing a beautiful face. He was slightly opening his lips and looking at Yu Qingze with wide eyes. He was also surprised. He still held a gray cloth towel in his hand and a bowl of medicine in his other hand. There was only a little liquid left in it.


    Seeing Yu Qingze looking over, the young man quickly looked away, slightly pursed his lips, put down the cloth towel and medicine bowl, pointed at him, rubbed his hands and made a gesture. A pair of dark eyes looked at him gently and concerned through the thick bangs.


    Yu Qingze blinked and looked at the young man for unknown reasons.


    "My brother asked how you were? Is there anything wrong? " The boy turned and said.


    "...." it turned out that the young man could not speak. Yu Qingze quickly restrained the surprise in his eyes and said to them, "I''m fine. Did you save me? Thank you. "


    The boy quickly replied, "my brother saved you. You don''t know how dangerous it is. After a rainstorm, a soil slope collapsed in the back mountain. When my brother found you, you were stuck between two stones so big that only one head was buried. If my brother hadn''t been strong enough to move the stone and dig you out, you would be dead! "


    With that, the boy opened his hands and compared them to the size of the next stone. It looked really big. His hands were more than a meter wide, almost 180 degrees.


    Yu Qingze knows the size of the stone, but, young boy, are you exaggerating? If the stone is so big, are you sure you can move it with your brother''s small body?


    I make complaints about Yu Tsing TSE''s heart, which is that the young man looks very thin and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away. He can''t imagine how he can move the stone that two young people described so big.


    Of course, he will not say these words. There is no doubt about the grace of saving lives. But, he doesn''t know, the little boy really doesn''t exaggerate.


    He turned his head and thanked the young man sincerely: "thank you for saving me. What''s your name, please? "


    The young man couldn''t answer. The young man naturally answered instead of his brother: "my brother''s name is Changle and I''m Changhao."


    "Thank you very much." Yu Qingze sat down, bent down and thanked again, and then introduced himself: "my name is Yu Qingze, the clear water and the lake."


    Chang Hao changed his mouth and shouted, "brother Yu."


    Chang Le smiled, nodded his head and said hello. Then he gestured to his brother and went out with a cloth towel and medicine bowl.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t understand his sign language. He looked at the boy suspiciously, waiting for him to translate for himself.


    Chang Hao nodded with his brother, and then said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said you''re welcome. He''s going to ask the doctor to show you now. You don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for two days and still have a fever. The doctor said that if you can''t lower the temperature today, it''s dangerous. "


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Yu Qingze touched his forehead and had no fever. Then he looked around while asking for the news, "little brother, where is this?"


    The top of the head is a gray bed curtain, and under the body are bamboo mats and ancient wooden beds. Old wooden door, earthy yellow mud brick, thatched roof. There is also a "bed" next to the opposite wall. There are two benches with several boards of different lengths, covered with straw and mats, and two pillows. Four bamboo poles are tied to the four legs of the bench, and two more are tied to hang the bed curtain. There is a simple shelf in the corner, on which a square box is placed.


    It''s very simple.


    I haven''t seen anyone living in a thatched house since he was born. Look at the clothes and costumes of the brothers. They are obviously very ancient.


    Everything in front of him raised an ominous premonition in his heart. Yu Qingze even had a very absurd idea in his mind.


    Did he cross?


    "Eh, don''t you know here? How did you get to our back mountain? This is Niutou village, belonging to Tongshan County. Tongshan city is twelve or three miles away from here. It''s not very far. It''s more than half an hour''s walk. " Chang Hao said to Yu Qingze with round eyes open.


    The young man''s answer undoubtedly confirmed some of Yu Qingze''s conjectures. He was silent for a moment, and then began to chat with him.


    When Changle brought the doctor in, Yu Qingze had got a lot of news. He knew that this was a country called Dasheng, which had just been established for 15 years. Then there are forty or fifty families in Niutou village. There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. The parents of Changle brothers who saved themselves died when Chang Hao was two years old. There was a grandfather at home.


    Chang Hao is still young. He only knows something about his village. No matter how far away he is, he only knows that there is a Tongshan city. There is a Yunzhou on Tongshan city and a capital city on it. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Yu Qingze is not in a hurry. You can inquire about the news later. At present, it is more important to explain your identity to the Changle family.


    Unidentified strangers are a disturbing factor in any era.


    After the doctor''s examination, he determined that Yu Qingze was OK. He told him to pay more attention to rest these days and left.


    Yu Qingze was still wandering in his mind trying to say something, but neither of the brothers asked him where he came from or what he did here. Chang Le sent the doctor away and went to cook. He didn''t come in again. Chang Hao was sent by his brother to do something.


    Yu Qingze breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of going out to have a look. There were a pair of clogs and a pair of straw sandals on the ground. His heart was warm. It must be that the host family didn''t know his preferences.


    He put on his straw sandals and moved to the door step by step. The left foot twisted badly, and even the whole instep was swollen. It couldn''t work at all, so I had to walk on tiptoe slowly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Chang Hao came back with a forked branch. Seeing him, he hurriedly said, "Hey, brother Yu, how did you come out. Here''s the wooden crutch. My brother just cut it. "


    Yu Qingze took the simple wooden crutch and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble."


    Changle''s home is not big. In the middle is the main room, in the East are two rooms, in the west is a kitchen, and behind the kitchen is a pigsty and a bathroom.


    Yu Qingze came out of the room and was the main room. In the north of the main room, there is a table with two memorial tablets on it. In front of it, there is a clay incense ash stove. Looking at the words on the memorial tablet, he was surprised to find that the words here are the same as those in his world, but some are in traditional form.


    On one side of the wall stood a square table and four wooden stools. On the other side of the wall stood a load of rice with grass scraps inside. It should have just been harvested and had not had time to dry the barn. At the foot of the wall there was an unfinished straw mat and some bamboo strips.


    It''s so simple.


    On the other side was the kitchen, where firewood crackled and burned. Yu Qingze moved over and Changle was cooking behind the stove. He saw that Changle was breaking a dry branch as thick as his arm, and the branch broke in two.


    "..." Yu Qingze looked at Changle''s two small arms with a big mouth, looked down at his own, and was silent. That''s exciting.


    Yu Qingze was stunned for a moment. When he saw Changle looking over, he held the door frame, stretched out his hand, raised the wooden crutch in his hand, smiled and thanked: "brother Changle, thank you."


    Chang Le smiled shyly, waved his hand and pointed out the door.


    "My brother asked you to sit outside. There''s a big smoke in the kitchen." Chang Hao translated in good time.


    Yu Qingze saw clearly and didn''t want to give the two brothers any more trouble, so he sat at the door.


    Outside is a small yard surrounded by a fence. A straw shed is built on the right side of the yard, which is stacked with a lot of firewood. Now the yard has been cleaned. There are several large straw mats on the ground, on which golden rice is dried, and small waves are hung with a drying rake. On the other side are two shelves for drying clothes and a fishing net.


    Seeing Yu Qingze sitting down, Chang Hao picked up the drying rake under the eaves and began to collect the millet. As he gathered it up, he said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said to eat Xinhe rice today. I already smell the smell of Xinhe rice! Hiss, it''s so sweet ~ "


    Chang Hao looked up and sucked his nose deeply. He enjoyed it very much.


    It''s dusk, the sun gradually sinks to the west, and the orange sun dyes everything with its color. The little boy''s face turned up against the setting sun was full of incredible luster, which was the taste of hope and happiness.


    It''s quiet.


    Yu Qingze looked at everything in front of him and had only such an idea.


    "Have you finished harvesting the millet at home?" Yu Qingze moved over and picked up a broom to help sweep the millet. Chang Hao stopped him when he saw it.


    "Hey, elder brother Yu, sit down and I''ll come. It''ll be fine in a minute." The young man grabbed the broom in Yu Qingze''s hand. Yu Qingze couldn''t refuse to help him to the stool, then put his sleeves and trouser legs together, neatly gathered the dried millet on the straw mat, and didn''t forget to answer Yu Qingze''s questions.


    "Not so fast. It will take many days. My family has three acres of land. I have just finished collecting one piece. After collecting it, I have to plant seedlings. I have to plant them before the beginning of autumn. That is to say, if we finish work earlier today, we will be busy again tomorrow. "


    "Hard work."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not hard. After harvesting the millet, you can eat rice. You don''t have to be hungry." The young man''s face was filled with satisfaction and yearning.


    "Why don''t you see your grandpa?"


    "Grandpa went to the mountain to collect herbs. The herbs on your ankle and the medicine you drank were picked by grandpa."


    The two chatted casually.


    While talking, a middle-aged man with a little fancy clothes and a dark red mole in the middle of his eyebrows pushed the door of the hospital and walked straight in. He was stunned when he saw Yu Qingze, and then smiled and said, "Yo, the young man is awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t know anyone. He just nodded with a smile and looked at the strange dress of the middle-aged man quietly.


    But as soon as Chang Hao saw this man, he immediately stopped his work and looked at the middle-aged man cautiously. Just now, his happy look was cold, a look of boredom flashed in his eyes, frowned and shouted, "uncle."


    The middle-aged man answered and asked, "is your brother at home? Yue Ge''er, Yue Ge''er - "said, and without waiting for Chang Hao''s answer, the middle-aged man took care of himself and walked to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chang Hao threw down his rake and rushed to the middle-aged man. He stopped with both hands and shouted, "my brother is not at home. I''m going to cut pig grass! Uncle, go back! "


    "You child, why do you talk like that? I''m looking for fun. I have something to do. Don''t stand in the way. "


    "I said my brother wasn''t here! He won''t marry that 50-60-year-old widower! Marry yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Qingze: "..." marry? What happened?


    Tongshan city is located on the South Bank of Qinghe River. It happens that the water area of Qinghe River is relatively flat and convenient for boating. It has always been an important ferry for people to cross the river. After long-term development, it has formed an important port from south to north. The next port of this size will be hundreds of miles away.

 Chapter 39

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ in Yu Qingze''s opinion, Changle is still so young and beautiful. Even if you want to marry someone, you won''t have to marry an old widower of 50 or 60 years old. But seeing Chang Hao''s reaction, there must be a lot of secrets that are not enough for external humanity.


    "Hey, what do you know, little boy? Get out of my way and go away. Don''t get involved in adult affairs! Le Ge''er, come out quickly. I know you''re at home... "The middle-aged man taught Chang Hao a few words, and then shouted with his throat.


    This kind of thing, this kind of scene, Yu Qingze is not good for an outsider to continue to watch. He stood up and prepared to move back to the room, but over there, Chang Hao was like an angry little leopard. He had directly stretched out his hand and pushed the middle-aged man out. His expression seemed to open his mouth and bite at the next moment.


    The middle-aged man was unprepared. He was pushed back two steps. He became irritable and grabbed Chang Hao''s small arm.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Chang Hao''s reaction was too fierce. Afraid of something, he stopped and thought he could do something.


    Chang Le heard the news and hurried forward to pull his brother away.


    Chang Hao also wanted to catch up, but Chang Le pressed him behind him and couldn''t move. He could only show a pair of angry round eyes and stare at the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, Chang Hao, you are getting bigger and skinnier, and you are becoming more and more disrespectful! Brother Le, you too. Take care of him and teach him well. It''s so impolite. How can you go on like this! " The middle-aged man pulled his clothes and scolded the two brothers.


    His beloved brother was scolded. Changle was unhappy. His face sank and frowned at the middle-aged man. Even without asking, he knows what he''s doing here.


    The middle-aged man was not very happy when he saw Changle''s face, so he made a ha ha. His look immediately changed and asked softly, "brother Le, the man from Majia village asked again. What do you think of it? What do you mean?"


    Chang Le shook his head numbly and waved his hand to refuse.


    When the middle-aged man saw it, a glimmer of disdain flashed in his eyes. Then he hid his impatience and said, "brother Le, I didn''t say you. You know your situation. Even if your mouth can''t say it, it''s broken. The color of the pregnant mole is so dark. How can the young man''s family agree? Which man doesn''t like to find a beautiful and fertile brother! Besides, you are now twenty-two and twenty-three. You are getting older and older year by year. It''s not easy to find a man and ask you. Do you think the right man is easy to find? "


    There was a moment of silence at the scene.


    Chang Le looked down and didn''t speak, but Chang Hao couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    Although those words were true, he couldn''t hear anyone say that his brother was not good at all. In his heart, no one''s brother was better than his brother!


    He jumped out from behind Changle, gritted his teeth and shouted, "my brother is the best! Leave it alone! You go, go! Get out! "


    "Hey, little rabbit, don''t pull my clothes. They were made a few days ago! Don''t be ignorant. Although the man in Majia village is a little older, he has no children. His family conditions are good. He lives in a tiled house and can give a dowry of ten Liang silver! Say a bad word, he can live for several years. When he goes, isn''t it all yours? You are stupid. Where can you find this condition? "


    "You go! Go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There began to pull and pull again, but Yu Qingze was a little stunned.


    The man''s words are too ugly, and his thoughts are quite unspeakable. He directly exposed people''s scars and poked people''s pain in front of others. Besides, he was an outsider. It really made people feel bad about him.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, being unable to speak will be inconvenient, but it is not unable to live; As for disfigurement? What''s more, it''s not a big deal. Men care about what they look like. Ability and conduct are more important. Besides, although Changle''s skin was a little tanned, he was very beautiful and did not... After a pause, he looked at Changle''s thick bangs


    Yu Qingze glanced over Changle''s bangs and was a little confused. However, his attention soon shifted to two other strange places in the words of middle-aged men.


    In ancient times, it was common for people to get married. Yu Qingze knew this. However, what about pregnant moles and childbirth? Also, what''s the matter with a man and a brother? From the words of middle-aged men, can Changle still have children? Because that what pregnant mole color is dim, so it is difficult to bear?


    Can a man have children?


    Yu Qingze felt deeply that there might be a very important thing in the world that he didn''t understand.


    The middle-aged man scolded and walked away. He could still be heard from a distance complaining that the Changle brothers had no eyes and didn''t know each other.


    The two brothers stood for a moment in silence. Then Changle patted Changhao on the shoulder and gave him a gesture, as if to comfort his brother.


    Chang Hao looked up at his brother and stopped talking, but the next moment he bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice, "brother, I''m fine. I''ll go to collect millet." Then he quickly walked a few steps, picked up the sun rake and collected the millet.


    The middle-aged man is the husband of two brothers and uncles. His name is Wenli. Since Changle was 15 years old, he has been keen to introduce objects to Changle. However, the objects he introduces every time are crooked melons and cracked dates. They are either old widowers, misbehaved or defective in some aspects of the body. It is really not a good match.


    Changle refused every time. On the one hand, my brother is still young; On the other hand, grandpa is not in good health when he is old. He is really worried. Moreover, his physical condition is indeed a big obstacle. Changle knew in his heart that he had not considered his marriage for several years. He just wanted to take good care of his grandfather and brother and make a good life for his family.


    He thought so, but Wen Li didn''t understand. She still searched for those crooked melons and cracked dates one after another.


    At first, he thought Wenli was for his good and thanked him very much. Later, he and his brother overheard the conversation between Wenli and his uncle. He knew that Wenli had another purpose.


    Chang Le looked at his brother, sighed and prepared to go back to the kitchen to continue cooking. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at Yu Qingze.


    Changle:


    Yu Qingze:


    This is really embarrassing, but no one wants others to see their own embarrassment.


    Chang Le was stunned and quickly bowed his head and turned to the kitchen. Yu Qingze also touched his nose and quickly moved away from his sight.


    At this time, the yard door was opened. An old man rushed in with a basket on his back and asked, "is Wenli coming again?"


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Chang Le stopped and turned around.


    As soon as Chang Hao saw the old man, his tears flowed down. He wiped his eyes hard and rushed to hug the old man''s waist to complain: "Grandpa, uncle, just now he talked about the old widower in Majia village. He said that his family had a lot of money and could give ten Liang of silver as a gift. That man is so old. He''s so nice. Why don''t you let his brother Yue marry him! I heard that the man can''t see, just to find someone to take care of him and be his servant! "


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was also very angry, but Wenli had gone and couldn''t hear the scolding. He didn''t want his two grandchildren to be sad any more, so he had to hug his grandchildren and comfort them: "don''t pay attention to him! Don''t worry, Xiao le. Don''t even think about grandpa! "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded, and went into the kitchen.


    Hearing his grandfather''s promise, Chang Hao told him again. His mood gradually calmed down and secretly rubbed tears on his grandfather''s clothes. Then he was embarrassed to loosen his grandfather and ran over to continue collecting millet.


    After pacifying the two grandchildren, the old man looked at Yu Qingze standing at the door. Seeing that he woke up, he immediately said, "Hey, young man, are you awake? How are you? "


    After seeing that, Yu Qingze felt a little embarrassed, but when he saw the old man''s attitude, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m fine. Thank you for your trouble."


    The old man took down the basket and put it under the eaves. He waved his hand brightly and said, "you''re welcome. Who can go out without a little difficulty."


    The kindness of saving life was understated by the old man as a small difficulty to go out. Yu Qingze admired it in his heart, but he could not think so, and still solemnly expressed his gratitude.


    The old man waved his hand, bent over and looked at Yu Qingze''s left foot. He saw a lot better and said casually: "speaking of it, you are also lucky. We generally don''t go into the mountain when it rains. The road is slippery. Just that day, Xiao Le didn''t know how to go up the mountain to pick up fungi, and then he found you. "


    After a pause, the old man asked, "why did you run up the mountain when there was such a heavy rainstorm?"


    Yu Qingze knew that the old man was asking about his origin. Naturally, his true origin could not be said, so he told him what he had thought before.


    The main idea is that he was an orphan. His family was originally in the north. The environment in the North was bad and life was not easy. After hearing that the South was prosperous, he followed him to the South and wanted to settle down in the south. As soon as he arrived here, he was stolen and penniless. He wanted to go up the mountain to hunt some game and sell it for some money. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the mountain by the rainstorm and was accidentally buried.


    Grandpa Chang listened and sighed. Knowing that he had no place to go now, he said enthusiastically, "you can rest assured here and make good plans when you get well. You are still young and the future is still long."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said yes.


    When Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao collect the millet, dinner is also ready.


    Chang Hao seemed very excited. After washing his hands, he couldn''t wait to take Yu Qingze to sit on the stool, then took the empty bowl on the table and ran to serve dinner.


    Xinhe rice!


    Smell!


    "This skinny boy, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''ve been thinking about this day since the millet began to mature!" Grandpa Chang looked at his grandson and said to Yu Qingze with a smile.


    Yu Qingze also smiled and said, "I can understand."


    We have roast eggplant and fish for dinner. When Changle put the dishes on the table, Chang Hao had quickly filled four bowls of rice. The crystal and full grains of rice spread throughout the room. Chang Hao sniffed and sucked his nose and swallowed his saliva.


    But I can''t eat it yet.


    Yu Qingze was still a little confused. He saw that Changle took another pair of bowls and chopsticks, filled a bowl of rice with vegetables, put them on the supply table, and poured some wine into a small cup. Chang Hao went to the kitchen and lit three incense sticks. After paying homage to his parents, he inserted them into the incense ash stove.


    The two brothers finished the incense with tacit understanding, and then returned to the dinner table.


    Chang Hao looked at his grandfather with bright eyes.


    Grandpa Chang announced with a smile: "dinner." With that, he picked up his chopsticks, first sandwiched Yu Qingze with a big chopstick fish, and then sandwiched Changle and Changhao with fish. Then he ate it himself.


    When Grandpa Chang moved his chopsticks, Chang Le and Chang Hao picked up the bowl and ate.


    Each of the four sat on a stool. They tasted the new rice of the year and enjoyed the joy of harvest.


    Yu Qingze had his first meal in another world.


    The rice is delicious, but the taste of the dishes... Well, it can only be said that it is very general, not eggplant, but boiled in water. The fishy smell of the fish was not removed. At the level of Yu Qingze''s professional chef, he was sure that there was no seasoning to remove the fishy smell.


    It seems that you can take good care of their taste buds and stomach when you recover here? Yu Qingze secretly thought about the first thing he could repay the Changle family.


    After dinner in the evening, Yu Qingze chatted with Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao. He finally figured out his previous doubts.


    In this world, there are no women, only men. Men are divided into men and brothers, with the red mole in the center of the eyebrow as the main distinguishing sign. A man is usually tall and burly, and although he is also a man, he is weaker than a man in size and strength, but he has a special ability to have children!


    Chang Hao is a little man, and his brother Chang Le is a brother.


    Yu Qingze finally understood what the middle-aged man meant when he said Changle was old. If the role of brother is equivalent to that of women on earth, according to the normal marriage age of ancient women from 14 to 18 years old, Changle is 22 years old. It''s really an old left brother.


    However, in Yu Qingze''s view, 22 is just the age of graduating from college, young.


    He felt the wonder of the world. Especially for a gay, this is really a friendly and beautiful world.


    There are three dishes on the table, fresh red chopped peppers, fish heads with chopped peppers decorated with green and small scallions, fresh and sweet loofah egg soup, and green pumpkin seedlings.


    Color, aroma and taste.


    After the four served, Yu Qingze first reported the name of the dish: "this is fish head with chopped pepper."


    The three Changle family looked at the plate of bright red fish head curiously, but their concerns were not the same.


    Grandpa Chang is thinking that the fish can do this. Changle is curious about how to do it. Chang Hao is completely thinking of having dinner, having dinner, having dinner


    "Grandpa." Chang Hao smacked his mouth and looked eagerly at his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "eat."


    Chang Hao cheered, and his chopsticks reached for the extra meat left under the fish''s head. With his instinct to eat goods, he also dipped the soup in the bowl.


    "Wow! Eat well! " After a sigh, Chang Hao took a big bite of the rice and swallowed it. Then he said, "Grandpa, brother, please try it!"


    The three looked at him, shaking their heads and laughing. These two days, Chang Hao''s sentence has become a common word at the dinner table.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle also tasted it and were surprised.


    "Isn''t it delicious? There''s no earthy smell. Hiss, it''s so spicy, but it''s very delicious! " Chang Hao was hissing, but the chopsticks didn''t stop at all. After a while, he took off half a bowl of rice.


    Yes, there is no peculiar fishy smell in the river!


    On the contrary, it has a strange taste, light fragrance, mixed with the taste of fish and pepper, and the taste is very unique. Moreover, the fish is still very fresh and tender. With a little soup, it tastes delicious.


    Changle is very curious. What''s the smell? Does that smell mask the fishy smell of fish?


    Then he found the purple leaves that had been boiled soft at the bottom of the plate. Isn''t this a roadside weed?


    He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and looked at it. Yes, there are pieces of medicinal plants growing on the roadside. Can this be used to eat?


    "Well, what leaf is this?" Chang Hao asked curiously.


    Grandpa Chang recognized some herbs and said, "isn''t this perilla for treating wind cold?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s perilla. You can remove the fishy smell. You can use it to make fish, shrimp and meat."


    i see!


    Chang Le looked at this small leaf with burning eyes and was very happy that he had learned another secret trick.


    Yu Qingze also popularized science to them. "In addition to perilla, wine, vinegar, ginger, scallion and garlic are good deodorizing materials. In addition, star anise, cinnamon and orange peel can also be used. They are especially suitable for processing mutton with heavy smell of mutton."


    Chang Le listened with interest, and the action of eating was a little slower. Chang Hao kept a small mouth. In a moment, he finished a bowl of rice and reminded his brother, "brother, eat quickly. I''ve finished a bowl."


    Chang Le was a little embarrassed. He stared at his brother and ate silently.


    Yu Qingze blinked, as if Le Ge''er was very interested in cooking?


    Lunch was swept away, and even the pepper soup in the fish head was eaten by rice.


    While cooking dinner, Yu Qingze paid attention.


    After picking the vegetables, he turned back to the kitchen and was ready to start frying when he was washed. Then he saw Chang Le coming in and took Chang Hao, who was burning in front of the stove, to harvest the millet.


    Yu Qingze:... It seems that when he is cooking these two days, as long as Le Ge''er is at home, Le Ge''er is burning a fire?


    Eat braised fish and white gourd in soy sauce in the evening.


    Yu Qingze skillfully cooked the geothermal oil pan and fried it, while Yu Guang has been observing the movement of Changle.


    This attention really made him discover something.


    Changle is learning secretly!


    Looking at his careful observation, he was afraid of being found. For a while, he pretended to divert his eyes, and for a while, he couldn''t help turning back. Yu Qingze was very sure that he was cheating.


    If you were someone else, you might look at it directly. Yu Qingze is also used to being stared at. But Changle, according to Yu Qingze''s observation these days, is actually very shy and embarrassed to ask directly, so he can only learn secretly.


    Yu Qingze thought it was very interesting. He watched it silently for a while and smiled in his heart.


    When the appreciation was enough, when the white gourd was stewed in water, he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, now the fire can be heated up and stewed for more than ten... More than a quarter of an hour. When the white gourd is soft, it looks as if it is transparent, almost."


    I wanted to say ten minutes, but I suddenly found that there was no minute in ancient times. I was also very tired.


    Chang Le nodded, added two firewood, and suddenly realized that Yu Qingze was just... Teaching him to cook?


    It used to be "Le Ge''er, please burn the fire a little bigger (smaller)", but just now he said how long to cook the white gourd and how to distinguish it.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously, but just met his smiling eyes.


    Chang Le:... Have you been found stealing school?


    When Yu Qingze explained every operation step later, Chang Le''s face was hot and thought that he must have been found.


    The next moment, Yu Qingze confirmed his idea.


    Yu Qingze asked with a smile, "brother Le is very interested in cooking?"


    ... was found.


    Chang Le''s face turned red. Don''t open your eyes quickly. He was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    I want to cook delicious food for grandpa and brother.


    Then


    Then Yu Qingze gave him a surprise.


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Changle''s eyes lit up, opened wide, and his mouth opened slightly involuntarily. He was very surprised. But soon, he reacted, nodded quickly, and made two quick gestures with his hands.


    "Wait, brother Le, I can''t understand." Yu Qingze hurriedly shouted to the outside, and Chang Hao came in.


    Changle''s bright eyes darkened for a moment, and he was a little annoyed. He had this problem. If he communicated with Yu Qingze in the future, he must have grandpa and Xiaohao around, otherwise if master didn''t understand, it would be too inconvenient and would affect his future study of cooking.


    Chang Hao dada ran in and asked, "what''s up? Let me try it? "


    "No." Yu Qingze laughed and said, "tell me what your brother just said?"


    "Oh." Chang Hao turned and asked his brother, "brother, what did you say just now?"


    Chang Le made the gesture again, and Chang Hao translated it. It means that Changle is very willing to learn cooking from Yu Qingze and ask if it will be too troublesome for Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry." He used to take several apprentices, skilled workers and teachers, and there was no trouble.


    Chang Le was happy and said he would study hard.


    Chang Hao was surprised and asked his brother, "brother, you want to learn cooking from brother Yu?"


    Chang Le nodded.


    Chang Hao was very happy, "great!" Even if elder brother Yu moves out, they can still eat the same delicious food!


    Then he ran out and told his grandpa the good news.


    Grandpa Chang''s expression was complicated. He was happy, surprised, glad and a little sad.


    The young man is capable and good in character!


    Then, Yu Qingze taught Changle, cooking techniques, required heat, precautions, etc.


    Changle listened carefully, for fear of missing something and not remembering it, he would trouble Yu Qingze.


    After dinner, Yu Qingze went to the village head''s house to discuss the contract.


    The terms of cooperation were not complicated. They negotiated soon. They agreed to ask the scholar master to write the contract tomorrow, and then sign the pledge.


    Fix this matter, Yu Qingze consulted registered residence affairs.


    The village head replied, "now that the dynasty has been established for 15 years, the management of naturalization is stricter than before. When the imperial court was just established, in order to appease the refugees, the imperial court directly distributed land to let them settle down. For example, more than a dozen families of Chang family settled here at that time. But now there are three ways to naturalize. "


    Yu Qingze listened carefully.


    The village head said, "first, you can buy land at the place of naturalization. It doesn''t need to be more. One mu of land can be naturalized to that place; Second, find a family to receive it, but because you are a man, you will have to collect an extra share of the land tax of that family at that time. And third, "


    The village head paused and said, "third, if you want to do it quickly, you can buy it with a sum of money. They won''t care where you come from or where you want to go. Of course, registered residence and citizenship. Remember, don''t make it public. "


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver do you want to buy?"


    The village head shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that someone spent eighty-two."


    "What about buying fields? How much silver do you want? Fields in Niutou village. "


    The village head was surprised: "do you want to enter our village?"


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    The village head was a little surprised, but he quickly replied, "our village is close to the county seat, and the land is fertile. The price set by the government is fifty Liang for good farmland and thirty Liang for a little less."

 Chapter 40

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    "Wait!" Yu Qingze was interrupted by grandpa Chang before he finished speaking.


    Several people turned their heads and looked at Grandpa Chang curiously.


    But grandpa Chang said with a smile, "go on. Xiao Le, Xiao Hao, let''s go to the kitchen. " Then he took the lead to the kitchen.


    Changle Changhao didn''t ask grandpa why. Although he was curious about Yu Qingze''s drawings and business, he obediently followed grandpa to the kitchen. Chang Hao walked a few steps, then came back and took his literacy board. He had learned the word Chang, and he was learning the word Hao.


    Looking at Grandpa Chang''s behavior, Yu Qingze and the village head know that Grandpa Chang is making room for them and avoiding suspicion.


    The two looked at each other, and the village head said, "little brother, otherwise, shall we talk at my house? My old house is empty to talk about things. I''ll just give you the money for the rice bed drawings. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, "OK."


    They went to the kitchen and talked to the three masters and grandchildren. Grandpa Chang also asked them to continue talking. However, the village head said he wanted his son to join him. Grandpa Chang didn''t insist anymore and told the village head to ask Dajian to send Yu Qingze back at that time.


    The village head''s house was not far away, but it took them a quarter of an hour to get home because Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast.


    The village head has three sons. The eldest son and the second son are married. The eldest son has two children, and the second son''s child is about half a year old. Ah mo of the village head is still alive. A big family lives together and has no separation.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people. Although the house is four bedrooms and one living room, it is still very crowded. Therefore, the old couple of the village head slept in the old house, and the main house of the old house was transformed into a carpentry room.


    When Yu Qingze was at the door, he saw a young man with a baby on his back feeding another two or three-year-old child. He didn''t go in at the door.


    The village head took out a cloth bag from the house and took Yu Qingze through the main house to the old house behind.


    Two oil lamps are lit in the old house, which is very bright. The three sons of the village head are busy in it. At the back of the house are some finished products, cabinets, tables and chairs, barrels and basins.


    "Da Zhuang, you go out first. I''ll discuss something with your brother and them." The village head said to his third son as soon as he entered the house.


    Dazhuang is a twelve or thirteen year old man. He saw the cow get into trouble yesterday and got a man''s doubles at night. Now he is very honest and let him go out.


    While the village head was cleaning up, Yu Qingze went to the finished product area behind to have a careful observation. Although the styles of these things are very simple and traditional, I have to say that the craftsmanship handed down by the village head''s family is really good.


    If I only wanted to cooperate with the village head to make a wave of fast money, now Yu Qingze has changed his mind. Maybe it is feasible to change to long-term cooperation. After all, the technology is really good.


    As soon as the village head closes the door, he empties the table in the middle, asks Yu Qingze to sit down, then calls his two sons, and the four start the meeting around the table.


    The village head first introduced Yu Qingze, the eldest son Yu Dajian and the second son Yu Dayong.


    Then the village head took out his cloth bag, which contained thirty liang of silver, a large silver ingot, other silver coins and a lot of copper money. He handed it to Yu Qingze and asked him to count it.


    "I believe in the village head." Yu Qingze said with a smile, did not count, wrapped it up and put it aside.


    Thirty liang of silver doesn''t blink. You don''t even have to clear your eyes. atmosphere! The village head sighed and felt very beautiful when he heard that Yu Qingze believed in himself so much.


    In fact, Yu Qingze didn''t know how to count the thirty Liang silver!


    If it''s three silver ingots, it''s easy. He has also seen a lot of ancient costume dramas. About that size, one is almost ten liang of silver. Copper money is also good. One or two silver is consistent money, that is, 1000 copper plates.


    The question is, how do you calculate those silver coins of different sizes?! Half one two two two, or 25 liang?


    Since he didn''t know, he simply didn''t order.


    The nearby Dajian Dayong looked at thirty liang of silver and went out. He didn''t know what was going on. The two looked at each other. Dajian, as the eldest brother, asked aloud, "Dad, what''s this?"


    The village head took out the plank of the rice bed map and handed it to them, saying, "Dajian Dayong, look at this. It''s called the rice bed. Aze thought it would make money, so I bought it. Thirty Liang. "


    Thirty two to buy a picture? Dajian Dayong was so curious that he took it over and looked at it. The village head explained it to them.


    Dajian has a lively brain and is bold. He quickly sees the business opportunities and prospects here and agrees with his father''s decision.


    Dayong is more cautious, but his father has agreed with others and can''t help it. Besides, his father and his brother agreed.


    After saying this, the village head mentioned that Yu Qingze wanted to do business with them.


    Dajian asked, "I don''t know what business brother Yu said?"


    Yu Qingze is 28 years old, 6 years older than Dajian. He said that brother Yu was right.


    Yu Qingze replied, "a thresher that is more labor-saving and time-saving than a rice bed."


    The three men in the village head''s family were stunned. Then he reacted and got a little angry.


    Since there is a thresher that can save more labor and time than a rice bed, you still sell the rice bed to my family?! Are you kidding us?!


    And 30 taels of silver! That''s the money we''re going to build a house!


    Yes, the village head''s family can''t live very well because of many people. It''s time for saner to get married in a few years. At that time, the cubs will grow up and can''t live more. In recent years, they have been saving money and preparing to build another house. It''s best to build two. At that time, the three sons will have a house for each one, and they won''t be biased against anyone.


    The eyes of the three people at Yu Qingze were all wrong. Not to mention the two young men Da Jian and Da Yong, even the village head who has seen many "big scenes" can''t save face.


    Thirty two is a big sum for ordinary people.


    Dayong said calmly, "brother Yu, we call you brother. You can''t pit us. Since there is a better one, who shall we sell the rice bed to then? "


    namely. Dajian and the village head nodded and looked at Yu Qingze, waiting for him to explain.


    "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t pit you. I still want to live in Niutou village." Yu Qingze said calmly.


    Dajian recognized some other meanings and asked, "what does elder brother Yu mean?"


    Yu Qingze did not arouse their appetite, and said, "the reason why the thresher didn''t say to sell to you is that, first, the workmanship is complex. The first one needs constant testing. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three months to make the first one completely."


    The three members of the village head''s family heard that it would take so long. They were curious about the captain threshing.


    Yu Qingze then said: "second, even if it is done, the sales volume is estimated not to be very good."


    Dajian thought for a moment and asked, "but the price is too high?" The workmanship is complex, and the price is certainly not low.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes. Unless several families raise money to buy it together, like buying cattle. Let''s say that if the rice bed is sold for one or two silver, the thresher can be sold for at least thirty Liang. This is still a conservative estimate. "


    Thirty two, one!


    The three of the village head''s family were silent.


    If it were thirty-two one, although it would earn more, few people could afford it. Unlike rice beds, which bite their teeth, ordinary people can still take them out.


    Moreover, the important thing is that the rice bed is simple, and if it sells more, the profit will be considerable.


    At this time, they finally believe that Yu Qingze really didn''t pit them. If the thresher is sold to them and no one buys it, the silver will really be wasted.


    Dajian suddenly asked, "brother Yu, can you show us what the thresher looks like?"


    Yu Qingze smiled, "when we reach cooperation, we will naturally show you."


    The three villagers looked at each other for a while. Finally, the village head said, "ah Ze, what kind of cooperation law should we have?" Listen to the cooperation method, and then.


    Yu Qingze said, "it''s very simple. I produce drawings, you produce handicrafts, and you produce materials. I only want 30% of the profit."


    The three members of the village head''s family were lost in thought.


    This thresher is so expensive to sell. Even if it saves time and labor, it doesn''t last long. Moreover, with a rice bed, it is estimated that ordinary farmers would rather work harder than buy it. But its prospect is really attractive. When everyone is rich, they will have the purchasing power.


    After a while, Dajian asked, "brother Yu, you said before, there are other tools?"


    "Yes. There is also a tool for separating chaff. " Yu Qingze didn''t hide it from them and said, "this tool is called wind grain truck. If the rice bed is sold for one or two, it can be sold for about ten liang of silver."


    The village head and the three are stupid. How did Yu Qingze come up with so many tools in his head.


    Yu Qingze looked at the three and added: "the thresher and the windmill are more complex and difficult to do, but as long as they make the first one, it''s not difficult. You can think about it, but I hope it can be done. Even if no one buys it, it''s excellent for home use. " What Yu Qingze wants most is to make one and give it to Changle family in return for saving lives.


    Dajian looked at his father and second brother and said, "Dad, I think it''s feasible."


    This is equivalent to Yu Qingze Bai giving them a chance to make money. In the early stage, they only need to invest manpower and wood, and there is no need to pay for drawings. The principal is not large. If you don''t grasp it, Yu Qingze can turn around and find someone else to do it. Moreover, Dajian is very interested in the thresher and windmill. Even if he doesn''t sell them, he is also curious about what they look like and wants to stir them up.


    Dayong was much more cautious. "If we do this and that, we won''t have time to do the rice bed at that time."


    This is also a problem. They have already paid money for the picture of the rice bed, so they must take it back in this autumn harvest, otherwise after that time, others must have done it.


    Seeing their concerns, Yu Qingze was not in a hurry. He asked, "do you have a pen and paper at home? I''ll draw three other patterns of the rice bed for you. "


    Dajian took a pen and paper, looked at Yu Qingze with his father and second brother, and soon drew three rice beds with different shapes. He immediately believed what he said.


    Look at people''s brains, loaded with goods!


    After painting, I handed it to the village head. Yu Qingze stood up and said, "village head, it''s too late today. I''ll leave first. You can think about it. If cooperation is reached, I still have many practical tools and drawings to give you in the future, which ordinary people can afford. "


    Yu Qingze paused for a moment and thought of the young man with children he had seen before. He said, "for example, you can make it easier for adults to take care of their children, a stroller for a few month old doll, or something."


    "Stroller?" Dayong''s eyes brightened. His son was half a year old and was very active every day. His husband Lang spent a lot of energy taking care of his children every day. He had to carry it on his back to do farm work. It would be great if he could relax his husband Lang.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "it can make adults a lot easier and travel is also very convenient. It should sell well. "


    All three are very moved.

 Chapter 41

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ there are three dishes on the table, including fresh red chopped pepper, chopped pepper fish head decorated with green and small scallions, fresh and sweet loofah egg soup, and green pumpkin seedlings.


    Color, aroma and taste.


    After the four served, Yu Qingze first reported the name of the dish: "this is fish head with chopped pepper."


    The three Changle family looked at the plate of bright red fish head curiously, but their concerns were not the same.


    Grandpa Chang is thinking that the fish can do this. Changle is curious about how to do it. Chang Hao is completely thinking of having dinner, having dinner, having dinner


    "Grandpa." Chang Hao smacked his mouth and looked eagerly at his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "eat."


    Chang Hao cheered, and his chopsticks reached for the extra meat left under the fish''s head. With his instinct to eat goods, he also dipped the soup in the bowl.


    "Wow! Eat well! " After a sigh, Chang Hao took a big bite of the rice and swallowed it. Then he said, "Grandpa, brother, please try it!"


    The three looked at him, shaking their heads and laughing. These two days, Chang Hao''s sentence has become a common word at the dinner table.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle also tasted it and were surprised.


    "Isn''t it delicious? There''s no earthy smell. Hiss, it''s so spicy, but it''s very delicious! " Chang Hao was hissing, but the chopsticks didn''t stop at all. After a while, he took off half a bowl of rice.


    Yes, there is no peculiar fishy smell in the river!


    On the contrary, it has a strange taste, light fragrance, mixed with the taste of fish and pepper, and the taste is very unique. Moreover, the fish is still very fresh and tender. With a little soup, it tastes delicious.


    Changle is very curious. What''s the smell? Does that smell mask the fishy smell of fish?


    Then he found the purple leaves that had been boiled soft at the bottom of the plate. Isn''t this a roadside weed?


    He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and looked at it. Yes, there are pieces of medicinal plants growing on the roadside. Can this be used to eat?


    "Well, what leaf is this?" Chang Hao asked curiously.


    Grandpa Chang recognized some herbs and said, "isn''t this perilla for treating wind cold?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s perilla. You can remove the fishy smell. You can use it to make fish, shrimp and meat."


    i see!


    Chang Le looked at this small leaf with burning eyes and was very happy that he had learned another secret trick.


    Yu Qingze also popularized science to them. "In addition to perilla, wine, vinegar, ginger, scallion and garlic are good deodorizing materials. In addition, star anise, cinnamon and orange peel can also be used. They are especially suitable for processing mutton with heavy smell of mutton."


    Chang Le listened with interest, and the action of eating was a little slower. Chang Hao kept a small mouth. In a moment, he finished a bowl of rice and reminded his brother, "brother, eat quickly. I''ve finished a bowl."


    Chang Le was a little embarrassed. He stared at his brother and ate silently.


    Yu Qingze blinked, as if Le Ge''er was very interested in cooking?


    Lunch was swept away, and even the pepper soup in the fish head was eaten by rice.


    While cooking dinner, Yu Qingze paid attention.


    After picking the vegetables, he turned back to the kitchen and was ready to start frying when he was washed. Then he saw Chang Le coming in and took Chang Hao, who was burning in front of the stove, to harvest the millet.


    Yu Qingze:... It seems that when he is cooking these two days, as long as Le Ge''er is at home, Le Ge''er is burning a fire?


    Eat braised fish and white gourd in soy sauce in the evening.


    Yu Qingze skillfully cooked the geothermal oil pan and fried it, while Yu Guang has been observing the movement of Changle.


    This attention really made him discover something.


    Changle is learning secretly!


    Looking at his careful observation, he was afraid of being found. For a while, he pretended to divert his eyes, and for a while, he couldn''t help turning back. Yu Qingze was very sure that he was cheating.


    If you were someone else, you might look at it directly. Yu Qingze is also used to being stared at. But Changle, according to Yu Qingze''s observation these days, is actually very shy and embarrassed to ask directly, so he can only learn secretly.


    Yu Qingze thought it was very interesting. He watched it silently for a while and smiled in his heart.


    When the appreciation was enough, when the white gourd was stewed in water, he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, now the fire can be heated up and stewed for more than ten... More than a quarter of an hour. When the white gourd is soft, it looks as if it is transparent, almost."


    I wanted to say ten minutes, but I suddenly found that there was no minute in ancient times. I was also very tired.


    Chang Le nodded, added two firewood, and suddenly realized that Yu Qingze was just... Teaching him to cook?


    It used to be "Le Ge''er, please burn the fire a little bigger (smaller)", but just now he said how long to cook the white gourd and how to distinguish it.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously, but just met his smiling eyes.


    Chang Le:... Have you been found stealing school?


    When Yu Qingze explained every operation step later, Chang Le''s face was hot and thought that he must have been found.


    The next moment, Yu Qingze confirmed his idea.


    Yu Qingze asked with a smile, "brother Le is very interested in cooking?"


    ... was found.


    Chang Le''s face turned red. Don''t open your eyes quickly. He was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    I want to cook delicious food for grandpa and brother.


    Then


    Then Yu Qingze gave him a surprise.


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Changle''s eyes lit up, opened wide, and his mouth opened slightly involuntarily. He was very surprised. But soon, he reacted, nodded quickly, and made two quick gestures with his hands.


    "Wait, brother Le, I can''t understand." Yu Qingze hurriedly shouted to the outside, and Chang Hao came in.


    Changle''s bright eyes darkened for a moment, and he was a little annoyed. He had this problem. If he communicated with Yu Qingze in the future, he must have grandpa and Xiaohao around, otherwise if master didn''t understand, it would be too inconvenient and would affect his future study of cooking.


    Chang Hao dada ran in and asked, "what''s up? Let me try it? "


    "No." Yu Qingze laughed and said, "tell me what your brother just said?"


    "Oh." Chang Hao turned and asked his brother, "brother, what did you say just now?"


    Chang Le made the gesture again, and Chang Hao translated it. It means that Changle is very willing to learn cooking from Yu Qingze and ask if it will be too troublesome for Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry." He used to take several apprentices, skilled workers and teachers, and there was no trouble.


    Chang Le was happy and said he would study hard.


    Chang Hao was surprised and asked his brother, "brother, you want to learn cooking from brother Yu?"


    Chang Le nodded.


    Chang Hao was very happy, "great!" Even if elder brother Yu moves out, they can still eat the same delicious food!


    Then he ran out and told his grandpa the good news.


    Grandpa Chang''s expression was complicated. He was happy, surprised, glad and a little sad.


    The young man is capable and good in character!


    Then, Yu Qingze taught Changle, cooking techniques, required heat, precautions, etc.


    Changle listened carefully, for fear of missing something and not remembering it, he would trouble Yu Qingze.


    After dinner, Yu Qingze went to the village head''s house to discuss the contract.


    The terms of cooperation were not complicated. They negotiated soon. They agreed to ask the scholar master to write the contract tomorrow, and then sign the pledge.


    Fix this matter, Yu Qingze consulted registered residence affairs.


    The village head replied, "now that the dynasty has been established for 15 years, the management of naturalization is stricter than before. When the imperial court was just established, in order to appease the refugees, the imperial court directly distributed land to let them settle down. For example, more than a dozen families of Chang family settled here at that time. But now there are three ways to naturalize. "


    Yu Qingze listened carefully.


    The village head said, "first, you can buy land at the place of naturalization. It doesn''t need to be more. One mu of land can be naturalized to that place; Second, find a family to receive it, but because you are a man, you will have to collect an extra share of the land tax of that family at that time. And third, "


    The village head paused and said, "third, if you want to do it quickly, you can buy it with a sum of money. They won''t care where you come from or where you want to go. Of course, registered residence and citizenship. Remember, don''t make it public. "


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver do you want to buy?"


    The village head shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that someone spent eighty-two."


    "What about buying fields? How much silver do you want? Fields in Niutou village. "


    The village head was surprised: "do you want to enter our village?"


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    The village head was a little surprised, but he quickly replied, "our village is close to the county seat, and the land is fertile. The price set by the government is fifty Liang for good farmland and thirty Liang for a little less."


    Yu Qingze:


    None of the three methods can do it now.


    Make money! Make money quickly!


    However, without registered residence, when we want to do business, we will have hidden dangers to make money. If we are caught as a refugee, what can we do?


    We have to find another way.


    Yu Qingze returned home with a sad face. As soon as he got home, he saw Wenli with a 13-year-old brother in the hall.


    He was about to turn around and go to the kitchen to avoid, but Wenli, with sharp eyes, saw him.


    Oh, it''s really rare. Teenagers who always want to say it will hesitate. Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s up?"


    "That''s it," said Chang Hao, who blushed and felt that he was a little cheeky, but couldn''t resist his strong desire. Finally, he asked, "elder brother Yu, do you know kung fu? Can you teach me? "


    That''s it. Yu Qingze looks at Chang Hao''s small body. Maybe exercise can grow taller? He nodded and said, "yes. But I will. It''s just some fur that can protect myself. "


    "This is already very powerful!"


    "It''s hard."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "All right."


    "Great!" Hearing Yu Qingze''s promise, the little boy jumped high and was very excited, "when I learn well, I can protect my brother and grandpa!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and thought to himself, in fact, your brother is not weak. Ordinary people can''t beat him. However, the little boy''s wishes and dreams are so beautiful that they deserve praise and good protection.


    They agreed to start teaching when they were busy.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" When his wish was fulfilled, Chang Hao began to wonder about the wood board in Yu Qingze''s hand. It drew a lot of lines with the unfinished firewood head. It was like a shelf. He didn''t know what it was.

 Chapter 42

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Miguel directly stuffed the gift box into Yu Qingze''s hand and said, "Oh, boss Yu, just take it. It''s a little help for you, but it''s very important for us."


    Holding the gift box, Yu Qingze said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    When Miguel saw Yu Qingze''s generous speech and moderate attitude, he secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    Putting the gift box aside on the newly erected table, Yu Qingze frowned and said, "why, does your young master feel fishy when eating the seafood porridge? No, it should be very fresh. "


    Miguel nodded and said, "it''s fishy. I feel fishy when I eat it. Is our cook not ready? "


    Yu Qingze frowned and said, "it''s possible. Maybe the steps to remove fishiness in the early stage are not in place, but it doesn''t matter. Let him try a few more times."


    Miguel nodded and said, "he''s thinking about it now. If he doesn''t do well, boss Yu, can I bring him to consult you? "


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes."


    Miguel was very happy and took some cold noodles with cold skin and some sour beans and sour radishes back.


    When he got home in the evening, Yu Qingze opened the gift box sent by Cai''s family. The first box contains snacks from a famous time-honored snack shop in the city, and the other box contains a well-aged ginseng.


    For farmers, the gift of ginseng is too expensive, but Yu Qingze doesn''t intend to return it. Grandpa Chang is not in good health. According to Chang Hao, Grandpa Chang is easy to get sick in winter. Just in time, he will mend his body in the future.


    Over the past few days, Yu Qingze has respected the sensible old man from his heart, which also reminds him of his grandfather. Full of nostalgia for Grandpa, let him treat the old man as a pro Grandpa.


    He brought the snacks to everyone, then handed the ginseng to Changle and said, "brother Le, here, put it away."


    Chang Le didn''t say anything. He took it and went into the room. These days, in addition to the expenses of doing business, Yu Qingze asked him to help collect the other surplus money. He thought it was for him to help keep it, so he put it away. He didn''t think that Yu Qingze was going to bring it to grandpa to eat.


    After that, two days passed without incident. The Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Just when Yu Qingze thought the people behind them had stopped and given up, an accident happened at the best stage of business at noon.


    "Oh, there''s a bug in this side!" A middle-aged man was eating cold noodles when he suddenly shouted.


    When the guests sitting at the table with him heard that there were insects, they stopped their chopsticks and looked into his bowl.


    "Look, is this a bug? Right here, look, isn''t it? " The middle-aged man fiddled with his chopsticks. Sure enough, there was a small green insect curled up in the noodles, with some red oil on his body.


    When others saw it, they really couldn''t eat the noodles in their bowl.


    "Hey, boss, there are insects in your face. It''s not clean. How can you eat it! I''m scared to death! " The middle-aged man threw his chopsticks and shouted.


    The middle-aged man shouted too loudly. All the guests waiting in line to buy cold noodles and cold skins heard him and surrounded him. When people in the surrounding streets heard the news, they stopped and looked around curiously.


    Yu Qingze heard it and hurried over. The food is not clean. As food sellers, this is a vicious event of smashing signs.


    When he approached, Chang Hao looked at the bug in his bowl, scratched the back of his head, frowned and said, "it''s strange that we all have cold noodles and cold skin and no vegetables. Where did the bug come from?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he reached out and pointed to the small insects inside and said, "isn''t there a cucumber? Maybe it''s cucumber, beans or onions! You made it yourself. Who knows how there are insects! I heard that the cold noodles here are delicious. I came here to eat them. Unexpectedly, I ate insects. It''s really disappointing! "


    "Hey, there are really insects. I don''t know if we eat. We eat all Hula Hula. We haven''t seen it carefully."


    "Yes, I feel uncomfortable when I think of eating insects."


    "Look what you said. I''ve been eating here for several days. I''ve never found any insects. Boss Yu''s place is still very clean."


    "It''s just a snack stand. There''s no clean noodle shop."


    "You just spend a few Wen. How clean you want to be. Isn''t it just a taste to come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was more and more discussion from the guests around. Both Yu Qingze and Changle brothers turned black.


    Chang Hao was about to speak with a small mouth. He was pulled by Yu Qingze and stopped.


    Yu Qingze looked at the middle-aged man and said apologetically, "sorry, sir, I''ll change you a bowl for free."


    Who knows, the middle-aged man refused at once and said, "ah, no, no, I can''t eat it!"


    Yu Qingze apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''ll give you a kilo of sour beans and a kilo of sour radish as an apology."


    But the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "no, no, who knows if there are insects in it. I can''t believe your food. "


    Yu Qingze frowned. He wouldn''t naively think that this person would just forget it. He said, "then you..."


    "Just give me the money! I don''t want any more, just a silver or two. " Before Yu Qingze finished speaking, the middle-aged brother asked the lion for a silver or two.


    "Ho! A silver or two! " The onlookers were frightened and took a breath.


    This man is obviously looking for trouble. Yu Qingze frowned, looked at the insect carefully and said, "Sir, one or two silver is too much. This bowl of cold noodles is only five Wen. Besides, this bug is not our reason. "


    The middle-aged man stared and said, "what do you mean, it''s not your reason?! Hey, guys, listen. I ate bugs in their faces. Look, the bugs are still here. The boss opened his eyes and lied. He said it wasn''t their reason. It''s not their reason. Is it difficult or am I wronging them? "


    Some of the onlookers agreed, some shook their heads and were watching the play.


    This kind of thing often happens in the street, and they have seen a lot of it. It''s not clear whether it''s true or false, whether it''s deliberately stealing money or whether there are insects. Anyway, the boss can only admit bad luck when this kind of thing happens.


    Yu Qingze glanced at the insects in the next bowl and said, "our cold noodles and cold skins have been boiled, while cucumber sour bean sour radish, including scallion, is either shredded or diced. If it''s really our reason, the insects are either scalded or cut into sections. This insect is still green and intact. It''s definitely not in our food. "


    Yu Qingze''s long speech was well grounded and persuasive. Many people couldn''t help nodding and felt it was very reasonable.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect such analysis. He was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "anyway, you should be responsible for what you eat in your face! Lose money! "


    Then he stretched out his hand and asked for money.


    In the gap between them, Chang Le always observed the middle-aged brother and the bowl of noodles. This observation was found to be a problem by him.


    Seeing that Yu Qingze still wanted to talk to his middle-aged brother, Chang Le quickly pulled his sleeve and made a gesture.


    Chang Hao directly translated his brother''s words: "brother Yu, my brother said that the bug is still alive."


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Then he picked up the chopsticks next to him and provoked the insect. Sure enough, he saw the insect squirming, climbed onto the chopsticks and grabbed it firmly.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Oh, the insect is still alive!" Someone shouted.


    People nearby began to talk again, and many people began to say that this was wrong money.


    Yu Qingze reached out to the middle-aged man with chopsticks and said, "my insects are not so strong. When boiling water burns the knife, everything will die. Is this yours?"


    "Hahaha..." the people around were amused by Yu Qingze''s words.


    The middle-aged man naturally heard it and was a little flustered. He stretched out his left hand and patted the chopsticks in front of him and said, "do you give money or not?"


    That''s what we''re going to do. However, immediately, his left wrist was held by a slender hand.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man turned his head angrily and found that it was the dumb man holding his wrist, so he roared fiercely.


    Chang Le didn''t care about him. When he tried hard, the middle-aged man couldn''t move at once.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, he pinched a small handkerchief cloth bag from the man''s left cuff.


    The middle-aged man was more excited when he saw that the cloth bag was taken out. He stretched out his hand to grab it. "What are you doing, take my handkerchief!"


    The fierce reaction seemed to be trying to cover up. Changle separated him with one hand and put the handkerchief cloth bag on the table with the other hand and quickly opened it.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised.


    I saw as like as two peas in the middle of the handkerchief, five or six green worms were stacking together, and they were creeping, and the insect looked exactly like the worm in front of the bowl.


    "There are so many insects! He brought them all by himself! "


    "This brother is too bad! Just think of corrupting money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw his scandal exposed, he took advantage of Changle''s inattention, tried his best to break away from his hand, quickly drilled out of the crowd and ran away.


    If he doesn''t run again, he may be drowned by people''s saliva.


    Seeing the man running away, Changle still wanted to chase him, but Yu Qingze blocked him.


    He shook his head at Changle and then said to the onlookers, "sorry, everyone, it''s a false alarm. Please rest assured that the cold noodles and cold skins we remember are made by ourselves. Our family also eats them. They are absolutely clean and hygienic. Please rest assured to eat them. "


    After seeing this, they naturally knew that the boss was wronged, so they agreed one after another, and then it was time to eat, buy, walk, and soon the crowd dispersed.


    In an old house on East Street, a middle-aged man angrily scolded a young man.


    "Who are you looking for? Do you have a brain! Success is not enough, failure is more than enough! " Then, the middle-aged man pointed to another man and said, "you, find some smart people tomorrow. If you fail, don''t come back to see me!"

 Chapter 43

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Yu Qingze:


    "Uncle." Yu Qingze nodded and shouted. He looked at Changle and found that their faces were not very good. He said calmly, "go out and eat."


    "Oh, Xiaoshi is good. Xiaoshi is good." Wen Li waited for Yu Qingze to enter the main room, approached him and asked, "young man, where are you from? How old is it this year? Are you married? What relatives are there at home? Why did you come to Niutou village... "


    The little brother around him also secretly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze was dizzy by this series of problems. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wen Li. He was very sad and said, "uncle, I''m 28 this year. My home is in the north. I''ve lost my luggage on the way. Now I''m penniless. I don''t know how to live the next day."


    "Oh... Well." When Yu Qingze said that she was penniless and so old, Wen Li immediately lost interest and her smile faded a lot.


    Then, he turned around and said to Grandpa Chang and Chang Le, "Dad, brother Le, think again. I''m very satisfied with brother Le over there. There''s no shop after this village. Also, this is the gift that I brought to you today. "


    Wenli took out a small wooden box from her arms, put it on the table, opened it, and there was a silver bracelet wrapped in flannel.


    "Look, the patterns on it are so beautiful that they match us very much. Brother Le, come on, try it on. " With that, Wenli picked up the silver bracelet, took Changle''s hand in one hand, and was about to put it on his hand.


    Changle hurried away, stepped back, and Chao Wenli waved her hand.


    "Oh, you are shy and always want to get married..."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said, "what do you want to marry! Didn''t Xiao Le say no! You''re going to fix this mess again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! " With that, Grandpa Chang went to the corner to look for a shoulder pole.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao didn''t move. Yu Qingze quickly gave way to one side.


    "Hey, Dad, what are you doing? I''m also for brother Le''s sake. He''s so old that he can''t get married... Ah, ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m gone, I''m gone... "


    Wen Li ran out while shouting. When the little brother saw him, he hurried to follow him. On the way, he looked back at Yu Qingze.


    "Wait!" Grandpa Chang shouted.


    Wenli thought the old man had changed his mind and turned her head happily.


    "Take things away!" Grandpa Chang pointed to the empty box on the table.


    Wenli hurried back and took the box away. When she left, she muttered, "Dad, don''t be so stubborn..."


    Wen Li also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang quickly ran away with his shoulder pole in his hand.


    When Wenli and Chang Le left the courtyard, Chang Le came forward and took the shoulder pole in Grandpa Chang''s hand and put it back in the corner.


    Grandpa Chang sighed, turned to Yu Qingze and said, "let you see a joke."


    Yu Qingze shook his head and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. Every family has a difficult Sutra. He can''t inquire or intervene in this matter.


    "Yes, do you ask the village head about the registered residence? What did he say? " Grandpa Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "it''s hard to do. If you buy an acre of land in the village, you can report it for handling. However, an acre of land needs fifty Liang, so you have to make money first."


    Grandpa Chang sighed at the speech and comforted him: "take your time. There''s always a way. I really can''t. I''ll go to a remote place where the fields are not so expensive. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, turned and handed the two boards in his hand to Changle Changhao. He asked the village head to make them with some leftover materials.


    "What is this?" Chang Hao took the board and asked. The board in his hand was about one foot wide and two feet long, with small wooden strips nailed around it.


    Yu Qingze replied, "I''ll write for you."


    Hearing that it was written for them, Chang Le and Chang Hao immediately shifted their attention. Looking at the board, they were a little suspicious. They couldn''t wipe it off. It was useless after writing. They also made four small wooden strips to frame it for what to do.


    Yu Qingze didn''t know what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "it''s not for you to write with a firewood head, but to fill it with sand or soil. After writing, you can smooth it and continue to write."


    Then Yu Qingze added, "it''s best to use fine sand, which is convenient and clean."


    The two brothers suddenly realized. Chang Hao happily said to Chang Le, "brother, we''ll go to the river to pack some sand at noon tomorrow!"


    Not far from the village, there is a big river called Qinghe, which flows from west to East and leads to the sea. It is also an important river at the North-South boundary of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    Changle''s face was full of smiles, and he nodded and agreed well.


    Then when he got up early the next morning, Chang Hao saw that there was a pool of sand drying in the yard. It was still wet. It was obvious that he had just got it back.


    When he got home at noon, the sand dried. Chang Hao couldn''t wait to take out two wooden plates, spread the sand in the wooden plate, and then wrote the word Chang Hao, his name, with his fingers.


    "Brother Yu, look, I can write my name!" Chang Hao took the wooden plate to Yu Qingze, who was picking vegetables, and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Let me see." Yu Qingze took a look. The words written by the little boy were still scattered and the shape was not very good-looking, but he did write it right. He extended his thumb and praised him, "it''s right, great!"


    These two days, when they are free, both brothers write and draw on the ground. Yu Qingze knows that they have learned.


    Chang Hao raised his head happily and asked, "my brother can do it too. Can you teach us new words that night? My brother''s name? "


    Yu Qingze: "yes."


    After dinner, Chang Hao Ran happily to Yu Qingze with a board and firewood. Yu Qingze picked up his pen. Oh, no, when he picked up the firewood to write, he suddenly thought that "Le" has the form of traditional characters. Unlike "Chang" and "Hao", traditional characters are the same as simplified characters.


    He can''t do it anymore. After struggling for a second, he turned his head to Chang Hao''s expectant little eyes and asked, "why don''t we learn grandpa''s name first and I''ll teach your brother''s name when I come back after I finish?"


    Chang Hao thought for a moment. His grandfather''s name also needed to be learned. He said, "OK. Then you can learn three words today! "


    Grandpa Chang''s name is Chang Dashan. It''s a combination of simplicity and complexity. It''s very suitable for teaching.


    Yu Qingze happily wrote the words "Dashan" and the order of strokes on the board.


    "Grandpa''s name has so few strokes?" Chang Hao was surprised that "Dashan" was only six strokes.


    Yu Qingze smiled, "yes, because these two words are hieroglyphics. How do you draw when things are big?"


    "That''s it." Chang Hao opened his arms and made a big move.


    Yu Qingze said, "look, if you straighten your arms and open your feet a little, is it very similar to the word ''big''?"


    Chang Hao opened his feet, looked at his body, and looked at the word "big" on the board. He was shocked, "the same!"


    Just then Dajian came to call Yu Qingze.


    "Write well. I''m out." Yu Qingze smiled, touched the little boy''s head and went out.


    The village head has invited the scholar master. At this time, he is drinking tea in the hall. The other people in the family are asked by the village head to stay in the old house or kitchen first.


    This is the first time that Yu Qingze has seen the scholar Master Yu Jiayao.


    He is gentle in appearance, thin in stature, and his skin color is much whiter than that of other villagers. However, due to the recent busy farming, he can see that he has an indelible fatigue on his face. Even so, his unique elegant temperament of a scholar can still be clearly felt at a glance.


    The village head introduced them.


    Yu Qingze said politely, "I''ve seen the scholar master."


    Yu Xiucai nodded gently and didn''t talk much.


    Three people sit down.


    At this time, Yu Xiucai put aside the tea at hand, then took out his four treasures of study from the box around him, put them on the table one by one, sharpened the ink and said, "village head, this little brother, tell me the specific contents you agreed on first, one by one, and I''ll write them out for you."


    When the village head went to invite someone, he told Yu Xiucai about the matter roughly. Therefore, the village head mainly stated that Yu Qingze added on one side, and Yu Xiucai asked from time to time. Finally, it took about an hour to write the cooperation contract in duplicate.


    The two had no problem reading it. They signed their names and pressed their fingerprints to reach cooperation.


    After that, Yu Qingze was embarrassed to ask Yu Xiucai to write him a word "music" and asked him to write a poem commonly used here for enlightenment education.


    Yu Xiucai looked at him curiously.


    Yu Qingze explained that it was for Changle and Changhao to read, but his level was limited. I hope he can agree.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiucai thought of the figure outside the school who was always probing his head. Without asking again, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Yu Qingze picked it up and looked embarrassed. "Chanting geese".


    It''s really suitable for enlightenment education. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just don''t know if the name of the person who wrote this poem is also Luo Binwang?


    With a contract and a "textbook", Yu Qingze returned home full of confidence.


    With these two things, you can use them for a period of time. They can not only be used to teach Changle Changhao, but also self-study!


    When to go to the county, go to the bookstore to buy a book and come back for self-study! Traditional characters are not easy for chef Yu who has a foundation!


    Imagination is always full, but reality is skinny.


    Traditional Chinese characters are something you know when you look at them. If you don''t write them several times and remember them, it will always be your eyes who know them, but your hands don''t.


    In short, Yu Qingze went home happily and taught the two brothers Chang Le''s name. The three were very happy and satisfied.


    Two days later, Yu Qingze recovered from his foot injury. Finally, he didn''t have to use his third leg. It was very light.


    These two days, the rice in the two remaining fields of Changle''s family has been cut, leaving only rice transplanting. However, Grandpa Chang fell ill.


    At first, I lost my appetite and always wanted to drink water. Later, I began to feel dizzy and vomiting, weak and weak, and my face became pale.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you eat? This sour bean is really appetizing. " At noon that day, Chang Hao asked when he saw that grandpa had only drunk half a bowl of porridge and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    At noon yesterday, Yu Qingze saw that sour beans were ready to eat, so he fried a bowl and was warmly welcomed by them.


    Although the dishes cooked by Yu Qingze are delicious, the ghost weather in midsummer is muggy. They are continuously tired, and their appetite has decreased. Just when the pickled beans were ready, the appetizer raised their appetite again.


    But grandpa Chang''s appetite hasn''t recovered since this morning.


    Chang Le also put down the dishes and chopsticks with worry and gestured to ask grandpa if he was uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the weather is too hot and has no appetite. There have been bitter summers in previous years. Don''t worry." Grandpa Chang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Yu Qingze felt that Grandpa Chang''s appearance was not quite right. It was like heatstroke. He asked grandpa Chang about some symptoms and got a positive answer. Yu Qingze immediately said to Chang Le, "Grandpa, this situation is wrong. It looks like heatstroke. You have to ask a doctor to see it."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le nodded and motioned to Chang Hao to invite him.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. I''m fine. Don''t ask a doctor. Xiao Hao, come back..."


    Chang Hao ran fast with short legs and disappeared outside the hospital in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Qingze asked Changle to spread the mat and let Grandpa Chang lie on the ground. He went to the kitchen to get a basin of cold water and asked Changle to wipe the sweat and cool grandpa Chang with a wet cloth towel.


    Then he returned to the kitchen and mixed a cup of light salt water for Grandpa Chang to drink.


    Grandpa Chang watched them busy and comforted them that they were all right.


    When the doctor came, he checked his pulse and said, "I''m suffering from heatstroke. Your treatment is very good. I''ll prescribe medicine for him and have more rest. Uncle a is old. It''s so hot outside that you can''t go to the fields to dry. "


    Chang Le nodded hurriedly. He didn''t dare to let Grandpa go out to dry again.


    The doctor made a prescription, and then asked, "do you have mung beans at home? If you take it with honeysuckle fried water to uncle a, you can reduce the summer heat. "


    Chang Le shook his head and said he would go out to buy it right away.


    The doctor left. Chang Hao followed him to get the medicine. Chang Le immediately set out to buy mung beans in the city. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao decoct medicine for Grandpa Chang at home and look at the patient.

 Chapter 44

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    After the four served, Yu Qingze first reported the name of the dish: "this is fish head with chopped pepper."


    The three Changle family looked at the plate of bright red fish head curiously, but their concerns were not the same.


    Grandpa Chang is thinking that the fish can do this. Changle is curious about how to do it. Chang Hao is completely thinking of having dinner, having dinner, having dinner


    "Grandpa." Chang Hao smacked his mouth and looked eagerly at his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "eat."


    Chang Hao cheered, and his chopsticks reached for the extra meat left under the fish''s head. With his instinct to eat goods, he also dipped the soup in the bowl.


    "Wow! Eat well! " After a sigh, Chang Hao took a big bite of the rice and swallowed it. Then he said, "Grandpa, brother, please try it!"


    The three looked at him, shaking their heads and laughing. These two days, Chang Hao''s sentence has become a common word at the dinner table.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle also tasted it and were surprised.


    "Isn''t it delicious? There''s no earthy smell. Hiss, it''s so spicy, but it''s very delicious! " Chang Hao was hissing, but the chopsticks didn''t stop at all. After a while, he took off half a bowl of rice.


    Yes, there is no peculiar fishy smell in the river!


    On the contrary, it has a strange taste, light fragrance, mixed with the taste of fish and pepper, and the taste is very unique. Moreover, the fish is still very fresh and tender. With a little soup, it tastes delicious.


    Changle is very curious. What''s the smell? Does that smell mask the fishy smell of fish?


    Then he found the purple leaves that had been boiled soft at the bottom of the plate. Isn''t this a roadside weed?


    He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and looked at it. Yes, there are pieces of medicinal plants growing on the roadside. Can this be used to eat?


    "Well, what leaf is this?" Chang Hao asked curiously.


    Grandpa Chang recognized some herbs and said, "isn''t this perilla for treating wind cold?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s perilla. You can remove the fishy smell. You can use it to make fish, shrimp and meat."


    i see!


    Chang Le looked at this small leaf with burning eyes and was very happy that he had learned another secret trick.


    Yu Qingze also popularized science to them. "In addition to perilla, wine, vinegar, ginger, scallion and garlic are good deodorizing materials. In addition, star anise, cinnamon and orange peel can also be used. They are especially suitable for processing mutton with heavy smell of mutton."


    Chang Le listened with interest, and the action of eating was a little slower. Chang Hao kept a small mouth. In a moment, he finished a bowl of rice and reminded his brother, "brother, eat quickly. I''ve finished a bowl."


    Chang Le was a little embarrassed. He stared at his brother and ate silently.


    Yu Qingze blinked, as if Le Ge''er was very interested in cooking?


    Lunch was swept away, and even the pepper soup in the fish head was eaten by rice.


    While cooking dinner, Yu Qingze paid attention.


    After picking the vegetables, he turned back to the kitchen and was ready to start frying when he was washed. Then he saw Chang Le coming in and took Chang Hao, who was burning in front of the stove, to harvest the millet.


    Yu Qingze:... It seems that when he is cooking these two days, as long as Le Ge''er is at home, Le Ge''er is burning a fire?


    Eat braised fish and white gourd in soy sauce in the evening.


    Yu Qingze skillfully cooked the geothermal oil pan and fried it, while Yu Guang has been observing the movement of Changle.


    This attention really made him discover something.


    Changle is learning secretly!


    Looking at his careful observation, he was afraid of being found. For a while, he pretended to divert his eyes, and for a while, he couldn''t help turning back. Yu Qingze was very sure that he was cheating.


    If you were someone else, you might look at it directly. Yu Qingze is also used to being stared at. But Changle, according to Yu Qingze''s observation these days, is actually very shy and embarrassed to ask directly, so he can only learn secretly.


    Yu Qingze thought it was very interesting. He watched it silently for a while and smiled in his heart.


    When the appreciation was enough, when the white gourd was stewed in water, he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, now the fire can be heated up and stewed for more than ten... More than a quarter of an hour. When the white gourd is soft, it looks as if it is transparent, almost."


    I wanted to say ten minutes, but I suddenly found that there was no minute in ancient times. I was also very tired.


    Chang Le nodded, added two firewood, and suddenly realized that Yu Qingze was just... Teaching him to cook?


    It used to be "Le Ge''er, please burn the fire a little bigger (smaller)", but just now he said how long to cook the white gourd and how to distinguish it.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously, but just met his smiling eyes.


    Chang Le:... Have you been found stealing school?


    When Yu Qingze explained every operation step later, Chang Le''s face was hot and thought that he must have been found.


    The next moment, Yu Qingze confirmed his idea.


    Yu Qingze asked with a smile, "brother Le is very interested in cooking?"


    ... was found.


    Chang Le''s face turned red. Don''t open your eyes quickly. He was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    I want to cook delicious food for grandpa and brother.


    Then


    Then Yu Qingze gave him a surprise.


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Changle''s eyes lit up, opened wide, and his mouth opened slightly involuntarily. He was very surprised. But soon, he reacted, nodded quickly, and made two quick gestures with his hands.


    "Wait, brother Le, I can''t understand." Yu Qingze hurriedly shouted to the outside, and Chang Hao came in.


    Changle''s bright eyes darkened for a moment, and he was a little annoyed. He had this problem. If he communicated with Yu Qingze in the future, he must have grandpa and Xiaohao around, otherwise if master didn''t understand, it would be too inconvenient and would affect his future study of cooking.


    Chang Hao dada ran in and asked, "what''s up? Let me try it? "


    "No." Yu Qingze laughed and said, "tell me what your brother just said?"


    "Oh." Chang Hao turned and asked his brother, "brother, what did you say just now?"


    Chang Le made the gesture again, and Chang Hao translated it. It means that Changle is very willing to learn cooking from Yu Qingze and ask if it will be too troublesome for Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry." He used to take several apprentices, skilled workers and teachers, and there was no trouble.


    Chang Le was happy and said he would study hard.


    Chang Hao was surprised and asked his brother, "brother, you want to learn cooking from brother Yu?"


    Chang Le nodded.


    Chang Hao was very happy, "great!" Even if elder brother Yu moves out, they can still eat the same delicious food!


    Then he ran out and told his grandpa the good news.


    Grandpa Chang''s expression was complicated. He was happy, surprised, glad and a little sad.


    The young man is capable and good in character!


    Then, Yu Qingze taught Changle, cooking techniques, required heat, precautions, etc.


    Changle listened carefully, for fear of missing something and not remembering it, he would trouble Yu Qingze.


    After dinner, Yu Qingze went to the village head''s house to discuss the contract.


    The terms of cooperation were not complicated. They negotiated soon. They agreed to ask the scholar master to write the contract tomorrow, and then sign the pledge.


    Fix this matter, Yu Qingze consulted registered residence affairs.


    The village head replied, "now that the dynasty has been established for 15 years, the management of naturalization is stricter than before. When the imperial court was just established, in order to appease the refugees, the imperial court directly distributed land to let them settle down. For example, more than a dozen families of Chang family settled here at that time. But now there are three ways to naturalize. "


    Yu Qingze listened carefully.


    The village head said, "first, you can buy land at the place of naturalization. It doesn''t need to be more. One mu of land can be naturalized to that place; Second, find a family to receive it, but because you are a man, you will have to collect an extra share of the land tax of that family at that time. And third, "


    The village head paused and said, "third, if you want to do it quickly, you can buy it with a sum of money. They won''t care where you come from or where you want to go. Of course, registered residence and citizenship. Remember, don''t make it public. "


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver do you want to buy?"


    The village head shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that someone spent eighty-two."


    "What about buying fields? How much silver do you want? Fields in Niutou village. "


    The village head was surprised: "do you want to enter our village?"


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    The village head was a little surprised, but he quickly replied, "our village is close to the county seat, and the land is fertile. The price set by the government is fifty Liang for good farmland and thirty Liang for a little less."


    Yu Qingze:


    None of the three methods can do it now.


    Make money! Make money quickly!


    However, without registered residence, when we want to do business, we will have hidden dangers to make money. If we are caught as a refugee, what can we do?


    We have to find another way.


    Yu Qingze returned home with a sad face. As soon as he got home, he saw Wenli with a 13-year-old brother in the hall.


    He was about to turn around and go to the kitchen to avoid, but Wenli, with sharp eyes, saw him.


    In Wangji noodle shop, boss Wang has just made a bowl of cold noodles. This bowl of cold noodles also contains shredded cucumber, sour bean and diced radish. Sour bean and sour radish were bought fresh from Yu Ji. From the appearance alone, this bowl of cold noodles is no worse than Yu Ji''s.


    Boss Wang asked his husband, "how''s it going? How does it taste? "


    The boss Lang swallowed the noodles in his mouth, shook his head and said, "without their fragrance, I think it''s the problem of chili oil. Their spicy oil has a special smell. There are other things besides sesame and peanuts. "


    Boss Wang frowned. He had specially gone to Yu Ji''s stall to see their chili oil. They could only see chili powder, sesame and peanuts. They couldn''t taste other materials.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Have you worked out how to make that cold skin and sour bean and sour radish?" Boss Wang asked again.


    Boss Lang shook his head and replied, "the cold skin should also be made of flour. The method is not clear. As for the sour bean and sour radish, it may have been soaked with vinegar. We soaked a little sour bean first, but it didn''t taste right and the color was wrong. "


    "If you can know their production method, or watch them do it once." Boss Wang muttered to himself.


    The boss''s husband Lang said, "they have a unique secret recipe. How can you see it?"


    After a long discussion and research, the result was that there was no progress, but boss Wang was worried.


    Similarly, such things are also staged in the kitchen of Liuji noodle restaurant, but the atmosphere here is obviously more dignified. The main reason is boss Liu, who is not very good tempered and very strong.


    The occupancy rate of the noodle restaurant today is lower than yesterday, and the business of the snack stall diagonally opposite has not declined but increased over the past few days, which makes boss Liu, who has been making pasta for more than 20 years, very depressed.


    In particular, he boasted that there was no noodle practice he didn''t know in this prosperous Dynasty, but now he was baffled by the bowl of cold skin in front of him!


    This cold skin looks soft and smooth, with excellent elasticity, but it has no strength. It tastes delicate and refreshing, but it doesn''t have the yellowish color and rich aroma of noodles!


    But there is no doubt that this is pasta.


    So, how the hell is this thing made!


    Boss Liu is going to stare at the cold skin out of the flowers.


    In the kitchen, the two disciples of boss Liu, who are also his sons, dare not go out. They silently make noodles. The movement is much smaller than usual. They are afraid of being scolded by their father.


    Boss Liu stared at the cold skin with a black face for a long time, suddenly got up and went out in silence.


    On the street.


    Yu Qingze looked at the tall middle-aged man in front of him and asked, "this guest, do you want to eat cold noodles and cold skin, or buy sour beans or sour radish?"


    The man stood by the stall and stared at it for a while. He didn''t eat or buy anything. He didn''t know what to do.


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he blacked his face and hurried away without saying anything.


    Yu Qingze:... Freak.


    Yu Qingze didn''t take care of it any more. The noodles in the pot were cooked. He quickly fished out the water. At this time, the corners of his clothes were pulled. He turned back, Chang Le pointed to one side and motioned him to look.


    Yu Qingze looked down his fingers and saw that the middle-aged man had just entered the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite.


    Liu Ji noodle restaurant?


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrow. Is this a chance to meet his peers?


    Chang Le made a gesture.


    Yu Qingze guessed that Chang Le also thought that he was a colleague. Afraid of any trouble, he shook his head and comforted him: "it''s all right. He probably came to see how Liangpi is made. We eat by craft and are not afraid of him."

 Chapter 45

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ tonight, let''s do it first and see the feedback of Changle family after eating.


    Hearing Yu Qingze''s voice, Chang Hao, who was writing on a sand wooden plate, ran over¡° Brother Yu, you came back so early today! What did you buy, such a big bag? "


    Yu Qingze came back after dark these days. At first glance, he came back at this time today. Chang Hao was very happy. He could eat the food cooked by Yu Qingze in the evening.


    Yu Qingze came back late a few days ago. They were all cooking in Changle. Changle is very eager to try. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to make new dishes.


    However, although I studied with Yu Qingze for a few days, the level of cooking can be improved in a day or two. It has to be through continuous practice.


    So these days, Chang Hao and his colleagues often ate the test product. Chang Hao didn''t want to aftertaste the taste. Anyway, in the end, they all delivered rice by pickled cucumbers and vegetables with sour beans.


    That is, my grandfather and brother, comforted him that it was delicious, otherwise I would be despised and suspected of being a cook!


    Now seeing Yu Qingze come back so early, how can Chang Hao''s little boy not be excited.


    I was moved to cry!


    "It''s flour and some seasoning. It''s used to make noodles at night." Yu Qingze carried the big bag into the kitchen and put it on the table. In order to buy all these spices, he went to many places. He bought some spices from the medicine shop.


    Chang Le also followed into the kitchen and was very interested in the things on the table. Some of them were not used for cooking.


    After washing his hands, Yu Qingze first washed and dried a small piece of ginger, an appropriate amount of star anise, cinnamon and pepper, and then began to mix noodles.


    Pour an appropriate amount of flour into the basin, put some salt, pour in water, stir with chopsticks into flocculent shape, then knead into smooth dough, cover with a wet cloth towel and put the awake noodles.


    Subsequently, Yu Qingze asked Changle to burn a fire and began to make chili oil.


    After heating the pot, pour in the vegetable oil, wait until the oil temperature is 70-80% hot, put in ginger slices and various spices, take out the ginger slices when they start to turn yellow, boil other spices over a low fire, and then bring the pot down to cool. Cool until the oil surface is calm, then pour chili powder, white sesame and a small amount of peanuts into the pot and stir evenly. Finally, put it back on the stove, boil it over a low fire, add a little salt, and wait until the chili oil turns bright red.


    After boiling the chili oil, let it cool, and then pour it into a bowl for standby. Then Yu Qingze cut ginger and garlic into small pieces, put them into a bowl, put soy sauce and vinegar, and add a little pepper to make a flavor dish. There are no many condiments here, so I can only make do with it.


    At this time, the dough over there woke up.


    Yu Qingze continued to knead the dough and let Changle start boiling water on the other side.


    When the water boiled, Yu Qingze began to pull noodles. After the noodles are cooked, pick them up in cold water and put them in a large bowl, then add shredded cucumber, sour beans and scallion, sprinkle with chili oil and juice, stir evenly, and the cold noodles are ready.


    When four bowls of cold noodles were on the table, Yu Qingze said, "this is cold noodles. Eat and see how it tastes?"


    Chang Hao was the first to start.


    The hand-made noodles have strong fragrance, smooth taste but no loss of strength. The material juice is salty and sour, and the taste is just right. Chili oil adds fragrance and color and stimulates appetite. In this heavy mouth, sour beans and cucumbers bring fresh taste, relieve greasiness and appetizer.


    In this hot summer, it''s really suitable to eat a bowl of sour, spicy, appetizing and refreshing cold noodles.


    "Delicious!" Chang Hao tasted it, said only two words, stopped talking, and only buried himself in eating.


    After eating, Grandpa Chang and Changle also said that they were delicious and appetizing, and would not sweat like eating noodles in soup.


    The four ate up all the cold noodles.


    Then, Yu Qingze released his money making plan.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to open a snack stand. I''ll make cold noodles and cold skin first. Oh, cold skin is another way to eat. I''ll make it for you tomorrow to have a taste and see the taste."


    "This is good. Now it''s hot and has no appetite. This cold noodle is very appetizing. We don''t have it here. It will sell well!" Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang agreed.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao also nodded wildly and thought it was great.


    Yu Qingze has investigated for several days and naturally believes that this can make money.


    "I''ve ordered stoves and briquettes in the city, and then I''ll go to the village head''s house to order a small cart and two small tables, and buy a pot and chopsticks, a bucket, a basin, and some other small things. It can basically open." Then Yu Qingze turned to Changle and said, "brother Le, I can''t be busy alone. I want to ask you for help, can I?"


    Chang Le was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at himself. Me?


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded. "At first, I don''t know how it sold. I''ll pay you fifty Wen a day. If the business is good, I''ll process the money again."


    Le Ge''er is diligent, energetic and good-natured. It''s right to ask him for help.


    Because he had such unspeakable and careful thoughts about Changle in his heart, Yu Qingze thought about waiting for some time to pull Changle into the partnership and turn the snack stall into a "husband''s stall"!


    Partnership sounds much closer than employment. No, it''s easier to remove the quotation marks of "husband''s stall" and turn it into a real husband''s stall!


    Moreover, this family is too kind to him and has the grace of saving lives. Even if he can''t get together with Changle, he also wants to take this family to make some money and make them live better.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate directly with Changle, but he knew how difficult it was for farmers to make some money. Changle was more conservative and wouldn''t let them see that they could make money. They wouldn''t make a decision easily. Moreover, most of the money Changle earns from selling vegetables should be saved. Grandpa Chang is in poor health in winter and often takes medicine. He can''t use those deposits easily.


    Let them see the prospect of making money, so that they can rest assured to follow him.


    Fifty Wen a day? This is much more than looking for a job in the county! There is a man in the village next door who works in the city for only 800 Wen a month!


    Chang Le waved his hand and gestured. Chang Hao translated.


    Chang Le said he was willing to help, but he couldn''t speak. In this kind of snack stand business, he must be able to speak and greet guests better. And fifty Wen a day is too much. He doesn''t think he is worth the price.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "brother Le, it''s not much at all. Believe me, your labor is completely worth the price. Moreover, it''s very hard. You have to serve food, wash dishes, carry water and collect money. You have to help make noodles when you''re busy. You have to know everything. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged."


    Chang Hao also had some unspeakable secrets in his heart, but he knew his brother better. If he told his brother directly, his brother would probably take care of his head and tail. So he persuaded Chang Le, "brother, it sounds very hard. Otherwise, you''d better not go."


    Yu Qingze was worried, "brother Le, I don''t know anyone else here. I don''t know the details. I can''t easily trust others. I can only trust you."


    Changle is not afraid of hard work. He is afraid that he can''t help and takes so much money. Of course, it''s good to make money. If he can make 50 Wen a day, he can send his brother to school! In winter, Grandpa''s medicine expenses can also be earned!


    Chang Le glanced at Grandpa. Grandpa Chang said, ''you decide for yourself,'' and looked at him with a smile.


    My brother and Yu Qingze said so. Chang Le thought for a moment and nodded.


    Chang Hao bowed his head and smiled. Although his brother looks kind and docile on the face, he is actually very unyielding in his heart. Sometimes you have to do the opposite.


    It''s settled. Yu Qingze was relieved.


    After drawing the drawings, he went to the village head''s house to ask him for help to make a trolley and two sets of tables and stools.


    The village head''s family is now doing their best to make a rice bed, but the village head still gives priority to Yu Qingze''s list.


    The table Yu Qingze wanted to make was a folding table. When Dajian saw the drawings, he immediately became interested and took Yu Qingze for a good discussion. Yu Qingze told him all the principles. Dajian went to study how to do it with great interest.


    The village head said they had done a good job for three or four days. During this period, Yu Qingze still had some preparatory work.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze took Chang Hao''s little boy to take a horse walk in the yard.


    Before, he promised Chang Hao to teach him some self-defense skills. Before, he was busy investigating, so he had time only in the evening. But there was not much time at night. Chang Hao had to write for an hour first, and then in the free time, Yu Qingze asked him to take a horse step and practice the footwall first.


    The 10-year-old boy has a dream in his heart. He is very interested in practicing kung fu and learns it very seriously. Zamabu was really boring and needed perseverance, but he felt very interested.


    Chang Hao squatted, his feet slightly wider than his shoulders, clenched his hands on his side, looked straight at him, and breathed as long as possible according to Yu Qingze''s teachings.


    At the beginning of that day, he could only hold on to one cup of tea. He needed a break. Now he can hold on for almost half an hour!


    While teaching Chang Hao to take the horse step, Yu Qingze saw several brothers looking outside their yard. When Yu Qingze looked over, those people disappeared again.


    Yu Qingze:


    When Yu Qingze saw a little brother flash across the yard fence again, Yu Qingze frowned and asked Chang Hao, "Xiao Hao, do those brothers want to come to you? Are you embarrassed to come in when you see me?"


    Chang Hao looked outside and said, "they have been like this for several days. They came to see you. Come and have a look every day. A few days ago, you went out early in the morning. I don''t know. Several people have changed their ways to ask. "


    Yu Qingze was confused. "Look at me? See what I do? " Is it because I''m handsome?


    The little boy was quite well informed and smiled: "you don''t know. You''re famous in the village now. They were busy a while ago. They didn''t have time to pay attention. Now they''re finished. There''s nothing to do. They''ll have time to inquire. Now, everyone knows that you haven''t married at 28. They all want to see if there is any unspeakable reason for this man. "


    "... what unspeakable reason?" Yu Qingze''s eyebrows jumped. He always felt that the answer gave him a very bad feeling, which was not what he wanted to hear.


    The little boy couldn''t stop laughing and said, "how do I know what it is? They didn''t tell me. They just kept asking. If you want to know, ask yourself. "


    "... no, I don''t want to know at all." Should, not what you think?


    "Oh, someone asked if you want to find a husband." Chang Hao said, carefully aiming at Yu Qingze''s look.


    Yu Qingze thought, and there was a good candidate, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to now. I don''t have enough to eat. Can I find a husband to follow me? "


    Yu Qingze could hardly laugh or cry. Rural people have no entertainment. They get together to chat when they are busy. Yu Qingze thought about it, but unexpectedly, one day, he became the protagonist of gossip in their mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said with satisfaction. As long as brother Yu doesn''t mean anything to others, his brother will have hope!


    When they get together day by day, brother Yu can see his brother''s good! Don''t you have a word? I''ll be his brother-in-law if he helps me over time!


    Yu Qingze doesn''t know that he has a hidden little helper to chase his husband. He also wants to make money first, get a registered permanent residence and build a house. When his life is stable, he can propose marriage!


    In the morning, Yu Qingze made cold skin again.


    This cold skin method is a little more complicated. The taste is different from that of noodles. It has a cooler and refreshing feeling, which has also been praised by Changle.


    Taking advantage of the stalls, cars, tables and stools, Yu Qingze is making noodles and cold skins these days and drying them for standby.

 Chapter 46

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Changle is still very worried. He looks over there from time to time for fear that several people will suddenly rush out of it and hit them with sticks.


    "Brother Yu, brother, out, out!" Chang Hao held a small bench and nervously whispered to them.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le smell the speech and look over there.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!


    Yu Qingze turned his head and saw their eyes, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    They shook their heads together and nothing happened.


    "..." Yu Qingze went to Changle, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Le, don''t worry, they''re not paying attention."


    Chang Le made a gesture, which meant that those people wouldn''t do that if they were reasonable.


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched Changle''s head and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat another food. I will do more than that. Don''t worry, huh? "


    Xu''s smile on Yu Qingze''s face was too relaxed, his attitude was too indifferent, and his expression was too confident. Changle was suddenly not afraid. He was flushed by Yu Qingze''s touch of his head and the coaxing intimacy tone in his words.


    Elder brother Yu is embarrassed to coax himself as a child. Chang Le lowered his head with a hot face. He felt a little shy. He was so big and was coaxed by others.


    However, I feel happy and warm in my heart. After Dad and ah Mo died, brother Yu was the first person to coax him like this except Grandpa.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, you know?" Yu Qingze comforted Changle and turned to Changhao.


    Chang Hao nodded and continued to set up the small stool.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? Is it very hot? There are no guests at the moment. Sit down and have a rest. I put up my umbrella. You''ve tanned a lot these days. "


    Yu Qingze just unconsciously comforted Changle by touching his head. He didn''t realize how intimate his behavior was. He thought he was on his way in the morning. Just now he was busy opening a stall for the heat. He sat Changle by the table and was ready to support the sunshade he took back yesterday.


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand, saying that he was fine. He helped to move a stone to fix the sunshade.


    "Just sit down and I''ll come." Yu Qingze opened the umbrella and inserted it into the customized tripod, and then moved a big stone to fix it.


    There are three umbrellas, one covering their booth and the washing place behind them, and the other two covering the tables and stools. Finally, they don''t have to do business in the sun.


    As soon as the stall was set up, Miguel arrived with a food box.


    These days, Miguel comes twice a day, early in the morning and afternoon, especially early in the morning, and buys several cold noodles every time. He has become a loyal customer of the snack stand. Yu Qingze and they all know him.


    "Brother MI, you''re so early today. We''re just ready." When Chang Hao saw Miguel coming, he greeted him warmly.


    Miguel said with a smile, "I just want to wait for the first one. Boss, I''d like a small portion of cold skin, two medium portions of cold skin and two medium portions of cold noodles today. Another kilo of sour radish. "


    "OK, wait a minute." Yu Qingze answered and began to eat noodles.


    Chang Hao continued to chat with MI Ge''er: "brother MI, have you been eating for several days?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "yes, your food tastes very good. My second young master is not interested in anything except your food. It''s not easy for us to find one he''s interested in. I wish he could eat more."


    After chatting these days, Yu Qingze also learned something about the second young master of his family. He knew that the other party ate very little all year round. Then he frowned and asked, "brother MI, if the second young master of your family usually eats less, is his intestines and stomach not very good?"


    Miguel nodded. "Yes, the doctor said it was weak."


    Yu Qingze said, "in this case, the second young master of your family would better not eat cold noodles and cold skin."


    Miguel asked, "why?" There are people who tell guests not to eat what they sell.


    Yu Qingze said, "he has weak intestines and stomach, so he should not eat cold and hard food. Even if he eats less, he will have trouble if he eats any more. It''s best to drink some porridge and soup to nourish your stomach every day, adjust your intestines and stomach, and then slowly return to your normal diet. "


    Miguel frowned and worried: "but the second young master has high requirements for food. He can''t eat if the taste is bad. Our chef also tried to make a lot of delicious food, including porridge. We also searched all the delicious food in the whole county, which doesn''t suit him very much. From the beginning of spring this year to now, he has been more interested in your cold noodles and cold skins. "


    "What does your family do?"


    Miguel roughly described their diet.


    Yu Qingze knew that he had visited the most famous restaurant in the county before. He knew that this dynasty had too little development of diet and didn''t taste very good. When the second young master of Miguel''s family is so picky, these foods will naturally not attract him.


    Yu Qingze said, "well, I''ll teach you some ways to nourish your stomach. Go back and let your chef try it."


    Miguel''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, you say." As long as there is fresh food, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will never let go.


    Yu Qingze said several common stomach nourishing porridge and several salty porridge with good taste.


    Miguel''s head was dizzy and hurried to say, "wait, boss, I can''t remember so much."


    Yu Qingze was also helpless and said, "go get a pen and paper and I''ll write it to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Miguel ran away like the wind. After a while, he directly bought a set of four treasures of study. He also paved the paper and polished the ink very skillfully.


    Yu Qingze sat on the small dinner table. Instead of using the brush bought by Miguel, he directly stained ink with a bamboo stick and wrote down the materials and practices of several porridge.


    Yam jujube glutinous rice porridge, Babao porridge, lentil yam lotus seed porridge, lotus seed thicken porridge, seafood porridge, boat porridge, salted bone vegetable dry porridge, yam radish porridge, salty and sweet. There is always one that can attract the second young master of his family.


    After writing, Yu Qingze told him, "don''t let him eat cold noodles and cold skin again. It doesn''t matter if you eat it. The intestines and stomach of weak people can''t stand it. If you can''t do it, come back to me. "


    Miguel gratefully went back with his lunch box and porridge.


    When Miguel left, Chang Hao asked, "elder brother Yu, why are you so good at teaching Miguel to cook porridge?" If elder brother Yu makes it for sale, it will be easy to sell. The little boy is full of confidence in his brother Yu''s cooking!


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "make a good marriage."


    That Miguel is a close friend of the second young master of the Cai family, but his clothes are more exquisite than most people on the street. It can be seen that his master''s house is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, I just contribute a few porridge recipes. If I can help and make a good relationship, maybe I can help myself sometime in the future?


    Besides, the great Chinese food culture is rich and splendid. There are many porridge recipes in his head, as many as he wants!


    This whole day, Miguel didn''t appear again, and the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was also very quiet. Changle''s worried heart was slightly relieved.


    However, they met many people in the village to see if their snack stand was really good business. When they saw it with their own eyes, they were surprised that it was so good!


    Surprised, many people were a little jealous, including Changle''s uncle Yao Wenli.


    When she got home, before her ass was hot, Wen Li touched it. She asked about the practice of cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans and sour radishes, and how much money they could make a day.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao ignored him and sat at the table while resting and writing with a sand wooden plate.


    Not only the two brothers of Changle, but also Yu Qingze can''t maintain their superficial politeness.


    Finally, Grandpa Chang blocked his words.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do. If you want to make money, find your own way. Why should I tell you someone else''s unique secret recipe!"


    Wenli lost her face and complained about Grandpa Chang¡° Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Changsheng is also your son. He has a way to make money. He shouldn''t just focus on the eldest son. We also have a family to support! "


    Grandpa Chang didn''t even look at him. He knocked on his dry tobacco pole and said, "you''d better put away your careful thinking. The way to make money is what other people aze wants, and the business is also aze''s."


    It means that it has nothing to do with Lao Chang''s family! Don''t pry around!


    Wen Li heard the speech and knew that Grandpa Chang couldn''t pry it open. He turned his eyes and asked Yu Qingze: "well, ah Ze, I think your snack stand is so busy. Only three people are too busy. Brother Le can''t speak and can''t greet guests. You see, do you need help? How about I ask my brother Yue to help you? Don''t worry, brother Yue is very clever. He is diligent in greeting guests and collecting money. "


    Chang Hao turned his eyes when he heard the speech. If brother Yue is diligent, there will be no lazy brothers in the whole village!


    Chang Le glanced at his brother and patted him. Chang Hao helplessly bowed his head and continued to write.


    Their small movements were seen clearly by Yu Qingze, who was sitting next to them, and he also understood something in his heart.


    He didn''t want to participate in the topic, but Wen Li''s derogation of Changle made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t talk. What''s the matter? He still liked it if he couldn''t talk!


    Originally, he wanted to get angry directly, but considering that he was Changle''s uncle, he had to say, "uncle, I really can''t afford to invite people for small business."


    Wenli paused and said, "Oh, ah Ze, you''re out now. Brother Yue is going to help you. You don''t have to pay. Everyone is so familiar. Talking about money hurts your feelings, isn''t it?"


    Yu Qingze said solemnly, "but talking about feelings hurts money."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao shrugged his shoulders, his writing hands trembled, and the corners of Chang Le''s mouth bent.


    These two little villains. Yu Qingze was helpless when he saw their expressions.


    Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    Grandpa Chang waved impatiently and said, "OK, go back quickly. There''s no need to cook?"


    "Ah, no, that, ah Ze, you should think about it again. It really doesn''t cost money..."


    Wenli also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang waved her away.


    "Go back quickly. They all said no one was invited. Also, let brother Yue be diligent and hurry up in the future. Don''t fool around all day. Then see who is willing to marry! "


    Wenli failed to achieve her goal and left with a sigh.


    When he left the courtyard and walked away, the Changle brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Talk about feelings and hurt money!" Chang Hao grimaced and imitated Yu Qingze''s appearance just now. After that, he asked happily, "brother, brother Yu, do you see your uncle''s expression? I''m stunned! Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Qingze couldn''t help laughing, poked his forehead, smiled and scolded, "little slick! Go to the horse step after writing! "


    "OK!" The little slick went to the yard to take a horse step with a smile.

 Chapter 47

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Changle''s home has a fishing net. Yu Qingze saw it when he woke up on the first day.


    After waking up in the afternoon, Chang Le took out his fishing net and put it into the barrel. The long bamboo pole passed through the barrel and carried it on his shoulder, so he was ready to start.


    At this time, Chang Hao was still asleep.


    "Brother Le, are you waiting for Xiao hao?" Yu Qingze woke up when he heard the news. Seeing Changle ready at the kitchen door, he asked. Listening to Chang Hao''s tone in the morning, it is clear that he is looking forward to fishing.


    Chang Le shook his hand and said he would go alone. After gesturing, he walked out.


    Yu Qingze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chang Le blinked and waved his hand.


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le, I haven''t caught fish. I want to learn from you."


    Chang Le made a stroke.


    Yu Qingze guessed that he should ask if he could swim, so he nodded and said, "I can swim. I should swim well."


    Chang Le wanted to refuse, but seeing Chang Hao turn over in the hall, he quickly nodded and walked out. If he doesn''t go, Chang Hao will wake up. He doesn''t want to take his brother.


    My home is not far from the river. I''ll be there in less than ten minutes.


    There is a simple small wharf by the river. The villagers pile it up with stones, and there are some stone slabs on the side, which can be used to wash clothes. Sometimes when there is little water in the stream in winter, people in the village come here to wash clothes. On the other side of the wharf, there are three wooden stakes and three small fishing boats.


    There was a cabin on the shore. An old man was mending his fishing net at the door. When he saw Changle, he said happily, "brother Le, are you going to fish today? Are you finished in the field? "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded and gestured.


    The old man replied, "I didn''t go today. The net broke yesterday and I''m mending it. Go quickly. At the moment, most of the fish are hiding in the shade. "


    Chang Le nodded and took Yu Qingze to the side of the boat.


    Later, the old man shouted again: "don''t go too far, call me if you have something!"


    Chang Le nodded, waved to the old man, then bent down and untied the rope of the boat on the right, dragged the boat to the shore, waited for Yu Qingze to go up, and then went up himself.


    When Yu Qingze was a child, he also took such a small fishing boat at his grandfather''s house. Once he got on the boat, the boat would shake. At that time, he was always afraid that the boat would overturn and fall into the river. He had to hold the side of the boat tightly with both hands. His grandfather always laughed at him for fear of coming up again.


    I''m not afraid now, but grandpa has long been gone.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, adjusted his mood and sat down at the other end.


    Changle put the fishing net and bucket away, supported by a long bamboo pole, and the boat gradually moved away from the shore.


    At this time, a small figure on the shore rushed to him and shouted, "brother! Brother Yu! Wait for me! I''m going too! "


    But the boat didn''t stop and didn''t return.


    Chang Hao on the shore was anxious and angry, and his brother didn''t take him! How angry!


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up again..."


    Chang Hao glared at the old man angrily and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let my brother wait for me for a while!"


    The old man obviously knew them very well and said, "your brother doesn''t want you to follow. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao stopped talking, sat on the stone angrily and looked at the boat eagerly.


    Yu Qingze saw the little boy sitting there and asked Chang Le, "are you always like this?"


    Chang Le turned around and nodded with helplessness on his face. My brother always wants to follow him, but he''s still young. He''s afraid


    The river is very wide. Looking at the past, you can only see a vague shadow on the other bank, at least a kilometer or two. The water was sparkling, and gulls flew by from time to time.


    Instead of going to the middle, Chang Le reached a little downstream, more than 100 meters from the shore, changed a pole into an oar, rowed and observed. It''s too hot at the moment. Many fish will go to the shore to cool off. Finally, Changle seems to see the fish and stop.


    Yu Qingze had never caught fish, so he watched.


    Chang Le lowered the anchor, took the fishing net, straightened it out, held one-third of the fishing net and some of the net kicks in his left hand, hung the net kicks on his thumb in his right hand, held the remaining net kicks, and then looked at the water surface and scattered the fishing net£¨ Note 1)


    Changle''s movement was smooth and smooth, and the fishing net opened and jumped into the water like a big cover.


    When the line ends, the fishing net sinks into the water. After a while, Changle slowly closes the net.


    When the fishing net came out of the water, Yu Qingze was surprised to find that there were really three or four fish in it.


    "Hey, there are four! Eh, what kind of fish is this? " When Changle got the net into the cabin, Yu Qingze went over to help get the fish out, but found that the larger fish with patterns on its back didn''t know it. It may be a unique species here.


    Changle made two gestures, but Yu Qingze couldn''t understand it.


    They stared for a moment.


    Chang Le''s mouth opened for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in the end. He stepped down his shoulders in frustration.


    Yu Qingze scratched his head and said, "go back and ask Xiao Hao and grandpa."


    Chang Le can only nod helplessly.


    Take out all the fish in the net. One is relatively small. Changle set it free. Then they changed several places to cast nets. Sometimes they could catch fish, sometimes there were no fish.


    "Brother Le, can you give me a try?" Yu Qingze''s heart itched when he saw Changle sprinkle some.


    Chang Le nodded simply and handed him the straightened fishing net.


    Yu Qingze took it over and recalled Changle''s actions. He grasped what his left and right hands should grasp and what they should hold. He felt that there was no problem and asked Changle, "is that so?"


    Chang Le raised the rope at the top of the net to his eyes.


    "Oh, forget, this will be wrapped in your hands." Yu Qingze awkwardly picked it up and wrapped it up again.


    It''s dangerous. If you throw out the whole net, don''t you have to go down the river to catch the net?


    Then, Yu Qingze learned the look of Changle, turned his body to the right and threw the fishing net in his hand towards the place where fish swam.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the breaking wind and falling sound of the fishing net thrown out, there was a scream of Yu Qingze.


    "Ah -" he exerted too much force and the boat swayed. His body was pulled out of balance by the fishing net with inertia, and he was about to fall into the river. Yu Qingze subconsciously closed his eyes and thought he must fall into the water.


    What a shame! Still in front of LEGO. This line of big characters flashed in Yu Qingze''s head.


    At the critical moment, a powerful arm wrapped around Yu Qingze''s waist and fished him back.


    Quick response, quick action, one-off, not sloppy at all.


    The key is that he has great strength. He picked up Yu Qingze and put him in his arms!


    When the two men turned, the boat was not evenly stressed and shook left and right.


    Yu Qingze didn''t have so much experience in taking this kind of boat. He couldn''t master his balance at once, and his body shook disorderly.


    When he shook, the boat shook even more, and the river was about to shake in.


    Changle in the back was helpless and couldn''t make a sound. He hugged Yu Qingze with his other hand. He just hugged Yu Qingze at the waist.


    "Wow -" suddenly his feet were off the ground and his body had no landing point. Yu Qingze shouted with fear.


    Then he reacted, and he was almost ashamed.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s better to fall into the river!


    After a while, without his "trouble", the boat calmed down and only rippled gently with the river.


    I was shocked and embarrassed again.


    Yu Qingze lowered his head, but the slender arm around his waist bound him firmly. He could clearly feel the strength and temperature on Changle''s arm, as well as the warm feeling that his body was close to each other through their clothes.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his waist and the place where his back was close to Changle''s chest and abdomen were a little hot


    Yu Qingze''s heart moved. It was the first time he had such intimate physical contact with an adult male. It was more ambiguous than the physical contact with his comrades in arms when he was in the army. It could make him feel that his breath was suddenly short, his face was hot, and his heart beat involuntarily and suddenly increased, which made him a little dreamy.


    Yu Qingze:... Although this posture is not quite right now, I''ve been a vegetarian for 28 years. I''m a little worried. It must be because the boat is rippling!


    He likes men. He is still a young man who has been single for 28 years!


    Being held by a man around his waist from behind, he is still a good-looking man. His heart is suddenly dishonest. Puff, puff, his hands want to buckle down the slender wrists and turn around


    Feeling that his thoughts were a little impure, Yu Qingze secretly despised himself and quickly shook his head to prevent his "spring heart" from continuing to swing.


    He cleared his throat and whispered: "... Well, that, brother Le, thank you. Thanks to you, or I would fall into the river."


    Chang Le seemed to react that he was still holding a man. "Dong" put him down and released his arm.


    Yu Qingze tidied up his clothes, then turned his head, but found that Chang Le had squatted in front of the bucket with him on his back. He didn''t know what to do, but his ears were already red.


    Yu Qingze, who was just about to say thanks, blinked:


    Let''s wait a minute.


    Yu Qingze''s right hand was still dragging the rope of the fishing net. At this time, the fishing net had all sunk. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chang Le turn around, so he put his net away.


    "Hey, brother Le, there''s fish!" When he pulled the fishing net closer, Yu Qingze was so happy that he forgot his embarrassment.


    I caught fish with a fishing net for the first time in my life. I didn''t spread the net well and almost fell into the water, but I caught two dumb headed fish!


    What a surprise!


    Chang Le finally turned around when he heard the speech. His face was still thin and red, but he was relieved to see that Yu Qingze had no different color on his face. I was really rude just now. Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    Then he was quickly infected by Yu Qingze''s happiness and happily helped him lift the fishing net.


    Then, they didn''t mention what happened just now.


    When they finally returned, there were more than a dozen fish, large and small, in the bucket.


    Chang Hao is still waiting for them on the stone.


    Waiting for them to go ashore, Chang Hao asked curiously, "how did you hold each other just now?" He answered grandpa''s question and they hugged each other.


    One sentence embarrassed both of them.


    Of course, Chang Le couldn''t answer this. Yu Qingze poked the scar very considerately: "... I accidentally didn''t stand firm and almost fell into the river. Your brother fished me up."


    It was a very simple and simple rescue event, which restored the truth, but Yu Qingze and Changle both blushed. Of course, the meaning of blushing is different.


    Chang Hao gave a long ''Oh''. Although he felt something was wrong, he didn''t know what was wrong, so he could only believe it for the time being.


    Immediately, he began to remember the old account that they didn''t take him, looked at them all the way with small eyes of resentment and condemnation, and made Yu Qingze and Chang Le cry and laugh.


    Then, Yu Qingze finally knew that the fish he didn''t know was called Qingyu. It was a unique fish species in Qinghe River. The meat was very fresh and tender.


    He steamed one in the evening and tasted it. It tastes really good.


    The next morning, before dawn, they set out for the city.


    Changle walked ahead with vegetables on one end and fish on the other.


    Chang Hao and Yu Qingze walk behind.


    After walking a few minutes from the village path, they went to the official road. After walking for about half an hour, they arrived at the county town - Tongshan city.


    The master''s house got up. Yu Qingze didn''t mean to continue to lie down.


    He slept in a small bed last night. He was really embarrassed to let his parents and grandchildren squeeze the small bed again. The small bed was only a bench wide, and it looked about a meter wide. I didn''t know how the two masters and grandchildren crowded in his coma.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep well last night. First, the environment was strange. He had just arrived in this world, his world outlook was impacted, and his mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or half awake; Second, it''s too hot. The bed curtain is not a gauze curtain. It''s not very airy. There''s a mosquito. It''s buzzing. I don''t know where it is. It''s very noisy.


    It''s Midsummer now. It''s strange that he can sleep well in this ancient time without air conditioner and fan.


    Knowing that Grandpa Chang was going to cut grass in the field, he volunteered to help.


    Grandpa Chang glanced at his feet and said, "no, take care of the injury first. If you want to help, let''s help Xiao Hao dry the millet." Afraid that Yu Qingze felt uncomfortable, Grandpa Chang picked up something that didn''t take much effort and said.


    "... OK." The working hours in the morning were short and he knew that his legs and feet were inconvenient. When he moved to the field, it was estimated that Changle and they should come back again. It didn''t work, so he agreed.


    When he went out, Changle had spread all the straw mats for drying the millet, and poured all the millet to be dried onto the straw mats, with a pile on each straw mat.


    Then he told Chang Hao that he was watching the fire and cooking porridge in the kitchen, so he went out with Grandpa Chang with two huge buckets.


    "Xiao Hao, does your brother pick out barreled millet? Isn''t there a basket? " The wooden bucket is as big as the bucket that Grandpa gave him a bath when he was a child. The net weight of the two solid wooden buckets alone is estimated to be twenty or thirty kilograms. How much is it to fill it with millet?


    Chang Hao yawned and brought out a basin of water. He put it beside the stone at the kitchen door and replied, "no, it''s a bucket. My brother will pick up the water when he comes back."


    "... oh. That barrel is so big. " How heavy! Yu Qingze sighed again.


    "Well, it''s a special taxi. You can fill the water tank once. My brother thinks that the ordinary bucket is too small and too little. It''s troublesome to go back and forth. "


    Yu Qingze:... What a powerful reason!


    "Your brother is so powerful!" Yu Qingze sincerely praised, so thin, but so energetic!


    Chang Hao is a big brother. He proudly introduces Yu Qingze to his brother''s'' great achievements'', "well, my brother may have done it. Those men are not as capable as my brother! My brother can carry the big tree that none of them can lift! "


    Yu Qingze: "... That''s great!"


    When his brother was praised, Chang Hao turned happily and took out cloth towels and willow strips from the kitchen, which Chang Le had prepared in advance.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, you can sleep for a while. You don''t have to get up so early. My brother and grandpa won''t come back for breakfast until the sun comes out. " With that, Chang Hao took a willow strip and handed it to Yu Qingze. He took one and stuffed it into his mouth. He bit a few times to peel off the skin, revealing the willow fiber inside, and then brushed his teeth.


    "It''s all right. I usually get up early." Yu Qingze was worried about how to brush his teeth. Seeing Chang Hao''s action, he suddenly became enlightened.

 Chapter 48

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    As soon as Yu Qingze regained consciousness, he noticed that his mouth was filled with a warm and bitter liquid, bitter, like traditional Chinese medicine. He subconsciously frowned and turned his head, and the excess liquid slipped to his ears along the corners of his mouth.


    The next moment, a crisp juvenile voice came from my ear.


    "Hey, brother, look, is he awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t hear the answer, but felt that his neck and cheek were wiped clean by a slightly rough cloth.


    "Hey, big brother, wake up?"


    His arm was shaken. Yu Qingze opened his eyes. In front of him was a boy''s enlarged face. He was eight or nine years old and was bending over to look at him. With dark skin and round eyes, there are two small bags on the left and right of the head. They are the kind of hair bun of ancient teenagers. They are also wearing gray ancient clothes. They are very thin.


    What''s going on? Yu Qingze blinked and saw the teenager grinning at him.


    Yu Qingze was a little confused. He remembered that he went back to the countryside to sweep his grandfather''s grave. He encountered a rainstorm and landslide on the winding mountain highway. He seemed to be buried by?


    Buried?!


    Yu Qingze sat up and looked at his gray white blouse and blue trousers. He still remembered the feeling of despair when he was buried in the earth and suffocated. At that time, because there were no vehicles before and after the rainstorm, he should have... Died.


    What''s going on now? Are you... Alive again?


    He felt the condition of his body. There was a stabbing pain on his left foot, which was wrapped by cloth, and some traces of herbal medicine could be seen on the edge. Looks like it''s twisted. There are some bruises on his arm and body. In addition, there is no other serious problem, but he is weak and has little strength.


    "Oh, scare me." Yu Qingze suddenly sat up. The boy was startled, and his body suddenly bounced back. Then he turned to another person around him and said, "brother, he really woke up!"


    brother? Hearing the boy''s words, Yu Qingze noticed that there was a young man sitting next to the boy.


    The young man is about 20 years old. He is very thin. The bangs in front of his forehead are very long and thick. He quickly covers his eyes. His hair is tied behind his head at will, revealing a beautiful face. He was slightly opening his lips and looking at Yu Qingze with wide eyes. He was also surprised. He still held a gray cloth towel in his hand and a bowl of medicine in his other hand. There was only a little liquid left in it.


    Seeing Yu Qingze looking over, the young man quickly looked away, slightly pursed his lips, put down the cloth towel and medicine bowl, pointed at him, rubbed his hands and made a gesture. A pair of dark eyes looked at him gently and concerned through the thick bangs.


    Yu Qingze blinked and looked at the young man for unknown reasons.


    "My brother asked how you were? Is there anything wrong? " The boy turned and said.


    "...." it turned out that the young man could not speak. Yu Qingze quickly restrained the surprise in his eyes and said to them, "I''m fine. Did you save me? Thank you. "


    The boy quickly replied, "my brother saved you. You don''t know how dangerous it is. After a rainstorm, a soil slope collapsed in the back mountain. When my brother found you, you were stuck between two stones so big that only one head was buried. If my brother hadn''t been strong enough to move the stone and dig you out, you would be dead! "


    With that, the boy opened his hands and compared them to the size of the next stone. It looked really big. His hands were more than a meter wide, almost 180 degrees.


    Yu Qingze knows the size of the stone, but, young boy, are you exaggerating? If the stone is so big, are you sure you can move it with your brother''s small body?


    I make complaints about Yu Tsing TSE''s heart, which is that the young man looks very thin and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away. He can''t imagine how he can move the stone that two young people described so big.


    Of course, he will not say these words. There is no doubt about the grace of saving lives. But, he doesn''t know, the little boy really doesn''t exaggerate.


    He turned his head and thanked the young man sincerely: "thank you for saving me. What''s your name, please? "


    The young man couldn''t answer. The young man naturally answered instead of his brother: "my brother''s name is Changle and I''m Changhao."


    "Thank you very much." Yu Qingze sat down, bent down and thanked again, and then introduced himself: "my name is Yu Qingze, the clear water and the lake."


    Chang Hao changed his mouth and shouted, "brother Yu."


    Chang Le smiled, nodded his head and said hello. Then he gestured to his brother and went out with a cloth towel and medicine bowl.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t understand his sign language. He looked at the boy suspiciously, waiting for him to translate for himself.


    Chang Hao nodded with his brother, and then said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said you''re welcome. He''s going to ask the doctor to show you now. You don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for two days and still have a fever. The doctor said that if you can''t lower the temperature today, it''s dangerous. "


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Yu Qingze touched his forehead and had no fever. Then he looked around while asking for the news, "little brother, where is this?"


    The top of the head is a gray bed curtain, and under the body are bamboo mats and ancient wooden beds. Old wooden door, earthy yellow mud brick, thatched roof. There is also a "bed" next to the opposite wall. There are two benches with several boards of different lengths, covered with straw and mats, and two pillows. Four bamboo poles are tied to the four legs of the bench, and two more are tied to hang the bed curtain. There is a simple shelf in the corner, on which a square box is placed.


    It''s very simple.


    I haven''t seen anyone living in a thatched house since he was born. Look at the clothes and costumes of the brothers. They are obviously very ancient.


    Everything in front of him raised an ominous premonition in his heart. Yu Qingze even had a very absurd idea in his mind.


    Did he cross?


    "Eh, don''t you know here? How did you get to our back mountain? This is Niutou village, belonging to Tongshan County. Tongshan city is twelve or three miles away from here. It''s not very far. It''s more than half an hour''s walk. " Chang Hao said to Yu Qingze with round eyes open.


    The young man''s answer undoubtedly confirmed some of Yu Qingze''s conjectures. He was silent for a moment, and then began to chat with him.


    When Changle brought the doctor in, Yu Qingze had got a lot of news. He knew that this was a country called Dasheng, which had just been established for 15 years. Then there are forty or fifty families in Niutou village. There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. The parents of Changle brothers who saved themselves died when Chang Hao was two years old. There was a grandfather at home.


    Chang Hao is still young. He only knows something about his village. No matter how far away he is, he only knows that there is a Tongshan city. There is a Yunzhou on Tongshan city and a capital city on it. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Yu Qingze is not in a hurry. You can inquire about the news later. At present, it is more important to explain your identity to the Changle family.


    Unidentified strangers are a disturbing factor in any era.


    After the doctor''s examination, he determined that Yu Qingze was OK. He told him to pay more attention to rest these days and left.


    Yu Qingze was still wandering in his mind trying to say something, but neither of the brothers asked him where he came from or what he did here. Chang Le sent the doctor away and went to cook. He didn''t come in again. Chang Hao was sent by his brother to do something.


    Yu Qingze breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of going out to have a look. There were a pair of clogs and a pair of straw sandals on the ground. His heart was warm. It must be that the host family didn''t know his preferences.


    He put on his straw sandals and moved to the door step by step. The left foot twisted badly, and even the whole instep was swollen. It couldn''t work at all, so I had to walk on tiptoe slowly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Chang Hao came back with a forked branch. Seeing him, he hurriedly said, "Hey, brother Yu, how did you come out. Here''s the wooden crutch. My brother just cut it. "


    Yu Qingze took the simple wooden crutch and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble."


    Changle''s home is not big. In the middle is the main room, in the East are two rooms, in the west is a kitchen, and behind the kitchen is a pigsty and a bathroom.


    Yu Qingze came out of the room and was the main room. In the north of the main room, there is a table with two memorial tablets on it. In front of it, there is a clay incense ash stove. Looking at the words on the memorial tablet, he was surprised to find that the words here are the same as those in his world, but some are in traditional form.


    On one side of the wall stood a square table and four wooden stools. On the other side of the wall stood a load of rice with grass scraps inside. It should have just been harvested and had not had time to dry the barn. At the foot of the wall there was an unfinished straw mat and some bamboo strips.


    It''s so simple.


    On the other side was the kitchen, where firewood crackled and burned. Yu Qingze moved over and Changle was cooking behind the stove. He saw that Changle was breaking a dry branch as thick as his arm, and the branch broke in two.


    "..." Yu Qingze looked at Changle''s two small arms with a big mouth, looked down at his own, and was silent. That''s exciting.


    Yu Qingze was stunned for a moment. When he saw Changle looking over, he held the door frame, stretched out his hand, raised the wooden crutch in his hand, smiled and thanked: "brother Changle, thank you."


    Chang Le smiled shyly, waved his hand and pointed out the door.


    "My brother asked you to sit outside. There''s a big smoke in the kitchen." Chang Hao translated in good time.


    Yu Qingze saw clearly and didn''t want to give the two brothers any more trouble, so he sat at the door.


    Outside is a small yard surrounded by a fence. A straw shed is built on the right side of the yard, which is stacked with a lot of firewood. Now the yard has been cleaned. There are several large straw mats on the ground, on which golden rice is dried, and small waves are hung with a drying rake. On the other side are two shelves for drying clothes and a fishing net.


    Seeing Yu Qingze sitting down, Chang Hao picked up the drying rake under the eaves and began to collect the millet. As he gathered it up, he said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said to eat Xinhe rice today. I already smell the smell of Xinhe rice! Hiss, it''s so sweet ~ "


    Chang Hao looked up and sucked his nose deeply. He enjoyed it very much.

 Chapter 49

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ there are three dishes on the table, including fresh red chopped pepper, chopped pepper fish head decorated with green and small scallions, fresh and sweet loofah egg soup, and green pumpkin seedlings.


    Color, aroma and taste.


    After the four served, Yu Qingze first reported the name of the dish: "this is fish head with chopped pepper."


    The three Changle family looked at the plate of bright red fish head curiously, but their concerns were not the same.


    Grandpa Chang is thinking that the fish can do this. Changle is curious about how to do it. Chang Hao is completely thinking of having dinner, having dinner, having dinner


    "Grandpa." Chang Hao smacked his mouth and looked eagerly at his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "eat."


    Chang Hao cheered, and his chopsticks reached for the extra meat left under the fish''s head. With his instinct to eat goods, he also dipped the soup in the bowl.


    "Wow! Eat well! " After a sigh, Chang Hao took a big bite of the rice and swallowed it. Then he said, "Grandpa, brother, please try it!"


    The three looked at him, shaking their heads and laughing. These two days, Chang Hao''s sentence has become a common word at the dinner table.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle also tasted it and were surprised.


    "Isn''t it delicious? There''s no earthy smell. Hiss, it''s so spicy, but it''s very delicious! " Chang Hao was hissing, but the chopsticks didn''t stop at all. After a while, he took off half a bowl of rice.


    Yes, there is no peculiar fishy smell in the river!


    On the contrary, it has a strange taste, light fragrance, mixed with the taste of fish and pepper, and the taste is very unique. Moreover, the fish is still very fresh and tender. With a little soup, it tastes delicious.


    Changle is very curious. What''s the smell? Does that smell mask the fishy smell of fish?


    Then he found the purple leaves that had been boiled soft at the bottom of the plate. Isn''t this a roadside weed?


    He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and looked at it. Yes, there are pieces of medicinal plants growing on the roadside. Can this be used to eat?


    "Well, what leaf is this?" Chang Hao asked curiously.


    Grandpa Chang recognized some herbs and said, "isn''t this perilla for treating wind cold?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s perilla. You can remove the fishy smell. You can use it to make fish, shrimp and meat."


    i see!


    Chang Le looked at this small leaf with burning eyes and was very happy that he had learned another secret trick.


    Yu Qingze also popularized science to them. "In addition to perilla, wine, vinegar, ginger, scallion and garlic are good deodorizing materials. In addition, star anise, cinnamon and orange peel can also be used. They are especially suitable for processing mutton with heavy smell of mutton."


    Chang Le listened with interest, and the action of eating was a little slower. Chang Hao kept a small mouth. In a moment, he finished a bowl of rice and reminded his brother, "brother, eat quickly. I''ve finished a bowl."


    Chang Le was a little embarrassed. He stared at his brother and ate silently.


    Yu Qingze blinked, as if Le Ge''er was very interested in cooking?


    Lunch was swept away, and even the pepper soup in the fish head was eaten by rice.


    While cooking dinner, Yu Qingze paid attention.


    After picking the vegetables, he turned back to the kitchen and was ready to start frying when he was washed. Then he saw Chang Le coming in and took Chang Hao, who was burning in front of the stove, to harvest the millet.


    Yu Qingze:... It seems that when he is cooking these two days, as long as Le Ge''er is at home, Le Ge''er is burning a fire?


    Eat braised fish and white gourd in soy sauce in the evening.


    Yu Qingze skillfully cooked the geothermal oil pan and fried it, while Yu Guang has been observing the movement of Changle.


    This attention really made him discover something.


    Changle is learning secretly!


    Looking at his careful observation, he was afraid of being found. For a while, he pretended to divert his eyes, and for a while, he couldn''t help turning back. Yu Qingze was very sure that he was cheating.


    If you were someone else, you might look at it directly. Yu Qingze is also used to being stared at. But Changle, according to Yu Qingze''s observation these days, is actually very shy and embarrassed to ask directly, so he can only learn secretly.


    Yu Qingze thought it was very interesting. He watched it silently for a while and smiled in his heart.


    When the appreciation was enough, when the white gourd was stewed in water, he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, now the fire can be heated up and stewed for more than ten... More than a quarter of an hour. When the white gourd is soft, it looks as if it is transparent, almost."


    I wanted to say ten minutes, but I suddenly found that there was no minute in ancient times. I was also very tired.


    Chang Le nodded, added two firewood, and suddenly realized that Yu Qingze was just... Teaching him to cook?


    It used to be "Le Ge''er, please burn the fire a little bigger (smaller)", but just now he said how long to cook the white gourd and how to distinguish it.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously, but just met his smiling eyes.


    Chang Le:... Have you been found stealing school?


    When Yu Qingze explained every operation step later, Chang Le''s face was hot and thought that he must have been found.


    The next moment, Yu Qingze confirmed his idea.


    Yu Qingze asked with a smile, "brother Le is very interested in cooking?"


    ... was found.


    Chang Le''s face turned red. Don''t open your eyes quickly. He was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    I want to cook delicious food for grandpa and brother.


    Then


    Then Yu Qingze gave him a surprise.


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Changle''s eyes lit up, opened wide, and his mouth opened slightly involuntarily. He was very surprised. But soon, he reacted, nodded quickly, and made two quick gestures with his hands.


    "Wait, brother Le, I can''t understand." Yu Qingze hurriedly shouted to the outside, and Chang Hao came in.


    Changle''s bright eyes darkened for a moment, and he was a little annoyed. He had this problem. If he communicated with Yu Qingze in the future, he must have grandpa and Xiaohao around, otherwise if master didn''t understand, it would be too inconvenient and would affect his future study of cooking.


    Chang Hao dada ran in and asked, "what''s up? Let me try it? "


    "No." Yu Qingze laughed and said, "tell me what your brother just said?"


    "Oh." Chang Hao turned and asked his brother, "brother, what did you say just now?"


    Chang Le made the gesture again, and Chang Hao translated it. It means that Changle is very willing to learn cooking from Yu Qingze and ask if it will be too troublesome for Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry." He used to take several apprentices, skilled workers and teachers, and there was no trouble.


    Chang Le was happy and said he would study hard.


    Chang Hao was surprised and asked his brother, "brother, you want to learn cooking from brother Yu?"


    Chang Le nodded.


    Chang Hao was very happy, "great!" Even if elder brother Yu moves out, they can still eat the same delicious food!


    Then he ran out and told his grandpa the good news.


    Grandpa Chang''s expression was complicated. He was happy, surprised, glad and a little sad.


    The young man is capable and good in character!


    Then, Yu Qingze taught Changle, cooking techniques, required heat, precautions, etc.


    Changle listened carefully, for fear of missing something and not remembering it, he would trouble Yu Qingze.


    After dinner, Yu Qingze went to the village head''s house to discuss the contract.


    The terms of cooperation were not complicated. They negotiated soon. They agreed to ask the scholar master to write the contract tomorrow, and then sign the pledge.


    Fix this matter, Yu Qingze consulted registered residence affairs.


    The village head replied, "now that the dynasty has been established for 15 years, the management of naturalization is stricter than before. When the imperial court was just established, in order to appease the refugees, the imperial court directly distributed land to let them settle down. For example, more than a dozen families of Chang family settled here at that time. But now there are three ways to naturalize. "


    Yu Qingze listened carefully.


    The village head said, "first, you can buy land at the place of naturalization. It doesn''t need to be more. One mu of land can be naturalized to that place; Second, find a family to receive it, but because you are a man, you will have to collect an extra share of the land tax of that family at that time. And third, "


    The village head paused and said, "third, if you want to do it quickly, you can buy it with a sum of money. They won''t care where you come from or where you want to go. Of course, registered residence and citizenship. Remember, don''t make it public. "


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver do you want to buy?"


    The village head shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that someone spent eighty-two."


    "What about buying fields? How much silver do you want? Fields in Niutou village. "


    The village head was surprised: "do you want to enter our village?"


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    The village head was a little surprised, but he quickly replied, "our village is close to the county seat, and the land is fertile. The price set by the government is fifty Liang for good farmland and thirty Liang for a little less."


    Yu Qingze:


    None of the three methods can do it now.


    Make money! Make money quickly!


    However, without registered residence, when we want to do business, we will have hidden dangers to make money. If we are caught as a refugee, what can we do?


    We have to find another way.


    Yu Qingze returned home with a sad face. As soon as he got home, he saw Wenli with a 13-year-old brother in the hall.


    He was about to turn around and go to the kitchen to avoid, but Wenli, with sharp eyes, saw him.


    "Brother Le, are you waiting for Xiao hao?" Yu Qingze woke up when he heard the news. Seeing Changle ready at the kitchen door, he asked. Listening to Chang Hao''s tone in the morning, it is clear that he is looking forward to fishing.


    Chang Le shook his hand and said he would go alone. After gesturing, he walked out.


    Yu Qingze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chang Le blinked and waved his hand.


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le, I haven''t caught fish. I want to learn from you."


    Chang Le made a stroke.


    Yu Qingze guessed that he should ask if he could swim, so he nodded and said, "I can swim. I should swim well."


    Chang Le wanted to refuse, but seeing Chang Hao turn over in the hall, he quickly nodded and walked out. If he doesn''t go, Chang Hao will wake up. He doesn''t want to take his brother.


    My home is not far from the river. I''ll be there in less than ten minutes.


    There is a simple small wharf by the river. The villagers pile it up with stones, and there are some stone slabs on the side, which can be used to wash clothes. Sometimes when there is little water in the stream in winter, people in the village come here to wash clothes. On the other side of the wharf, there are three wooden stakes and three small fishing boats.


    There was a cabin on the shore. An old man was mending his fishing net at the door. When he saw Changle, he said happily, "brother Le, are you going to fish today? Are you finished in the field? "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded and gestured.


    The old man replied, "I didn''t go today. The net broke yesterday and I''m mending it. Go quickly. At the moment, most of the fish are hiding in the shade. "


    Chang Le nodded and took Yu Qingze to the side of the boat.


    Later, the old man shouted again: "don''t go too far, call me if you have something!"


    Chang Le nodded, waved to the old man, then bent down and untied the rope of the boat on the right, dragged the boat to the shore, waited for Yu Qingze to go up, and then went up himself.


    When Yu Qingze was a child, he also took such a small fishing boat at his grandfather''s house. Once he got on the boat, the boat would shake. At that time, he was always afraid that the boat would overturn and fall into the river. He had to hold the side of the boat tightly with both hands. His grandfather always laughed at him for fear of coming up again.


    I''m not afraid now, but grandpa has long been gone.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, adjusted his mood and sat down at the other end.


    Changle put the fishing net and bucket away, supported by a long bamboo pole, and the boat gradually moved away from the shore.


    At this time, a small figure on the shore rushed to him and shouted, "brother! Brother Yu! Wait for me! I''m going too! "


    But the boat didn''t stop and didn''t return.


    Chang Hao on the shore was anxious and angry, and his brother didn''t take him! How angry!


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up again..."


    Chang Hao glared at the old man angrily and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let my brother wait for me for a while!"


    The old man obviously knew them very well and said, "your brother doesn''t want you to follow. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao stopped talking, sat on the stone angrily and looked at the boat eagerly.


    Yu Qingze saw the little boy sitting there and asked Chang Le, "are you always like this?"


    Chang Le turned around and nodded with helplessness on his face. My brother always wants to follow him, but he''s still young. He''s afraid


    The river is very wide. Looking at the past, you can only see a vague shadow on the other bank, at least a kilometer or two. The water was sparkling, and gulls flew by from time to time.

 Chapter 50

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ this kind of thing, this kind of scene, Yu Qingze can''t continue to be watched by an outsider. He stood up and prepared to move back to the room, but over there, Chang Hao was like an angry little leopard. He had directly stretched out his hand and pushed the middle-aged man out. His expression seemed to open his mouth and bite at the next moment.


    The middle-aged man was unprepared. He was pushed back two steps. He became irritable and grabbed Chang Hao''s small arm.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Chang Hao''s reaction was too fierce. Afraid of something, he stopped and thought he could do something.


    Chang Le heard the news and hurried forward to pull his brother away.


    Chang Hao also wanted to catch up, but Chang Le pressed him behind him and couldn''t move. He could only show a pair of angry round eyes and stare at the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, Chang Hao, you are getting bigger and skinnier, and you are becoming more and more disrespectful! Brother Le, you too. Take care of him and teach him well. It''s so impolite. How can you go on like this! " The middle-aged man pulled his clothes and scolded the two brothers.


    His beloved brother was scolded. Changle was unhappy. His face sank and frowned at the middle-aged man. Even without asking, he knows what he''s doing here.


    The middle-aged man was not very happy when he saw Changle''s face, so he made a ha ha. His look immediately changed and asked softly, "brother Le, the man from Majia village asked again. What do you think of it? What do you mean?"


    Chang Le shook his head numbly and waved his hand to refuse.


    When the middle-aged man saw it, a glimmer of disdain flashed in his eyes. Then he hid his impatience and said, "brother Le, I didn''t say you. You know your situation. Even if your mouth can''t say it, it''s broken. The color of the pregnant mole is so dark. How can the young man''s family agree? Which man doesn''t like to find a beautiful and fertile brother! Besides, you are now twenty-two and twenty-three. You are getting older and older year by year. It''s not easy to find a man and ask you. Do you think the right man is easy to find? "


    There was a moment of silence at the scene.


    Chang Le looked down and didn''t speak, but Chang Hao couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    Although those words were true, he couldn''t hear anyone say that his brother was not good at all. In his heart, no one''s brother was better than his brother!


    He jumped out from behind Changle, gritted his teeth and shouted, "my brother is the best! Leave it alone! You go, go! Get out! "


    "Hey, little rabbit, don''t pull my clothes. They were made a few days ago! Don''t be ignorant. Although the man in Majia village is a little older, he has no children. His family conditions are good. He lives in a tiled house and can give a dowry of ten Liang silver! Say a bad word, he can live for several years. When he goes, isn''t it all yours? You are stupid. Where can you find this condition? "


    "You go! Go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There began to pull and pull again, but Yu Qingze was a little stunned.


    The man''s words are too ugly, and his thoughts are quite unspeakable. He directly exposed people''s scars and poked people''s pain in front of others. Besides, he was an outsider. It really made people feel bad about him.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, being unable to speak will be inconvenient, but it is not unable to live; As for disfigurement? What''s more, it''s not a big deal. Men care about what they look like. Ability and conduct are more important. Besides, although Changle''s skin was a little tanned, he was very beautiful and did not... After a pause, he looked at Changle''s thick bangs


    Yu Qingze glanced over Changle''s bangs and was a little confused. However, his attention soon shifted to two other strange places in the words of middle-aged men.


    In ancient times, it was common for people to get married. Yu Qingze knew this. However, what about pregnant moles and childbirth? Also, what''s the matter with a man and a brother? From the words of middle-aged men, can Changle still have children? Because that what pregnant mole color is dim, so it is difficult to bear?


    Can a man have children?


    Yu Qingze felt deeply that there might be a very important thing in the world that he didn''t understand.


    The middle-aged man scolded and walked away. He could still be heard from a distance complaining that the Changle brothers had no eyes and didn''t know each other.


    The two brothers stood for a moment in silence. Then Changle patted Changhao on the shoulder and gave him a gesture, as if to comfort his brother.


    Chang Hao looked up at his brother and stopped talking, but the next moment he bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice, "brother, I''m fine. I''ll go to collect millet." Then he quickly walked a few steps, picked up the sun rake and collected the millet.


    The middle-aged man is the husband of two brothers and uncles. His name is Wenli. Since Changle was 15 years old, he has been keen to introduce objects to Changle. However, the objects he introduces every time are crooked melons and cracked dates. They are either old widowers, misbehaved or defective in some aspects of the body. It is really not a good match.


    Changle refused every time. On the one hand, my brother is still young; On the other hand, grandpa is not in good health when he is old. He is really worried. Moreover, his physical condition is indeed a big obstacle. Changle knew in his heart that he had not considered his marriage for several years. He just wanted to take good care of his grandfather and brother and make a good life for his family.


    He thought so, but Wen Li didn''t understand. She still searched for those crooked melons and cracked dates one after another.


    At first, he thought Wenli was for his good and thanked him very much. Later, he and his brother overheard the conversation between Wenli and his uncle. He knew that Wenli had another purpose.


    Chang Le looked at his brother, sighed and prepared to go back to the kitchen to continue cooking. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at Yu Qingze.


    Changle:


    Yu Qingze:


    This is really embarrassing, but no one wants others to see their own embarrassment.


    Chang Le was stunned and quickly bowed his head and turned to the kitchen. Yu Qingze also touched his nose and quickly moved away from his sight.


    At this time, the yard door was opened. An old man rushed in with a basket on his back and asked, "is Wenli coming again?"


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Chang Le stopped and turned around.


    As soon as Chang Hao saw the old man, his tears flowed down. He wiped his eyes hard and rushed to hug the old man''s waist to complain: "Grandpa, uncle, just now he talked about the old widower in Majia village. He said that his family had a lot of money and could give ten Liang of silver as a gift. That man is so old. He''s so nice. Why don''t you let his brother Yue marry him! I heard that the man can''t see, just to find someone to take care of him and be his servant! "


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was also very angry, but Wenli had gone and couldn''t hear the scolding. He didn''t want his two grandchildren to be sad any more, so he had to hug his grandchildren and comfort them: "don''t pay attention to him! Don''t worry, Xiao le. Don''t even think about grandpa! "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded, and went into the kitchen.


    Hearing his grandfather''s promise, Chang Hao told him again. His mood gradually calmed down and secretly rubbed tears on his grandfather''s clothes. Then he was embarrassed to loosen his grandfather and ran over to continue collecting millet.


    After pacifying the two grandchildren, the old man looked at Yu Qingze standing at the door. Seeing that he woke up, he immediately said, "Hey, young man, are you awake? How are you? "


    After seeing that, Yu Qingze felt a little embarrassed, but when he saw the old man''s attitude, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m fine. Thank you for your trouble."


    The old man took down the basket and put it under the eaves. He waved his hand brightly and said, "you''re welcome. Who can go out without a little difficulty."


    The kindness of saving life was understated by the old man as a small difficulty to go out. Yu Qingze admired it in his heart, but he could not think so, and still solemnly expressed his gratitude.


    The old man waved his hand, bent over and looked at Yu Qingze''s left foot. He saw a lot better and said casually: "speaking of it, you are also lucky. We generally don''t go into the mountain when it rains. The road is slippery. Just that day, Xiao Le didn''t know how to go up the mountain to pick up fungi, and then he found you. "


    After a pause, the old man asked, "why did you run up the mountain when there was such a heavy rainstorm?"


    Yu Qingze knew that the old man was asking about his origin. Naturally, his true origin could not be said, so he told him what he had thought before.


    The main idea is that he was an orphan. His family was originally in the north. The environment in the North was bad and life was not easy. After hearing that the South was prosperous, he followed him to the South and wanted to settle down in the south. As soon as he arrived here, he was stolen and penniless. He wanted to go up the mountain to hunt some game and sell it for some money. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the mountain by the rainstorm and was accidentally buried.


    Grandpa Chang listened and sighed. Knowing that he had no place to go now, he said enthusiastically, "you can rest assured here and make good plans when you get well. You are still young and the future is still long."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said yes.


    When Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao collect the millet, dinner is also ready.


    Chang Hao seemed very excited. After washing his hands, he couldn''t wait to take Yu Qingze to sit on the stool, then took the empty bowl on the table and ran to serve dinner.


    Xinhe rice!


    Smell!


    "This skinny boy, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''ve been thinking about this day since the millet began to mature!" Grandpa Chang looked at his grandson and said to Yu Qingze with a smile.


    Yu Qingze also smiled and said, "I can understand."


    We have roast eggplant and fish for dinner. When Changle put the dishes on the table, Chang Hao had quickly filled four bowls of rice. The crystal and full grains of rice spread throughout the room. Chang Hao sniffed and sucked his nose and swallowed his saliva.


    But I can''t eat it yet.


    Yu Qingze was still a little confused. He saw that Changle took another pair of bowls and chopsticks, filled a bowl of rice with vegetables, put them on the supply table, and poured some wine into a small cup. Chang Hao went to the kitchen and lit three incense sticks. After paying homage to his parents, he inserted them into the incense ash stove.


    The two brothers finished the incense with tacit understanding, and then returned to the dinner table.


    Chang Hao looked at his grandfather with bright eyes.


    Grandpa Chang announced with a smile: "dinner." With that, he picked up his chopsticks, first sandwiched Yu Qingze with a big chopstick fish, and then sandwiched Changle and Changhao with fish. Then he ate it himself.


    When Grandpa Chang moved his chopsticks, Chang Le and Chang Hao picked up the bowl and ate.


    Each of the four sat on a stool. They tasted the new rice of the year and enjoyed the joy of harvest.


    Yu Qingze had his first meal in another world.


    The rice is delicious, but the taste of the dishes... Well, it can only be said that it is very general, not eggplant, but boiled in water. The fishy smell of the fish was not removed. At the level of Yu Qingze''s professional chef, he was sure that there was no seasoning to remove the fishy smell.


    It seems that you can take good care of their taste buds and stomach when you recover here? Yu Qingze secretly thought about the first thing he could repay the Changle family.


    After dinner in the evening, Yu Qingze chatted with Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao. He finally figured out his previous doubts.


    In this world, there are no women, only men. Men are divided into men and brothers, with the red mole in the center of the eyebrow as the main distinguishing sign. A man is usually tall and burly, and although he is also a man, he is weaker than a man in size and strength, but he has a special ability to have children!


    Chang Hao is a little man, and his brother Chang Le is a brother.


    Yu Qingze finally understood what the middle-aged man meant when he said Changle was old. If the role of brother is equivalent to that of women on earth, according to the normal marriage age of ancient women from 14 to 18 years old, Changle is 22 years old. It''s really an old left brother.


    However, in Yu Qingze''s view, 22 is just the age of graduating from college, young.


    He felt the wonder of the world. Especially for a gay, this is really a friendly and beautiful world.


    As soon as Miguel saw them, he said happily, "boss Yu, you''re here."


    Seeing Miguel''s expression, Yu Qingze knew that the effect of the porridge should be good, but he still asked, "how do you think the second young master of your family thinks the porridge tastes?"


    Miguel smiled, bent his eyebrows, handed the gift box he was carrying to Yu Qingze and said, "yesterday, I asked the cook to make three kinds of porridge, yam red jujube glutinous rice porridge and yam radish porridge. My second young master drank a bowl. Our master and husband Lang also like it very much. Except for the seafood porridge, the second young master said it was too fishy and didn''t drink it. So, boss Yu, I came here today to thank you. This is a gift from my master. I''d like you to come to your house when you''re free. "


    Yu Qingze refused for a moment and said, "it''s too polite, sir. The second young master of your family likes to drink. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Miguel directly stuffed the gift box into Yu Qingze''s hand and said, "Oh, boss Yu, just take it. It''s a small effort for you, but it''s very important for us."


    Holding the gift box, Yu Qingze said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    When Miguel saw Yu Qingze''s generous speech and moderate attitude, he secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    Putting the gift box aside on the newly erected table, Yu Qingze frowned and said, "why, does your young master feel fishy when eating the seafood porridge? No, it should be very fresh. "

 Chapter 51

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Chang Hao nodded and hesitated when he wanted to speak.


    Oh, it''s really rare. Teenagers who always want to say it will hesitate. Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s up?"


    "That''s it," said Chang Hao, who blushed and felt that he was a little cheeky, but couldn''t resist his strong desire. Finally, he asked, "elder brother Yu, do you know kung fu? Can you teach me? "


    That''s it. Yu Qingze looks at Chang Hao''s small body. Maybe exercise can grow taller? He nodded and said, "yes. But I will. It''s just some fur that can protect myself. "


    "This is already very powerful!"


    "It''s hard."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "All right."


    "Great!" Hearing Yu Qingze''s promise, the little boy jumped high and was very excited, "when I learn well, I can protect my brother and grandpa!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and thought to himself, in fact, your brother is not weak. Ordinary people can''t beat him. However, the little boy''s wishes and dreams are so beautiful that they deserve praise and good protection.


    They agreed to start teaching when they were busy.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" When his wish was fulfilled, Chang Hao began to wonder about the wood board in Yu Qingze''s hand. It drew a lot of lines with the unfinished firewood head. It was like a shelf. He didn''t know what it was.


    Yu Qingze smiled, imitating Chang Hao''s mysterious appearance, and replied, "good thing. You''ll know what it is tomorrow. "


    "Ah? It''s so mysterious. " Chang Hao was more curious. He scratched his ears and cheeks and looked at the black lines. He wanted to know what they were.


    Yu Qingze nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s so mysterious."


    Chang Hao was more curious, but he couldn''t ask. He was really suffocating.


    In the evening, before the two brothers of Changle came back, Yu Qingze took a bath. Grandpa Chang gave Yu Qingze the old clothes of Changle''s father for him to change, so he changed his clothes and washed them. The clothes and shoes he came across were taken by Changle last night, washed and folded neatly, but those clothes were obviously too strange here, so he didn''t wear them.


    Then he asked grandpa Chang about the common agricultural tools they used here. He learned that there was no other better tool for threshing rice, and the chaff was removed by blowing the wind with a shovel. The news made him confirm that the idea in his mind was feasible.


    He wants a rice bed, a windmill, and a thresher! He wants to innovate their tools! Make it easier for them to double grab!


    "By the way, here you are. Your name is on it. You can write it on the table with water first." Yu Qingze took a board beside him and wrote the words "Chang Hao" on it with a firewood head. He also wrote the stroke order of the two words.


    Without paper and pen, he found wood and firewood instead.


    Chang Hao''s eyes lit up. He quickly took it over, looked at the two words on it and asked excitedly, "is this my name? Chang Hao? "


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded, stretched out his hand, pointed to two words and read them one by one: "Chang - Hao. The next is the stroke order. You learn the word Chang first, and I''ll teach you to write it twice. "


    "Wait, brother Yu, wait for me to call my brother!" The little boy flew to the kitchen, took his brother and ran to the main room. He also shouted, "brother, come on, there''s a good thing!"


    Chang Le had just finished washing the bowl and was dragged away by his brother before he wiped his hands. I didn''t know until I got to the main room that Yu Qingze was going to teach them to read and write.


    Chang Le was also very excited, so he stood behind his brother with curiosity and blushing.


    Yu Qingze carefully taught the two people to recognize the strokes with the oil lamp on the table, and demonstrated them how to write the word "Chang" twice.


    Grandpa Chang looked at them with a smile as he made up a mat.


    The young man knows a lot.


    When the two brothers understood, Yu Qingze asked them to practice by themselves and began to draw their own drawings.


    The Changle family bought a cow together with seven other families and decided to keep it in one of them. When herding the cattle, each family comes in turn once a month. After the grass withers in winter, each family should provide hay to raise the cattle. Cow dung is the reward of the given family. After all, ordinary management also takes a lot of time and energy. We should also ensure the safety at night and not be stolen by others.


    There is only one cow, which can be taken care of when farming, but when it comes to spring farming and double looting, we have to coordinate the use of cattle in line.


    The next day, it was finally Changle''s turn. Early in the morning, Changle went to plough. There was only one morning. In the afternoon, the cattle had to rest. They had two fields to plough. Time was very tight.


    Grandpa Chang went with a small bucket. Chang Hao and Yu Qingze cooked breakfast and dried millet at home as usual. Breakfast is ready. Changle and grandpa Chang haven''t come back yet. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao feed the pigs and chickens again and do all the housework they can do.


    At breakfast, Chang Le didn''t come back, but grandpa Chang brought back many loaches and seven or eight eels. They were caught in the fields and ditches, running around in the bucket, especially active.


    Chang Hao likes to eat loach eel, mainly because it''s meat!


    "Wow, loach! And eels! Grandpa, when will you eat it? Do you want me to pick some leaves outside and let him spit mud? " I can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the ploughing is finished today. Go and wash your hands and have dinner. After dinner, send rice to your brother. Look at the cow. " Grandpa Chang put the cask in the kitchen and washed his hands for dinner.


    Chang Hao squatted by the barrel and watched for a while. He happily went to have breakfast.


    After the three finished their meal, Chang Le took a load of empty baskets to deliver the meal first. Chang Hao is actually ten years old, but he is very short and looks like a child of eight or nine years old. Grandpa Chang tied the rope of the basket low so that it would not be difficult for him to pick.


    Grandpa Chang picked a load of plant ash to sprinkle in the field. Yu Qingze''s left foot had disappeared a lot, but some of it didn''t work hard, so he walked slowly to the field.


    In the morning, Yu Qingze and Chang Hao were threshing the millet left over from yesterday''s field. Grandpa Chang came to thresh the millet after scattering plant ash.


    During the break, villagers came to inquire about yesterday from time to time, mainly because they heard that Changle had been rewarded with consistent money. Those who came to gossip were fooled by grandpa Chang.


    Uncle Chang Hao''s AI Wenli also came, but grandpa Chang scolded her before she opened her mouth.


    Yu Qingze also found that although Chang Hao loved singing at home, he kept a low profile and didn''t say a word to show off in the face of inquiries from the villagers.


    Changle has been ploughing and raking fields, and finally straightened two fields of about one mu and two cents in the morning.


    Changlejia''s three mu paddy field is divided into five fields of different sizes. There are two pieces of uncut grain.


    After threshing the millet in the morning, there was still some time left. They tied up the grass one by one and picked up the fallen ears again. When the grass is a little dried in the evening, carry it all back, and the field can discharge water.


    At noon, Yu Qingze didn''t sleep and was perfecting the drawings.


    The structure of the rice bed is relatively simple. He painted it directly on the board. However, the structure of treading thresher and windmill is more complex. He had to draw a draft on the ground to confirm the details, size and length of each part. Especially when stepping on the thresher, you have to confirm the size of each gear, whether it can bite, the length and width of each board of the roller, etc. until it is confirmed, draw it on the board.


    This is a time-consuming job.


    Just in the afternoon, Yu Qingze planted rice seedlings. His foot injury was not good and he couldn''t help. He focused on getting his drawings at home.


    After spending an afternoon, he finally got the structure map roughly. The remaining details need to be discussed and decided with the producers. After all, they are professional.


    After dinner in the evening, Yu Qingze asked grandpa Chang to take him to the village head''s house. Last night, he told grandpa Chang about his ideas.


    Seeing that he had finished it so quickly, Grandpa Chang simply agreed to take him. Chang Hao was curious and followed him to join the fun.


    But before they left the hospital, they met the village head with a chicken and a fish.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "Oh, Gensheng, we''re trying to find you. Come in and sit down." The village head''s name is Yu Gensheng.


    Several people entered the main room. The village head stuffed the things in his hand into grandpa''s hand and said, "I came back too late last night. I didn''t have time to thank brother le. I was busy during the day. I came here when I was free. I hope uncle a and brother Le don''t dislike it. "


    Grandpa Chang refused, waved his hand and said, "well, what''s this? It''s all from the same village. Xiaole just met him. Take these back. Isn''t dajianfulang just having a baby? Take them back and mend his body! The three of us are in good health. "


    Dajian is the eldest son of the village head. His husband just gave birth to a little man half a month ago. It''s time to mend his body.


    "Ah, uncle, there are others at home. If it weren''t for Le Ge''er yesterday, the buffalo in my house would be gone. We must take such a little thing! "


    Grandpa Chang continued to refuse, "didn''t you let us use your cattle? That''s all."


    Yu Qingze and Chang Hao were watching them, where you came and I went. Changle heard that the village head came and couldn''t send out a bowl of water.


    After a while, seeing Grandpa Chang didn''t answer, the village head simply put the chicken under the table and put the fish directly on the table.


    Changle finally sent out the water.


    The village head sat on the bench, took the water, took a drink, and thanked Changle himself. Then he asked, "uncle, what did you just say to me?"


    Grandpa Chang pointed to Yu Qingze and replied, "I''m not looking for you, ah Ze is looking for you."


    Yu Qingze quickly said hello to the village head: "yes, village head, I have something to find you. My name is Yu Qingze... "Thinking that the village head probably didn''t know himself, he introduced himself.


    "You are also surnamed Yu. You are really destined for our village." The village head smiled and nodded, looked at him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "I heard that you are very good at carpentry. I''d like you to call me something. This is the pattern. "


    With that, Yu Qingze handed over the board with the picture of the rice bed.


    The village head took it over and looked at it for a while, then frowned and asked, "you... Shelf, it''s not difficult to do it, but what''s your purpose?"


    A square long shelf is painted on the board. Many cross bars are horizontally and evenly connected in the middle of the shelf. It is said that there are no four columns and bedside for the bed, a scooter and no wheels


    The village head is curious.


    Yu Qingze replied, "this is a rice bed."


    "Rice bed?" Several people present looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said, "yes, the rice bed, the rice of rice. This is for threshing millet. "


    When it comes to threshing millet, Grandpa Chang and Changle both gathered around and looked curiously at the wood board in the village head''s hand.


    Yu Qingze continued to explain to them: "we are beating rice directly on the wall of the box. In fact, it is very laborious and slow. When hitting the rice bed, hit the rice on it. You see, the cross bar can be made of bamboo or thin wooden strips and placed on the side. In this way, when the rice is hit up, the grain will fall off faster. And we don''t have to hit our arms all the time. It''s fast and labor-saving! "


    Changle, they listen, fast and labor-saving? Suddenly his eyes lit up, this thing is good!


    The village head thinks differently from them. He has been a carpenter for many years. With his keen intuition, he knows this thing and can make money! And it''s not difficult to do.


    Yu Qingze carefully observed the expression of the village head and saw the light in his eyes. Knowing that he realized the value of this thing, he continued to add a fire to him.


    "Moreover, the rice bed can be directly used in the thresher or on the flat ground, but it is necessary to sweep the grain on the ground at that time. When the farmers are busy, the rice bed can also be used for other purposes. It is also very convenient to dry things and put things. "


    This is very moving!

 Chapter 52

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ three miles out of the north gate of Tongshan city is the port. Hundreds of ships carry merchants and goods every day, and the flow of people is very large.


    In the city, the largest flow of people is the North-South Street directly connected with the port. Among them, the North Street is the most prosperous place with the most shops and the largest flow of people.


    Where there are many people, how can there be less food? On the street near the north gate, there are many food sellers, shops and small vendors. Many merchants fill their stomachs before taking a boat out of the city, or buy food on the road directly.


    That day, near the north gate, an old man was on his way with a little man about eight or nine years old. Soon after the sun rose, they had felt the enthusiasm of the sun. Both of them were sweating, as if they had been driving for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man covered his stomach and stopped in front of a stall. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "Steamed stuffed buns are also hot. Grandpa, isn''t there anything less hot? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was shouting in front of a stall called "Yuji Yikou fresh".


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the word "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandpa to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The passers-by who heard the cry were attracted by "cold noodles and cold skin", and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "


    "Yes, here, this bowl is cold skin. You can try it."


    "The cold skin tastes good too. I don''t know how to make it. Boss, give me a bowl of cold skin. I like this! "


    "Well, it''s appetizing. My family doesn''t have much appetite on this hot day, and the children are thin! Boss, give me two bowls of cold noodles, one small and one medium! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appetite of the people who had tried it was suspended. After coming all summer, their appetite was numb. Now as soon as they were stimulated to open it, they suddenly felt very hungry.


    The two small tables were soon full. The first couple who tried to eat looked at each other, smiled and ate quickly, got up and gave their seats to other guests.


    "Boss, check out!" The little man gave the boss ten Wen and winked at him.


    The boss, Yu Qingze, couldn''t help laughing and took the money. Chang Le behind him looked at ye and sun, laughing and blushing!


    Grandpa and little brother pretend to be like that!


    "Boss, how do you make beans? It''s delicious! " A guest holding a bowl of sour beans asked Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "this is my pickled sour beans. Others don''t have them. They''re made in secret!"


    After saying this, the guest also knew that he couldn''t ask. He said, "can you sell me some beans? I''ll take it back and try it for my family. "


    While cooking noodles skillfully, Yu Qingze replied, "OK, seven Wen a kilo. How much do you want?"


    The guest was surprised, "it''s so expensive. Beans in the market are only five Wen a kilo."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s the taste."


    The guest thought about it and said, "OK, give me... A kilo first."


    Yu Qingze smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, weigh a kilo of sour beans for the guests." Then he told the guests that the sour beans should not be put back for a long time. It''s best to fry them as soon as possible. You can eat them like this if you don''t fry them.


    Chang Le blinked, took out a kilo of sour beans from the jar, weighed them, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to the guests, and received seven Wen.


    In the morning, when Yu Qingze asked him to move another jar onto the scooter, he thought that someone would buy sour beans alone, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingze sold them so expensive. He pickled them for two or three days, selling two Wen a kilo more than fresh and tender beans!


    Good money!


    Seeing that sour beans can be bought alone, other guests have bought one catty at a time.


    In a short time, the jar of sour beans was sold out. The guests who didn''t buy it were still very sorry. They all made a reservation to the boss to buy it tomorrow.


    Chang Le smiles out of sight, which is more profitable than selling fresh beans.


    Seeing Chang Le''s happy appearance, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which is very beautiful. Yu Qingze felt a little itchy in his heart. His hand held the bamboo fence tightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he opened his mouth.


    Before Chang Hao and grandpa Chang left, they slipped around the street and came back. The previous group of people left after eating, and no one knew them. They came back to help.


    Yu Qingze didn''t let them busy with the small stall. He asked grandpa Chang to take Chang Hao to the vegetable market to buy turnips. He saw someone selling sour beans before. If sour beans are easy to sell, sour turnips must be easier to sell, so he asked them to buy as much as they have.


    Sour beans and sour radishes will be seen by others soon. You have to make a profit before others know how to do it! When the price comes down, it will not be so easy to earn.


    Seeing that they were so busy, Grandpa Chang went to buy it alone and asked Chang Hao to stay and help.


    Chang Hao has a sweet mouth and smart people. He doesn''t recognize students. With his help, Yu Qingze and Chang Le are really relaxed.


    "My guest, would you like another bowl of mung bean soup? It''s cool to relieve the heat. Just a penny and a bowl. "


    "Didn''t you send it?"


    "My guest, the first 50 customers are free. You are the 68th. It''s very cheap. Just a penny will keep you cool all day. Would you like a bowl? "


    "Then have a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With xiaobaba, mung bean soup sold a lot more.


    The snack stand set off an upsurge near the lunch point.


    This North Street has a large flow of people. In addition to businessmen, locals also love to look here for food.


    As soon as people saw that so many people were still eating fresh food around a snack stand, and those who had eaten said it was delicious, they couldn''t help but try it.


    Some people who live nearby simply go home and bring their family to have a taste. What''s more, some people quickly go home and buy a bowl for their family.


    On this hot day, once someone has tasted the taste of cold noodles and cold skin, people don''t want to eat the hot noodle soup anymore. Tormented by the hot summer for so long, I finally saw the dawn!


    There is a new food stall on North Street, called "Yuji a mouthful of fresh" selling cold noodles and cold skins. Rumors of good taste spread from North Street in just half a day.


    On this North Street, there are many food shops. There are five or six noodle shops alone. Among them, Wang Ji noodle shop and Liu Ji noodle shop have the best business. The two are also competitors for many years.


    The owner of Liu Ji noodle shop is Liu Liangping. He is tall and thin; The owner of Wangji noodle shop is Wang Anfu. He is chubby and looks very kind.


    At this time, boss Wang is standing at the door of Liuji noodle restaurant, holding his arm and looking at the hot cold noodle snack stall diagonally opposite with his old opponent.


    "What do you think?" Boss Wang raised his chin towards the snack stand and said.


    Boss Liu snorted and disdained: "it''s not a worry that you can''t get on the table and become a climate."


    Boss Wang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "when people came, they took all our guests away. I have at least 20% fewer guests. "


    Boss Liu glanced at him and said, "why, fat Wang, are you afraid?"


    Boss Wang nodded and said, "a little. I''ll have a look. Are you going?"


    Boss Liu snorted coldly, turned back to the noodle shop and showed his disdain with his actions.


    Boss Wang saw that his old opponent didn''t go, so he went to the snack stand leisurely.


    When the waiter of Liuji noodle shop saw that boss Wang had gone and his boss stretched his neck and looked over at the window, he asked, "boss, do you want to go and have a look? It is said that what cold noodles and cold skins are sold. They taste very good. Many of our old customers have gone to eat them. "


    When boss Liu heard what the waiter said, he immediately stood up straight, frowned, waved and said, "go, you can do everything!" Then he looked over there again.


    The waiter heard the speech, turned around, turned his eyes, glanced at his mouth, pulled off the cloth towel on his shoulder and was about to enter the store.


    "Hey, come back." Boss Liu stopped the waiter again.


    The waiter turned back, quickly filled his face with a smile and flattered, "boss, what''s up? You tell me. "


    Boss Liu frowned at him, reluctantly raised his chin, ordered the cold noodles over there, and said, "go and buy a bowl."


    The waiter asked, "do you want to buy cold noodles or cold skin?"


    Boss Liu said angrily, "your brain is white! Buy it all! Go! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." The waiter smiled and said, "boss, look, that money..."


    Boss Liu took out ten Wen and threw it to the waiter. He said angrily, "go quickly!"


    The waiter lined up for a while before buying cold noodles and cold skins.


    Boss Liu asked the waiter to take the two bowls into a rest room behind the noodle shop. Then he sat down slowly, looked at the red and green in the bowl and disdained: "hiss! It''s such a show. There''s only some shredded cucumber and beans. There''s no meat. It''s five Wen! Haven''t those people eaten noodles? "


    The waiter muttered in his heart that people are no longer delicious and business is booming. On his face, he carefully took chopsticks and handed them to the boss, echoing: "yes, they have no eyes!"


    Boss Liu was very satisfied with the waiter''s knowledge and interest. He took the chopsticks and began to eat reluctantly.


    At first, with a critical and disgusting expression, he was ready to take a bite and then "comment" it.


    Who knows, he couldn''t say a word when he ate it; When he stuttered again, he frowned; Frowning, he unknowingly finished a small bowl of cold noodles.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" The waiter asked carefully.


    how? How else!

 Chapter 53

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Miguel smiled, bent his eyebrows, handed the gift box he was carrying to Yu Qingze and said, "yesterday, I asked the cook to make three kinds of porridge, yam red jujube glutinous rice porridge and yam radish porridge. My second young master drank a bowl. Our master and husband Lang also like it very much. Except for the seafood porridge, the second young master said it was too fishy and didn''t drink it. So, boss Yu, I came here today to thank you. This is a gift from my master. I''d like you to come to your house when you''re free. "


    Yu Qingze refused for a moment and said, "it''s too polite, sir. The second young master of your family likes to drink. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Miguel directly stuffed the gift box into Yu Qingze''s hand and said, "Oh, boss Yu, just take it. It''s a small effort for you, but it''s very important for us."


    Holding the gift box, Yu Qingze said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    When Miguel saw Yu Qingze''s generous speech and moderate attitude, he secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    Putting the gift box aside on the newly erected table, Yu Qingze frowned and said, "why, does your young master feel fishy when eating the seafood porridge? No, it should be very fresh. "


    Miguel nodded and said, "it''s fishy. I feel fishy when I eat it. Is our cook not ready? "


    Yu Qingze frowned and said, "it''s possible. Maybe the steps to remove fishiness in the early stage are not in place, but it doesn''t matter. Let him try a few more times."


    Miguel nodded and said, "he''s thinking about it now. If he doesn''t do well, boss Yu, can I bring him to consult you? "


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes."


    Miguel was very happy and took some cold noodles with cold skin and some sour beans and sour radishes back.


    When he got home in the evening, Yu Qingze opened the gift box sent by Cai''s family. The first box contains snacks from a famous time-honored snack shop in the city, and the other box contains a well-aged ginseng.


    For farmers, the gift of ginseng is too expensive, but Yu Qingze doesn''t intend to return it. Grandpa Chang is not in good health. According to Chang Hao, Grandpa Chang is easy to get sick in winter. Just in time, he will mend his body in the future.


    Over the past few days, Yu Qingze has respected the sensible old man from his heart, which also reminds him of his grandfather. Full of nostalgia for Grandpa, let him treat the old man as a pro Grandpa.


    He brought the snacks to everyone, then handed the ginseng to Changle and said, "brother Le, here, put it away."


    Chang Le didn''t say anything. He took it and went into the room. These days, in addition to the expenses of doing business, Yu Qingze asked him to help collect the other surplus money. He thought it was for him to help keep it, so he put it away. He didn''t think that Yu Qingze was going to bring it to grandpa to eat.


    After that, two days passed without incident. The Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Just when Yu Qingze thought the people behind them had stopped and given up, an accident happened at the best stage of business at noon.


    "Oh, there''s a bug in this side!" A middle-aged man was eating cold noodles when he suddenly shouted.


    When the guests sitting at the table with him heard that there were insects, they stopped their chopsticks and looked into his bowl.


    "Look, is this a bug? Right here, look, isn''t it? " The middle-aged man fiddled with his chopsticks. Sure enough, there was a small green insect curled up in the noodles, with some red oil on his body.


    When others saw it, they really couldn''t eat the noodles in their bowl.


    "Hey, boss, there are insects in your face. It''s not clean. How can you eat it! I''m scared to death! " The middle-aged man threw his chopsticks and shouted.


    The middle-aged man shouted too loudly. All the guests waiting in line to buy cold noodles and cold skins heard him and surrounded him. When people in the surrounding streets heard the news, they stopped and looked around curiously.


    Yu Qingze heard it and hurried over. The food is not clean. As food sellers, this is a vicious event of smashing signs.


    When he approached, Chang Hao looked at the bug in his bowl, scratched the back of his head, frowned and said, "it''s strange that we all have cold noodles and cold skin and no vegetables. Where did the bug come from?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he reached out and pointed to the small insects inside and said, "isn''t there a cucumber? Maybe it''s cucumber, beans or onions! You made it yourself. Who knows how there are insects! I heard that the cold noodles here are delicious. I came here to eat them. Unexpectedly, I ate insects. It''s really disappointing! "


    "Hey, there are really insects. I don''t know if we eat. We eat all Hula Hula. We haven''t seen it carefully."


    "Yes, I feel uncomfortable when I think of eating insects."


    "Look what you said. I''ve been eating here for several days. I''ve never found any insects. Boss Yu''s place is still very clean."


    "It''s just a snack stand. There''s no clean noodle shop."


    "You just spend a few Wen. How clean you want to be. Isn''t it just a taste to come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was more and more discussion from the guests around. Both Yu Qingze and Changle brothers turned black.


    Chang Hao was about to speak with a small mouth. He was pulled by Yu Qingze and stopped.


    Yu Qingze looked at the middle-aged man and said apologetically, "sorry, sir, I''ll change you a bowl for free."


    Who knows, the middle-aged man refused at once and said, "ah, no, no, I can''t eat it!"


    Yu Qingze apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''ll give you a kilo of sour beans and a kilo of sour radish as an apology."


    But the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "no, no, who knows if there are insects in it. I can''t believe your food. "


    Yu Qingze frowned. He wouldn''t naively think that this person would just forget it. He said, "then you..."


    "Just give me the money! I don''t want any more, just a silver or two. " Before Yu Qingze finished speaking, the middle-aged brother asked the lion for a silver or two.


    "Ho! A silver or two! " The onlookers were frightened and took a breath.


    This man is obviously looking for trouble. Yu Qingze frowned, looked at the insect carefully and said, "Sir, one or two silver is too much. This bowl of cold noodles is only five Wen. Besides, this bug is not our reason. "


    The middle-aged man stared and said, "what do you mean, it''s not your reason?! Hey, guys, listen. I ate bugs in their faces. Look, the bugs are still here. The boss opened his eyes and lied. He said it wasn''t their reason. It''s not their reason. Is it difficult or am I wronging them? "


    Some of the onlookers agreed, some shook their heads and were watching the play.


    This kind of thing often happens in the street, and they have seen a lot of it. It''s not clear whether it''s true or false, whether it''s deliberately stealing money or whether there are insects. Anyway, the boss can only admit bad luck when this kind of thing happens.


    Yu Qingze glanced at the insects in the next bowl and said, "our cold noodles and cold skins have been boiled, while cucumber sour bean sour radish, including scallion, is either shredded or diced. If it''s really our reason, the insects are either scalded or cut into sections. This insect is still green and intact. It''s definitely not in our food. "


    Yu Qingze''s long speech was well grounded and persuasive. Many people couldn''t help nodding and felt it was very reasonable.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect such analysis. He was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "anyway, you should be responsible for what you eat in your face! Lose money! "


    Then he stretched out his hand and asked for money.


    In the gap between them, Chang Le always observed the middle-aged brother and the bowl of noodles. This observation was found to be a problem by him.


    Seeing that Yu Qingze still wanted to talk to his middle-aged brother, Chang Le quickly pulled his sleeve and made a gesture.


    Chang Hao directly translated his brother''s words: "brother Yu, my brother said that the bug is still alive."


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Then he picked up the chopsticks next to him and provoked the insect. Sure enough, he saw the insect squirming, climbed onto the chopsticks and grabbed it firmly.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Oh, the insect is still alive!" Someone shouted.


    People nearby began to talk again, and many people began to say that this was wrong money.


    Yu Qingze reached out to the middle-aged man with chopsticks and said, "my insects are not so strong. When boiling water burns the knife, everything will die. Is this yours?"


    "Hahaha..." the people around were amused by Yu Qingze''s words.


    The middle-aged man naturally heard it and was a little flustered. He stretched out his left hand and patted the chopsticks in front of him and said, "do you give money or not?"


    That''s what we''re going to do. However, immediately, his left wrist was held by a slender hand.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man turned his head angrily and found that it was the dumb man holding his wrist, so he roared fiercely.


    Chang Le didn''t care about him. When he tried hard, the middle-aged man couldn''t move at once.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, he pinched a small handkerchief cloth bag from the man''s left cuff.


    The middle-aged man was more excited when he saw that the cloth bag was taken out. He stretched out his hand to grab it. "What are you doing, take my handkerchief!"


    The fierce reaction seemed to be trying to cover up. Changle separated him with one hand and put the handkerchief cloth bag on the table with the other hand and quickly opened it.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised.


    I saw as like as two peas in the middle of the handkerchief, five or six green worms were stacking together, and they were creeping, and the insect looked exactly like the worm in front of the bowl.


    "There are so many insects! He brought them all by himself! "


    "This brother is too bad! Just think of corrupting money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw his scandal exposed, he took advantage of Changle''s inattention, tried his best to break away from his hand, quickly drilled out of the crowd and ran away.


    If he doesn''t run again, he may be drowned by people''s saliva.


    Seeing the man running away, Changle still wanted to chase him, but Yu Qingze blocked him.


    He shook his head at Changle and then said to the onlookers, "sorry, everyone, it''s a false alarm. Please rest assured that the cold noodles and cold skins we remember are made by ourselves. Our family also eats them. They are absolutely clean and hygienic. Please rest assured to eat them. "


    After seeing this, they naturally knew that the boss was wronged, so they agreed one after another, and then it was time to eat, buy, walk, and soon the crowd dispersed.


    In an old house on East Street, a middle-aged man angrily scolded a young man.

 Chapter 54

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ the host''s house is up. Yu Qingze doesn''t want to continue lying down.


    He slept in a small bed last night. He was really embarrassed to let his parents and grandchildren squeeze the small bed again. The small bed was only a bench wide, and it looked about a meter wide. I didn''t know how the two masters and grandchildren crowded in his coma.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep well last night. First, the environment was strange. He had just arrived in this world, his world outlook was impacted, and his mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or half awake; Second, it''s too hot. The bed curtain is not a gauze curtain. It''s not very airy. There''s a mosquito. It''s buzzing. I don''t know where it is. It''s very noisy.


    It''s Midsummer now. It''s strange that he can sleep well in this ancient time without air conditioner and fan.


    Knowing that Grandpa Chang was going to cut grass in the field, he volunteered to help.


    Grandpa Chang glanced at his feet and said, "no, take care of the injury first. If you want to help, let''s help Xiao Hao dry the millet." Afraid that Yu Qingze felt uncomfortable, Grandpa Chang picked up something that didn''t take much effort and said.


    "... OK." The working hours in the morning were short and he knew that his legs and feet were inconvenient. When he moved to the field, it was estimated that Changle and they should come back again. It didn''t work, so he agreed.


    When he went out, Changle had spread all the straw mats for drying the millet, and poured all the millet to be dried onto the straw mats, with a pile on each straw mat.


    Then he told Chang Hao that he was watching the fire and cooking porridge in the kitchen, so he went out with Grandpa Chang with two huge buckets.


    "Xiao Hao, does your brother pick out barreled millet? Isn''t there a basket? " The wooden bucket is as big as the bucket that Grandpa gave him a bath when he was a child. The net weight of the two solid wooden buckets alone is estimated to be twenty or thirty kilograms. How much is it to fill it with millet?


    Chang Hao yawned and brought out a basin of water. He put it beside the stone at the kitchen door and replied, "no, it''s a bucket. My brother will pick up the water when he comes back."


    "... oh. That barrel is so big. " How heavy! Yu Qingze sighed again.


    "Well, it''s a special taxi. You can fill the water tank once. My brother thinks that the ordinary bucket is too small and too little. It''s troublesome to go back and forth. "


    Yu Qingze:... What a powerful reason!


    "Your brother is so powerful!" Yu Qingze sincerely praised, so thin, but so energetic!


    Chang Hao is a big brother. He proudly introduces Yu Qingze to his brother''s'' great achievements'', "well, my brother may have done it. Those men are not as capable as my brother! My brother can carry the big tree that none of them can lift! "


    Yu Qingze: "... That''s great!"


    When his brother was praised, Chang Hao turned happily and took out cloth towels and willow strips from the kitchen, which Chang Le had prepared in advance.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, you can sleep for a while. You don''t have to get up so early. My brother and grandpa won''t come back for breakfast until the sun comes out. " With that, Chang Hao took a willow strip and handed it to Yu Qingze. He took one and stuffed it into his mouth. He bit a few times to peel off the skin, revealing the willow fiber inside, and then brushed his teeth.


    "It''s all right. I usually get up early." Yu Qingze was worried about how to brush his teeth. Seeing Chang Hao''s action, he suddenly became enlightened.


    If I hadn''t seen it, Yu Qingze really didn''t know how to brush his teeth in ancient times. He was a little novel. He brushed his teeth with willow strips, just like Chang Hao. Some willows have a unique taste of green and astringent vegetation, which is not bad.


    After washing. Yu Qingze asked Chang Hao to concentrate on the fire. He took a drying rake to pick up the millet on the four straw mats and dry them. He also hung out the grass scraps with a straw rake.


    He did these jobs at his grandfather''s house when he was a child, and he still knew it. Hang the grass scraps roughly once, and then hang them carefully when they are slightly dried. Finally, when they are dried, use the wind grain truck to blow out the chaff, and the rest is full grains.


    After drying the millet, Yu Qingze went into the kitchen. The porridge has been cooked and is being cooled in cold water. Chang Hao is cleaning the soaked dried radish.


    "Is this what you want to do in the morning?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Chang Hao nodded, "well, I''m not very good at cooking. It''s not delicious. Wash it first. When my brother comes back, I can do it directly."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ll come."


    Chang Hao brightened his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze. "Can you cook?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes." Don''t be too good. I used to be a chef. I eat here.


    Chang Hao was very happy and said, "brother Yu, please do it. I''ll light a fire and eat it when Grandpa and my brother come back."


    They hit it off.


    Yu Qingze observed that the condiments on the case were only oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Next to the chopping board, there are several peppers, four cucumbers, and a dung dustpan of sweet potato vines in the corner. They are still very fresh. Changle should have just got them back in the morning.


    He was stunned. Early in the morning, he beat the pig grass, picked the vegetables, made a fire, boiled the porridge, spread the straw mat and poured the millet. After doing so many things, he didn''t know how early Changle got up.


    What a diligent boy.


    After consulting Chang Hao, I learned that their taste was spicy. I also saw a jar of chopped pepper under the table. Yu Qingze took two cucumbers and made a snap of cucumbers neatly with a little chopped pepper inside. Then he went to the dung dustpan to pick a handful of fresh and tender sweet potato leaves, remove the leaves and leave only the stem.


    Chang Hao looked at him and soon got a cold cucumber. He quickly cut the sweet potato stem and chopped the dried radish into a bowl. Just looking at his knife work, it was very convincing. However, Chang Hao looked at the sweet potato stem and his expression was a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingze found that the expression on the little boy''s face was very thought-provoking, so he asked.


    Chang Hao wiped his face, shook his head and said, "nothing. Go on."


    They usually feed sweet potato vines to pigs. They cook them when they are short of food. A while ago, they often ate sweet potato leaves. They were not delicious. They were similar to pig food, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, dried radish is not delicious. When there is no fresh food in the garden, his family often eats it. The little boy is physically disgusted with dried radish and sweet potato leaves. Oh, there is loofah. It''s soft. It doesn''t chew at all. It tastes light.


    But he is very sensible and consciously has no qualification to complain. He never says that he eats whatever his brother does, which is very easy to feed.


    But soon, when the sweet potato stem was fried, he couldn''t speak. I''m glad he didn''t speak just now, otherwise his face would be swollen.


    Holding the idea of giving Yu Qingze face, the little boy took a sweet potato stem and tried it. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He quickly took another big chopstick and put it into his mouth.


    "Wow, brother Yu! Eat well! " Chang Hao''s eyes were bright, as if he had found a rare treasure.


    Obviously, he watched elder brother Yu cook all the way. He put oil, salt and a little chopped pepper. The fried taste was very good. He couldn''t find any shadow of pig food!


    Super delicious!


    Obviously I hate to eat, but now I can''t wait to swallow my tongue!


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "nothing. Just like it. Don''t eat it all, save some for grandpa and your brother. "


    They are all home-made dishes with limited conditions. They can''t show his extraordinary cooking skills at all - Chef Yu said it''s nothing at all.


    "Well, I''ll have another bite." Chang Hao took another bite, which made him put down his chopsticks and urged: "brother Yu, you eat well. Grandpa and my brother must like it too! Come on, cook the dried radish. "


    It''s no use chopping hot peppers when the radish is dried. I cut a green pepper and fried it together. When fried, Chang Hao took a bite and gave Yu Qingze a thumbs up.


    "Better than my brother!"


    Yu Qingze laughed: "your brother should be sad when he hears it."


    Chang Hao looked out nervously. Seeing no one, he turned his index finger to his lips, hissed and said, "don''t tell my brother. In fact, my brother''s cooking is good. You don''t know. My uncle''s cooking is terrible. It doesn''t taste at all. It''s like pig food. " His face is full of dislike and is not hidden at all.


    Yu Qingze smiled and took advantage of this opportunity to ask Chang Hao about their daily diet. He learned that most of the dishes here are cooked and fried. Big dishes are usually stewed. The cooking method is relatively simple and the eating method is very simple.


    As soon as Yu Qingze''s eyes brightened, there was a lot to do!


    After only eating once, Yu Qingze knew the cooking level of Changle. No wonder Chang Hao reacted so much to these three very simple home dishes.


    Soon, the sun came out, and Changle came back with his grandfather carrying a large load of water. I was surprised to see the three bowls of dishes on the table.


    And, not surprisingly, breakfast was warmly welcomed by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook so well!" Grandpa Chang praised without stinginess and added a bowl of porridge.


    Yu Qingze replied with a smile, "what I used to do is just to your taste." Chef, old business, if it''s not good, you''ll starve to death.


    At first, Changle was a little embarrassed to let Yu Qingze cook, but after eating his dishes, it became very embarrassed.


    A man''s cooking level is so much better than himself! I''m a brother!


    A sense of War called not admitting defeat has quietly taken root in Changle''s body.


    The result of good cooking is that the porridge is finished, the dishes are swept away, and even the salty dried radish is finished. Then, the whole family eats smoothly.


    Chang Le looked at the empty pots and bowls, and his mood was very complicated. Ming Ming used to have half of the porridge left every morning. Now it''s gone! In the past, a bowl of dried radish had to be eaten for two days. It was also dried, finished and finished!


    Even Grandpa, who has always had a bad appetite, drank an extra bowl!


    And looking at the expressions of Grandpa and little brother, I''m more satisfied than eating Xinhe rice last night!


    He was hearty. Although he was very happy that his grandfather and brother had eaten delicious food, he was still hearty, and realized once again the deficiency of his cooking and the importance of good cooking!


    If you want grandpa and brother to be full and eat well in the future, you must strive to improve your cooking skills!


    Therefore, when Yu Qingze cooked again later, he found that Changle often secretly watched how he cooked while burning the fire. He thought he secretly stole the teacher, but he didn''t realize that his little eyes had already been captured by Yu Qingze.


    It''s also very cola.


    After breakfast, Chang Hao consciously went to wash the dishes and Chang Le went to feed the pigs.

 Chapter 55

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Cai Wendong did not let the refugees into the city. He established a refugee area outside the city for temporary reception and centralized management to prevent them from disturbing the nearby people everywhere. When they were in trouble, he also opened warehouses to give food. However, there are still many refugees scattered everywhere. Fortunately, there was no major unrest.


    Fortunately, six months later, the war ended and the Dasheng Dynasty was established. The imperial court issued a decree in time to let all localities resettle and repatriate the refugees. They successfully passed the war period.


    Now Tongshan city is as prosperous as before.


    Yu Qingze followed the two brothers of Changle and observed as they walked. They entered the city from the west gate, crossed two alleys halfway through the West Street, and then came to a special market.


    This is a vegetable market designated by the government. Vegetables, fruits, birds, meat and fish are concentrated here. There are also some other shops and stalls. There is also one such centralized market in the East. Except for these two places, selling vegetables in other places is not allowed. Other vendors can flow.


    They went to a shed at the corner of the street. Changle paid two Wen to the steward of the market. Then the steward stamped a stamp on his arm with today''s date, indicating that he had paid the fee and went in.


    To Yu Qingze''s surprise, the market is also divided into some small functional areas. The sellers of birds are concentrated together and the sellers of meat are in another. Of course, there are also mixed sales, such as Changle, which sells vegetables and fish. They are basically concentrated in the place where vegetables are sold.


    At this time, many farmers are selling vegetables in the market, and some stall vendors are busy opening the market, which is full of fireworks.


    They found a space near the exit in the vegetable area and stopped. Chang Le took out a small bench and asked Yu Qingze and Chang Hao to sit down. Then he put the bucket in place, took out a small piece of bamboo mat and spread it on the ground. Then he sorted and placed all kinds of vegetables. Next to him was a small handful of straw rope and some loose straw, which just filled a mat.


    Just after finishing the stall, a middle-aged man stopped in front of them with a load of vegetables. He looked left and right, and then said to Chang Le, who was buried in tidying up vegetables, "Hey, little brother, move over a little and I''ll put it away."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le raised his head, looked at the man, and looked at the distance between himself and the stall owners on the left and right sides. They were only about three or four inches, very narrow, and would be able to put one foot over a person. He waved his hand to show that he couldn''t put it down.


    The man stretched his neck to the left and right again. At this time, the good seats in front are basically full. There are only empty seats at last. If you put them there, the flow of people will be much less.


    The middle-aged man said again, "you see, your side is so empty and occupies so many places. Move forward and move over there, and I can put it down."


    Such a little space, add up to less than a foot, a dung dustpan can''t fit. Chang Le looked at him in embarrassment, stretched out his hand to indicate the distance between the two sides and shook his head.


    Most people go here with interest. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man not only didn''t leave, but put down his burden, squatted down directly, stretched out his hand and pulled Changle''s mat and began to move a place for Changle.


    "Ah, you see, if you move forward like this and move back a little later, won''t you be free..."


    Before Changle could react, the man dragged a mat of dishes forward to him and then put them on the straw mat of the stall in front. Changle''s vegetables, which had been neatly arranged, were dragged by him and disordered again. Several fell to the ground, and some scattered on the mat of the stall owner in front.


    Changle hurried to stop the man''s hand.


    Yu Qingze saw that he was trying to help, but a small figure around him was faster. He swished to the front.


    "Hey, uncle, why are you tampering with other people''s things? If my food is damaged, will you pay for it? It''s so narrow here that you can''t even put your feet. Don''t you see? Even if my house moves, you can''t put half of your dung dustpan! There are so many positions in the back, you go to the back! " Chang Hao went out over the vegetable stall, squeezed in front of the man and took his hand.


    The front stall owner was also dissatisfied and said, "you old brother, do you sell vegetables or not? Who is so close? It''s hard to tell who owns the dishes! Go back, go back! "


    Chang Hao nodded and said with a small mouth: "yes, if you want to occupy a good seat, come early next time. I got up before I woke up. What''s the matter with you? Bullying my child?"


    He tilted his head, his big eyes blinked red, and looked very pitiful.


    The middle-aged man saw it and was said again. He didn''t blush. Instead, he said, "Oh, you child, I didn''t rob your house. There''s a place when I squeeze. There''s no one behind! Hey, don''t move too much. Just be free and distinguish them. That''s it, so that I won''t have to move again later. "


    Seeing that Chang Le wanted to move the mat back to the original place, the man quickly stopped it, and then he went to several stall owners behind him. There were two people who were in a wide position and moved a little. The middle-aged brother moved others closer. Finally, he squeezed out a seat on their right hand side of Changle and directly put him on a whole load of dung dustpan.


    Now I can''t even put one foot. If I want to go out, I can only jump out of the vegetables or go out next to other people''s stalls.


    Chang Hao turned his eyes. Chang Le knocked him on the head and asked him to come in quickly. They have seen so many such people, and talking too much is a waste of their strength. Others will not be embarrassed.


    Yu Qingze was stunned.


    This man is really... He has a thick skin, but what surprised him is that Chang Hao''s young boy has a strong fighting ability. Generally, children of this age are not so able to say or so bold.


    "Young man, you husband and son are really good!" The middle-aged man put his dishes and said to Yu Qingze in the back.


    Husband, husband Lang?


    Chang Le, who was looking down to tidy up vegetables, blushed and waved his hand quickly.


    Yu Qingze was also stunned. Did the middle-aged brother regard him and Changle as a pair of husbands? And take Chang Hao as their son?


    However, Le Ge''er blushed. It''s so interesting


    He couldn''t help thinking of the slender arms at his waist and the thin chest behind him yesterday. Now it seems that he can still feel their temperature


    "This is my brother, isn''t it?" Chang Hao stared at the middle-aged man and muttered angrily, "what kind of eyes."


    Even if you have a thick skin, your eyes are not easy to use.


    "Oh, no, hahaha, it''s just that you have a husband." Seeing that the middle-aged man was wrong, he finally felt a little embarrassed. He justified himself and turned away from answering.


    Husband phase?


    Last night, I had a dream rippling in the water all night. When I heard the words "husband and husband", Yu Qingze''s heart swung again. His eyes grew to Changle''s face as soon as he wasn''t careful.


    Because of the environment in his previous life, same-sex marriage has not been legalized in his country, he is not very tolerant of same-sex marriage and love, and the atmosphere in the circle is not very good. He has always been clean, so he has always relied on the single state of five finger girls.


    In fact, his requirements for his partner are not high. He looks good, hardworking and filial, and can live with him in peace of mind. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet such a down-to-earth person.


    Now here, all aspects of Changle''s conditions are quite in line with his mate selection criteria.


    Yu Qingze squinted at Changle and thought about what had happened these days. He found that the man in front of him had accidentally grown into his ideal partner.


    He fell into his own thoughts and stared at others for a long time without knowing it.


    Changle is even more embarrassed. Elder brother Yu is so capable. How can he have a husband with himself? He simply didn''t hear it and looked down at his food. But those two ears are so red that they can drip.


    Chang Hao accidentally saw his brother''s red ears and blinked. Why is his brother embarrassed? When he thought about it, he turned and looked at Yu Qingze. Oh, brother Yu has been looking at his brother.


    The little boy turned his mind and was happy.


    If elder brother Yu can be his brother-in-law, Hei hei


    Just then someone came to buy vegetables¡° How do you sell these beans? "


    In a word, it brought back the thoughts of several people.


    Yu Qingze shook his head. It''s too early to think about these things. Making money is the most important.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le quickly looked up and held out his hand for five.


    "Five Wen a kilo?"


    Chang Hao sat next to Changle. Seeing the business coming, he immediately bent his eyes, showed a smiling face, and answered skillfully: "yes, guest, five Wen a kilo, a kilo? I just picked it this morning. It''s fresh. "


    The man may feel a little expensive and hesitated, so he took a look at the beans in the man''s dung dustpan next to him.


    The middle-aged man saw him and said, "Hey, guest, do you want to buy beans? Four Wen a kilo. Good beans."


    The guest heard four Wen a kilo and walked closer to see the beans in the dung pan.


    The middle-aged man''s whole load of dung dustpan is beans. Maybe it''s also because he didn''t have time to sell during the busy farming season. Many of them are a little old and not as fresh as Changle''s beans.


    Chang Hao glared at the middle-aged man when he saw that the man robbed business at a low price.


    Cheeky! Lame! And rob business!


    Then he saw that the guest seemed to be comparing between the beans of the two families. He opened his mouth and began to sound again.


    "Guest, the beans are still tender and delicious. As you know, if the beans are old, it''s troublesome to pick them up and eat them. If you can''t say it, you have to pull the thread out. Isn''t it troublesome? Look at the beans in my house. They are tender and the thread hasn''t grown yet... "


    When the middle-aged man saw him, he quickly said, "where are the beans old? They''re not old at all. It''s called plumpness! Guest, you see how tight my beans are. I only need four Wen... "


    The guest obviously didn''t want to eat the beans that had to pull the thread out of his mouth. He was persuaded by xiaobaba. Without listening to the middle-aged brother, he moved back again, picked up a handful and handed it to Changle, "come on."


    Chang Le took over and weighed him neatly, and then compared the numbers.


    Xiaobaba immediately translated with a smile, "guest, a total of eight Wen."


    Seeing that the guest didn''t take the basket, Chang Le quickly tied a handle to him with straw.


    The guest was very satisfied, gave the money and left with beans.


    Xiaobaba didn''t forget to see off the guests. "Guest, please go and eat delicious. Come back to my house to buy it!"


    Waiting for someone to go away, xiaobaba smiled and gave the middle-aged brother a disdainful look.


    Hum, what''s the use of low prices? My beans are tender!


    The middle-aged man almost crooked his nose. This little fart can talk!


    When Chang Le saw him, he slapped his brother on the shoulder and signaled that he had almost got it. Don''t annoy others. It''s hard to end.


    Chang Hao turned around and gave Yu Qingze a small look of ''look, I''m powerful''.


    Yu Qingze silently gave a thumbs up. This mouth is a piece of business material!


    After being praised, Chang Hao xiaobaba continued to sell vegetables with satisfaction.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, Yu Qingze saw that the brothers were very handy. He was relieved and got up to do his own business.


    He told the brothers that he wanted to walk around. Changle brothers were a little worried.


    "Brother Yu, do you want me to go with you? I''ve been to most parts of the county. I can show you the way. "


    "No, you help your brother sell vegetables here. I may not be able to go back until the evening. You don''t have to wait for me after you sell them. Go back first." The vegetable market usually breaks up after noon.


    "Ah? In the evening, can you find your way back? "


    Yu Qingze smiled, "you can find it. Don''t worry."


    In the worried eyes of the two brothers, Yu Qingze left.


    He first strolled around the vegetable market and asked around. He asked about the layout and the price of food here. He almost had a number in his heart. Then he met someone who sold small food. He bought it and tasted the taste. He thought the taste was ok, so he brought some to the two brothers and padded their stomachs.


    After visiting the vegetable market, he walked out of the downtown area, looked on the street, asked and recorded.


    In the next few days, Yu Qingze went out early and returned late every day until he walked through the county. He finally decided what business to do next.


    The next moment, a crisp juvenile voice came from my ear.


    "Hey, brother, look, is he awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t hear the answer, but felt that his neck and cheek were wiped clean by a slightly rough cloth.


    "Hey, big brother, wake up?"


    His arm was shaken. Yu Qingze opened his eyes. In front of him was a boy''s enlarged face. He was eight or nine years old and was bending over to look at him. With dark skin and round eyes, there are two small bags on the left and right of the head. They are the kind of hair bun of ancient teenagers. They are also wearing gray ancient clothes. They are very thin.


    What''s going on? Yu Qingze blinked and saw the teenager grinning at him.


    Yu Qingze was a little confused. He remembered that he went back to the countryside to sweep his grandfather''s grave. He encountered a rainstorm and landslide on the winding mountain highway. He seemed to be buried by?


    Buried?!


    Yu Qingze sat up and looked at his gray white blouse and blue trousers. He still remembered the feeling of despair when he was buried in the earth and suffocated. At that time, because there were no vehicles before and after the rainstorm, he should have... Died.


    What''s going on now? Are you... Alive again?


    He felt the condition of his body. There was a stabbing pain on his left foot, which was wrapped by cloth, and some traces of herbal medicine could be seen on the edge. Looks like it''s twisted. There are some bruises on his arm and body. In addition, there is no other serious problem, but he is weak and has little strength.


    "Oh, scare me." Yu Qingze suddenly sat up. The boy was startled, and his body suddenly bounced back. Then he turned to another person around him and said, "brother, he really woke up!"


    brother? Hearing the boy''s words, Yu Qingze noticed that there was a young man sitting next to the boy.


    The young man is about 20 years old. He is very thin. The bangs in front of his forehead are very long and thick. He quickly covers his eyes. His hair is tied behind his head at will, revealing a beautiful face. He was slightly opening his lips and looking at Yu Qingze with wide eyes. He was also surprised. He still held a gray cloth towel in his hand and a bowl of medicine in his other hand. There was only a little liquid left in it.

 Chapter 56

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Yu Qingze chatted with Grandpa Chang last night and talked about Tongshan city in particular. He learned that Tongshan city is still so prosperous because it was less affected during the war, and it all depends on Cai Wendong, the young county magistrate in office at that time and now the governor of Yunzhou.


    The war was triggered by the north, and the main battlefield was also in the north, but it was also spreading to the south. In the later stage, it tended to cross the Qinghe River to the south. At that time, Cai Wendong, then Tongshan county magistrate, made a quick decision, ordered the port to be shut down and temporarily closed, and strictly controlled the entry and exit of the city. Later, the war spread to the North Bank of Qinghe River, and a large number of refugees fled. Many people tried to cross Qinghe River and fled to the south.


    Cai Wendong did not let the refugees into the city. He established a refugee area outside the city for temporary reception and centralized management to prevent them from disturbing the nearby people everywhere. When they were in trouble, he also opened warehouses to give food. However, there are still many refugees scattered everywhere. Fortunately, there was no major unrest.


    Fortunately, six months later, the war ended and the Dasheng Dynasty was established. The imperial court issued a decree in time to let all localities resettle and repatriate the refugees. They successfully passed the war period.


    Now Tongshan city is as prosperous as before.


    Yu Qingze followed the two brothers of Changle and observed as they walked. They entered the city from the west gate, crossed two alleys halfway through the West Street, and then came to a special market.


    This is a vegetable market designated by the government. Vegetables, fruits, birds, meat and fish are concentrated here. There are also some other shops and stalls. There is also one such centralized market in the East. Except for these two places, selling vegetables in other places is not allowed. Other vendors can flow.


    They went to a shed at the corner of the street. Changle paid two Wen to the steward of the market. Then the steward stamped a stamp on his arm with today''s date, indicating that he had paid the fee and went in.


    To Yu Qingze''s surprise, the market is also divided into some small functional areas. The sellers of birds are concentrated together and the sellers of meat are in another. Of course, there are also mixed sales, such as Changle, which sells vegetables and fish. They are basically concentrated in the place where vegetables are sold.


    At this time, many farmers are selling vegetables in the market, and some stall vendors are busy opening the market, which is full of fireworks.


    They found a space near the exit in the vegetable area and stopped. Chang Le took out a small bench and asked Yu Qingze and Chang Hao to sit down. Then he put the bucket in place, took out a small piece of bamboo mat and spread it on the ground. Then he sorted and placed all kinds of vegetables. Next to him was a small handful of straw rope and some loose straw, which just filled a mat.


    Just after finishing the stall, a middle-aged man stopped in front of them with a load of vegetables. He looked left and right, and then said to Chang Le, who was buried in tidying up vegetables, "Hey, little brother, move over a little and I''ll put it away."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le raised his head, looked at the man, and looked at the distance between himself and the stall owners on the left and right sides. They were only about three or four inches, very narrow, and would be able to put one foot over a person. He waved his hand to show that he couldn''t put it down.


    The man stretched his neck to the left and right again. At this time, the good seats in front are basically full. There are only empty seats at last. If you put them there, the flow of people will be much less.


    The middle-aged man said again, "you see, your side is so empty and occupies so many places. Move forward and move over there, and I can put it down."


    Such a little space, add up to less than a foot, a dung dustpan can''t fit. Chang Le looked at him in embarrassment, stretched out his hand to indicate the distance between the two sides and shook his head.


    Most people go here with interest. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man not only didn''t leave, but put down his burden, squatted down directly, stretched out his hand and pulled Changle''s mat and began to move a place for Changle.


    "Ah, you see, if you move forward like this and move back a little later, won''t you be free..."


    Before Changle could react, the man dragged a mat of dishes forward to him and then put them on the straw mat of the stall in front. Changle''s vegetables, which had been neatly arranged, were dragged by him and disordered again. Several fell to the ground, and some scattered on the mat of the stall owner in front.


    Changle hurried to stop the man''s hand.


    Yu Qingze saw that he was trying to help, but a small figure around him was faster. He swished to the front.


    "Hey, uncle, why are you tampering with other people''s things? If my food is damaged, will you pay for it? It''s so narrow here that you can''t even put your feet. Don''t you see? Even if my house moves, you can''t put half of your dung dustpan! There are so many positions in the back, you go to the back! " Chang Hao went out over the vegetable stall, squeezed in front of the man and took his hand.


    The front stall owner was also dissatisfied and said, "you old brother, do you sell vegetables or not? Who is so close? It''s hard to tell who owns the dishes! Go back, go back! "


    Chang Hao nodded and said with a small mouth: "yes, if you want to occupy a good seat, come early next time. I got up before I woke up. What''s the matter with you? Bullying my child?"


    He tilted his head, his big eyes blinked red, and looked very pitiful.


    The middle-aged man saw it and was said again. He didn''t blush. Instead, he said, "Oh, you child, I didn''t rob your house. There''s a place when I squeeze. There''s no one behind! Hey, don''t move too much. Just be free and distinguish them. That''s it, so that I won''t have to move again later. "


    Seeing that Chang Le wanted to move the mat back to the original place, the man quickly stopped it, and then he went to several stall owners behind him. There were two people who were in a wide position and moved a little. The middle-aged brother moved others closer. Finally, he squeezed out a seat on their right hand side of Changle and directly put him on a whole load of dung dustpan.


    Now I can''t even put one foot. If I want to go out, I can only jump out of the vegetables or go out next to other people''s stalls.


    Chang Hao turned his eyes. Chang Le knocked him on the head and asked him to come in quickly. They have seen so many such people, and talking too much is a waste of their strength. Others will not be embarrassed.


    Yu Qingze was stunned.


    This man is really... He has a thick skin, but what surprised him is that Chang Hao''s young boy has a strong fighting ability. Generally, children of this age are not so able to say or so bold.


    "Young man, you husband and son are really good!" The middle-aged man put his dishes and said to Yu Qingze in the back.


    Husband, husband Lang?


    Chang Le, who was looking down to tidy up vegetables, blushed and waved his hand quickly.


    Yu Qingze was also stunned. Did the middle-aged brother regard him and Changle as a pair of husbands? And take Chang Hao as their son?


    However, Le Ge''er blushed. It''s so interesting


    He couldn''t help thinking of the slender arms at his waist and the thin chest behind him yesterday. Now it seems that he can still feel their temperature


    "This is my brother, isn''t it?" Chang Hao stared at the middle-aged man and muttered angrily, "what kind of eyes."


    Even if you have a thick skin, your eyes are not easy to use.


    "Oh, no, hahaha, it''s just that you have a husband." Seeing that the middle-aged man was wrong, he finally felt a little embarrassed. He justified himself and turned away from answering.


    Husband phase?


    Last night, I had a dream rippling in the water all night. When I heard the words "husband and husband", Yu Qingze''s heart swung again. His eyes grew to Changle''s face as soon as he wasn''t careful.


    Because of the environment in his previous life, same-sex marriage has not been legalized in his country, he is not very tolerant of same-sex marriage and love, and the atmosphere in the circle is not very good. He has always been clean, so he has always relied on the single state of five finger girls.


    In fact, his requirements for his partner are not high. He looks good, hardworking and filial, and can live with him in peace of mind. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet such a down-to-earth person.


    Now here, all aspects of Changle''s conditions are quite in line with his mate selection criteria.


    Yu Qingze squinted at Changle and thought about what had happened these days. He found that the man in front of him had accidentally grown into his ideal partner.


    He fell into his own thoughts and stared at others for a long time without knowing it.


    Changle is even more embarrassed. Elder brother Yu is so capable. How can he have a husband with himself? He simply didn''t hear it and looked down at his food. But those two ears are so red that they can drip.


    Chang Hao accidentally saw his brother''s red ears and blinked. Why is his brother embarrassed? When he thought about it, he turned and looked at Yu Qingze. Oh, brother Yu has been looking at his brother.


    The little boy turned his mind and was happy.


    If elder brother Yu can be his brother-in-law, Hei hei


    Just then someone came to buy vegetables¡° How do you sell these beans? "


    In a word, it brought back the thoughts of several people.


    Yu Qingze shook his head. It''s too early to think about these things. Making money is the most important.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le quickly looked up and held out his hand for five.


    "Five Wen a kilo?"


    Chang Hao sat next to Changle. Seeing the business coming, he immediately bent his eyes, showed a smiling face, and answered skillfully: "yes, guest, five Wen a kilo, a kilo? I just picked it this morning. It''s fresh. "


    The man may feel a little expensive and hesitated, so he took a look at the beans in the man''s dung dustpan next to him.


    The middle-aged man saw him and said, "Hey, guest, do you want to buy beans? Four Wen a kilo. Good beans."


    The guest heard four Wen a kilo and walked closer to see the beans in the dung pan.


    The middle-aged man''s whole load of dung dustpan is beans. Maybe it''s also because he didn''t have time to sell during the busy farming season. Many of them are a little old and not as fresh as Changle''s beans.


    Chang Hao glared at the middle-aged man when he saw that the man robbed business at a low price.


    Cheeky! Lame! And rob business!


    Then he saw that the guest seemed to be comparing between the beans of the two families. He opened his mouth and began to sound again.


    "Guest, the beans are still tender and delicious. As you know, if the beans are old, it''s troublesome to pick them up and eat them. If you can''t say it, you have to pull the thread out. Isn''t it troublesome? Look at the beans in my house. They are tender and the thread hasn''t grown yet... "


    When the middle-aged man saw him, he quickly said, "where are the beans old? They''re not old at all. It''s called plumpness! Guest, you see how tight my beans are. I only need four Wen... "


    The guest obviously didn''t want to eat the beans that had to pull the thread out of his mouth. He was persuaded by xiaobaba. Without listening to the middle-aged brother, he moved back again, picked up a handful and handed it to Changle, "come on."

 Chapter 57

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Changle''s home is in the east of the village and the paddy field is in the West. A stream separates the paddy field from the village.


    Changle is a man walking in front with a thresher on his back!


    A thresher is actually an open and empty box nailed by several large boards, three-dimensional inverted trapezoid, with theout rollers and covers. Yu Qingze was curious about how they would thresh at that time.


    Grandpa Chang followed with a basket, in which there was a jar of water and a Shau Kei. The basket is also a special super large one, which is prepared for Changle.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast with his foot hurt. He clubbed a wooden crutch and walked slowly behind him. Chang Hao was accompanied by a young boy. Yu Qingze took the opportunity to observe the situation in the village. With Chang Hao, he learned a lot.


    For example, the name of Niutou village is because Houshan looks like an ox head. Yu Qingze looked sideways. It was really a bit like.


    There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. There are more than thirty families surnamed Yu, most of whom live near the stream; There are only 16 families with the surname Chang, who were relocated during the war. They live in the east of the village, one or two hundred meters apart. However, more than ten years later, the family with the surname Yu has long been familiar with and accepted more than a dozen families with the surname Chang.


    Most of the houses are thatched. There are only two mud brick houses and a large green brick house, which can be regarded as a rich family in the village.


    Yu Qingze was curious and asked.


    Chang Hao explained to him, "the big green brick house belongs to Yu Wei''s family, and his father is a scholar master." When the young man talked about the scholar master, his face was respectful and yearning.


    Yu Qingze thought and asked, "Xiao Hao, do you want to go to school?"


    Chang Hao did not hide it and replied, "yes, there is a small school in the village. The scholar master is a gentleman. All the people in the nearby village want to study here. But I have to pay 200 Wen a month. I can''t afford to go. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze was silent for a moment, and then said, "if you want to read, I can teach you."


    Chang Hao immediately turned to stare at him and said in surprise, "can you read? Can you teach me? "


    Yu Qingze nodded, very sure: "yes."


    "Well, well, I want to learn!" A flower bloomed on Chang Hao''s face, especially brilliant.


    After a while, he asked again, "brother Yu, can my brother learn to read with you? My brother is very clever and has a good memory! "


    No one in the village can go to school. All the people who go to school are men. For fear that Yu Qingze would not agree, Chang Hao praised his brother again.


    "Yes!" Yu Qingze smiled. The two brothers have a good relationship. They think of each other for any benefits. They are very envious.


    They said again that after the busy work, the double robbery began in the past few days. After finalizing this matter, Chang Hao was very happy and knew everything about Yu Qingze''s other problems.


    "That tile roofed house belongs to the village head''s family. He can do carpentry, and his son can also do carpentry. Most of the furniture needed by people in nearby villages are made by his family. Our big wooden barrel was also made by him. My brother went to the mountain to cut good wood and carried it with him. The other tile roofed house belongs to the hunter''s family. His family specially delivers game to restaurants in the town... "


    Yu Qingze caught a key point and asked, "can the village head do carpentry? How''s their family? "


    Chang Hao replied, "the village head is very nice, and the elder brother of the village head''s family is also very nice. Our big wooden barrels, my brother carried a big piece of wood, and the village head confiscated our family''s money and gave us a wooden basin to wash vegetables. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze had a bottom in his heart and secretly thought of a plan.


    As they walked through the village, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    It''s golden.


    The yellow rice seemed to spread a golden carpet on the earth. The wind blew, and the ears of rice fluctuated and rustled with the waves, singing the hymn of harvest happily.


    The early rice harvest this season was ok, and the villagers were happy to rush to harvest rice. Although the weather was hot and people were sweating when they went out, as if they had just soaked out of hot water, the joy of harvest completely covered the fatigue.


    Think of the grain harvested, there is endless energy.


    When they got to the field, Changle and grandpa Chang had cut the old man''s grain for a long distance.


    Chang Hao picked up the cutting knife and went to cut the grass. Yu Qingze can''t squat and cut the grain like them because of his foot injury, but he can stand by the thresher and do threshing.


    But the problem was that he didn''t know how to operate the empty thresher. He turned his head and looked at other villagers not far away, but it seemed that everyone was cutting grain and no one was threshing. Moreover, the thresher in other families was the same as that in front of him.


    Finally, Chang Le took a big bundle of rice and put it next to him. Yu Qingze asked for advice by the way. He saw Chang Le pick up one hand of rice, raise his hands over his head and hit it on the inner wall of the thresher.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    "..." Yu Qingze heard the sound of millet falling off to the bottom of the box.


    Then, Chang Le shook his hands and shook off the loose grains in the ears of rice. When they didn''t fall off, he raised them and smashed them again!


    In this way, after smashing four or five times, it will be basically clean, and the rest can be removed by hand.


    Yu Qingze: "..." no wonder it''s called threshing millet. It can''t be more appropriate!


    It''s very primitive and rough and looks very tired. This made him more firm in his mind. They must not be so tired after harvest.


    In short, Yu Qingze knows how to thresh.


    Chang Le was afraid that his legs and feet were inconvenient, so he moved the rice to the thresher very considerately, and then cut the rice again.


    This field is very big. It may look like seven or eight points. Changle and grandpa Chang have cut a small half in the morning.


    Changle cuts the grain quickly and skillfully.


    He squatted in front of the rice with his feet slightly wider than his shoulder. He cut the rice with his right hand, held the rice stump with his left hand, and Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu


    He and his party used to be able to cut eight or nine stumps of grass.


    Two hours later, the whole field was cut, and Yu Qingze didn''t see him rest.


    Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao will stand up when their feet are numb and have a rest. Changle has never stood up at all. When he finished cutting, he turned a corner, cut through the other end directly, and then cut on the other side.


    Yu Qingze has no doubt that if he is allowed to cut it all alone, the whole field is expected to be placed in a circle of mosquito repellent incense or a dragon.


    After cutting, they returned to the thresher and sat down to have a rest. Yu Qingze also had a rest.


    After more than two hours, even if he was strong, his arms were very sour and he was sweating.


    He also deeply realized that it''s easier to cut the grain. Threshing is the most important thing! Especially in this hot summer, it''s a salt water bath! Salt is produced and sold by ourselves!


    He especially misses the modern harvester.


    When he was a child, his grandfather''s family had a thresher driven by a diesel engine. At that time, only his family in the village didn''t have to step on the thresher to thresh, which was the envy of the villagers.


    Now let alone the harvester and diesel thresher, there is a foot thresher, he can move the world!


    In his mind, he quickly recalled the structure of stepping on the thresher, several common agricultural tools, and some ancient simple and useful agricultural tools he saw when visiting the Agricultural Museum. He was ready to draw them back and find someone to do it!


    Although tired, the results of his efforts are also very gratifying. There are a lot of grass behind him, and there is a thick layer of millet at the bottom of the thresher.


    "Wow, brother Yu, you''re great. You''ve played so much!" Chang Hao came over and saw the millet in the thresher. He was surprised and boasted.


    Grandpa Chang also praised: "yes, it''s a good hand!"


    Changle held the water jar, poured a bowl of water for Grandpa, then poured a bowl of water for Yu Qingze, and gave him a thumbs up to praise.


    Yu Qingze was embarrassed to be praised by his family. His handsome face was rarely red. He waved his hand and said, "if you praise me again, I will float up and the clouds in the sky can be picked off!"


    Several people laughed and the atmosphere was warm and happy.


    After a rest, several people began to thresh.


    Near noon, seeing that the time was almost the same and the grain was almost enough, they stopped to go home for lunch and come back in the afternoon.


    The sun was hot. After a busy morning''s work, they still worked so hard. Their clothes and hair were wet.


    At this time, Chang Hao admired Yu Qingze''s short hair. It was not only easy to clean, but also super cool and woody!


    About Yu Qingze''s short hair, Chang Hao had a strange question before. Yu Qingze found an excuse. Before coming to the south, he followed the horse team to Beidi to buy fur. He was infected with lice and couldn''t clean it up. He couldn''t shave it off.


    Well founded, very reasonable.


    So they believed and comforted him, which made Yu Qingze cry and laugh.


    Just because it was too hot, when Changle used Shau kei to pick up the millet in the bucket, Yu Qingze found the secret behind Changle''s thick and long bangs.


    Sweat wet his forehead, and Changle''s bangs closed lock by lock, revealing a 45 cm long scar on his white forehead, extending upward from the middle of his left eyebrow to his forehead. If you look carefully, you can still find that the middle of his left eyebrow is broken, but the front eyebrow is covered for a while, so it is not so conspicuous.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. There was such a long scar. Below was his eyes. I don''t know how he was injured, but I can imagine how dangerous it was when he was injured.


    In fact, the scar looks very old. The color has faded, but it protrudes slightly. At first glance, it still looks ferocious when it creeps on white skin.


    No wonder Changle wants to leave so thick and so long bangs.


    It''s no wonder that his uncle said that he really broke his face. Otherwise, Changle really looks very good.


    Healthy complexion, delicate face, thick and thin lips, and smart eyes are very divine. The skin is also very good. You can''t see pores at all.


    Yu Qingze felt a little sorry for Changle. This scar is estimated to scare away many marriageable objects.


    Although he hasn''t been awake for 24 hours, Changle has left a good impression in his heart.


    Diligent, gentle, kind, love his family, and be gentle to him, a stranger.

 Chapter 58

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast with his foot hurt. He clubbed a wooden crutch and walked slowly behind him. Chang Hao was accompanied by a young boy. Yu Qingze took the opportunity to observe the situation in the village. With Chang Hao, he learned a lot.


    For example, the name of Niutou village is because Houshan looks like an ox head. Yu Qingze looked sideways. It was really a bit like.


    There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. There are more than thirty families surnamed Yu, most of whom live near the stream; There are only 16 families with the surname Chang, who were relocated during the war. They live in the east of the village, one or two hundred meters apart. However, more than ten years later, the family with the surname Yu has long been familiar with and accepted more than a dozen families with the surname Chang.


    Most of the houses are thatched. There are only two mud brick houses and a large green brick house, which can be regarded as a rich family in the village.


    Yu Qingze was curious and asked.


    Chang Hao explained to him, "the big green brick house belongs to Yu Wei''s family, and his father is a scholar master." When the young man talked about the scholar master, his face was respectful and yearning.


    Yu Qingze thought and asked, "Xiao Hao, do you want to go to school?"


    Chang Hao did not hide it and replied, "yes, there is a small school in the village. The scholar master is a gentleman. All the people in the nearby village want to study here. But I have to pay 200 Wen a month. I can''t afford to go. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze was silent for a moment, and then said, "if you want to read, I can teach you."


    Chang Hao immediately turned to stare at him and said in surprise, "can you read? Can you teach me? "


    Yu Qingze nodded, very sure: "yes."


    "Well, well, I want to learn!" A flower bloomed on Chang Hao''s face, especially brilliant.


    After a while, he asked again, "brother Yu, can my brother learn to read with you? My brother is very clever and has a good memory! "


    No one in the village can go to school. All the people who go to school are men. For fear that Yu Qingze would not agree, Chang Hao praised his brother again.


    "Yes!" Yu Qingze smiled. The two brothers have a good relationship. They think of each other for any benefits. They are very envious.


    They said again that after the busy work, the double robbery began in the past few days. After finalizing this matter, Chang Hao was very happy and knew everything about Yu Qingze''s other problems.


    "That tile roofed house belongs to the village head''s family. He can do carpentry, and his son can also do carpentry. Most of the furniture needed by people in nearby villages are made by his family. Our big wooden barrel was also made by him. My brother went to the mountain to cut good wood and carried it with him. The other tile roofed house belongs to the hunter''s family. His family specially delivers game to restaurants in the town... "


    Yu Qingze caught a key point and asked, "can the village head do carpentry? How''s their family? "


    Chang Hao replied, "the village head is very nice, and the elder brother of the village head''s family is also very nice. Our big wooden barrels, my brother carried a big piece of wood, and the village head confiscated our family''s money and gave us a wooden basin to wash vegetables. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze had a bottom in his heart and secretly thought of a plan.


    As they walked through the village, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    It''s golden.


    The yellow rice seemed to spread a golden carpet on the earth. The wind blew, and the ears of rice fluctuated and rustled with the waves, singing the hymn of harvest happily.


    The early rice harvest this season was ok, and the villagers were happy to rush to harvest rice. Although the weather was hot and people were sweating when they went out, as if they had just soaked out of hot water, the joy of harvest completely covered the fatigue.


    Think of the grain harvested, there is endless energy.


    When they got to the field, Changle and grandpa Chang had cut the old man''s grain for a long distance.


    Chang Hao picked up the cutting knife and went to cut the grass. Yu Qingze can''t squat and cut the grain like them because of his foot injury, but he can stand by the thresher and do threshing.


    But the problem was that he didn''t know how to operate the empty thresher. He turned his head and looked at other villagers not far away, but it seemed that everyone was cutting grain and no one was threshing. Moreover, the thresher in other families was the same as that in front of him.


    Finally, Chang Le took a big bundle of rice and put it next to him. Yu Qingze asked for advice by the way. He saw Chang Le pick up one hand of rice, raise his hands over his head and hit it on the inner wall of the thresher.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    "..." Yu Qingze heard the sound of millet falling off to the bottom of the box.


    Then, Chang Le shook his hands and shook off the loose grains in the ears of rice. When they didn''t fall off, he raised them and smashed them again!


    In this way, after smashing four or five times, it will be basically clean, and the rest can be removed by hand.


    Yu Qingze: "..." no wonder it''s called threshing millet. It can''t be more appropriate!


    It''s very primitive and rough and looks very tired. This made him more firm in his mind. They must not be so tired after harvest.


    In short, Yu Qingze knows how to thresh.


    Chang Le was afraid that his legs and feet were inconvenient, so he moved the rice to the thresher very considerately, and then cut the rice again.


    This field is very big. It may look like seven or eight points. Changle and grandpa Chang have cut a small half in the morning.


    Changle cuts the grain quickly and skillfully.


    He squatted in front of the rice with his feet slightly wider than his shoulder. He cut the rice with his right hand, held the rice stump with his left hand, and Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu


    He and his party used to be able to cut eight or nine stumps of grass.


    Two hours later, the whole field was cut, and Yu Qingze didn''t see him rest.


    Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao will stand up when their feet are numb and have a rest. Changle has never stood up at all. When he finished cutting, he turned a corner, cut through the other end directly, and then cut on the other side.


    Yu Qingze has no doubt that if he is allowed to cut it all alone, the whole field is expected to be placed in a circle of mosquito repellent incense or a dragon.


    After cutting, they returned to the thresher and sat down to have a rest. Yu Qingze also had a rest.


    After more than two hours, even if he was strong, his arms were very sour and he was sweating.


    He also deeply realized that it''s easier to cut the grain. Threshing is the most important thing! Especially in this hot summer, it''s a salt water bath! Salt is produced and sold by ourselves!


    He especially misses the modern harvester.


    When he was a child, his grandfather''s family had a thresher driven by a diesel engine. At that time, only his family in the village didn''t have to step on the thresher to thresh, which was the envy of the villagers.


    Now let alone the harvester and diesel thresher, there is a foot thresher, he can move the world!


    In his mind, he quickly recalled the structure of stepping on the thresher, several common agricultural tools, and some ancient simple and useful agricultural tools he saw when visiting the Agricultural Museum. He was ready to draw them back and find someone to do it!


    Although tired, the results of his efforts are also very gratifying. There are a lot of grass behind him, and there is a thick layer of millet at the bottom of the thresher.


    "Wow, brother Yu, you''re great. You''ve played so much!" Chang Hao came over and saw the millet in the thresher. He was surprised and boasted.


    Grandpa Chang also praised: "yes, it''s a good hand!"


    Changle held the water jar, poured a bowl of water for Grandpa, then poured a bowl of water for Yu Qingze, and gave him a thumbs up to praise.


    Yu Qingze was embarrassed to be praised by his family. His handsome face was rarely red. He waved his hand and said, "if you praise me again, I will float up and the clouds in the sky can be picked off!"


    Several people laughed and the atmosphere was warm and happy.


    After a rest, several people began to thresh.


    Near noon, seeing that the time was almost the same and the grain was almost enough, they stopped to go home for lunch and come back in the afternoon.


    The sun was hot. After a busy morning''s work, they still worked so hard. Their clothes and hair were wet.


    At this time, Chang Hao admired Yu Qingze''s short hair. It was not only easy to clean, but also super cool and woody!


    About Yu Qingze''s short hair, Chang Hao had a strange question before. Yu Qingze found an excuse. Before coming to the south, he followed the horse team to Beidi to buy fur. He was infected with lice and couldn''t clean it up. He couldn''t shave it off.


    Well founded, very reasonable.


    So they believed and comforted him, which made Yu Qingze cry and laugh.


    Just because it was too hot, when Changle used Shau kei to pick up the millet in the bucket, Yu Qingze found the secret behind Changle''s thick and long bangs.


    Sweat wet his forehead, and Changle''s bangs closed lock by lock, revealing a 45 cm long scar on his white forehead, extending upward from the middle of his left eyebrow to his forehead. If you look carefully, you can still find that the middle of his left eyebrow is broken, but the front eyebrow is covered for a while, so it is not so conspicuous.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. There was such a long scar. Below was his eyes. I don''t know how he was injured, but I can imagine how dangerous it was when he was injured.


    In fact, the scar looks very old. The color has faded, but it protrudes slightly. At first glance, it still looks ferocious when it creeps on white skin.


    No wonder Changle wants to leave so thick and so long bangs.


    It''s no wonder that his uncle said that he really broke his face. Otherwise, Changle really looks very good.


    Healthy complexion, delicate face, thick and thin lips, and smart eyes are very divine. The skin is also very good. You can''t see pores at all.


    Yu Qingze felt a little sorry for Changle. This scar is estimated to scare away many marriageable objects.


    Although he hasn''t been awake for 24 hours, Changle has left a good impression in his heart.


    Diligent, gentle, kind, love his family, and be gentle to him, a stranger.


    Such a good boy deserves happiness.


    Perhaps Yu Qingze''s eyes were too focused. Chang Le noticed it. He turned his head in surprise and looked at him. After discovering the surprise and pity in his eyes, Chang Le was stunned, then quickly turned around, carried Yu Qingze on his back, stretched out his hand to comb the bangs in front of his forehead, and then picked the millet and left quickly.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s embarrassing again. Fortunately, Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao didn''t find out.


    Chang Hao accompanied Yu Qingze to move back slowly. Grandpa Chang went back to cook first. Changle picked millet and went back to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. The division of labor was very clear.


    When Yu Qingze and Chang Hao get home, Changle has picked all the beans, and the cabbage has been washed and ready to start cooking.


    Yu Qingze saw him and hurriedly said, "brother Le, you go to have a rest and I''ll do it."

 Chapter 59

    Your purchase proportion is not enough. Please be patient for a while


    Where there are many people, how can there be less food? On the street near beichengmen, there are many food sellers, shops and small vendors. Many merchants fill their stomachs or buy food on the way before going out of town.


    That day, near the north gate, an old man was on his way with a little man about * * years old. Soon after the sun rose, they had felt the enthusiasm of the sun. Both of them were sweating, as if they had been driving for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man stopped in front of a stall with his stomach covered. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "The steamed stuffed bun is also hot. Isn''t there anything less hot, Grandpa? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was yelling in front of a stall called Yuji Yikou.


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the words "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandfather to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The pedestrians around were attracted by cold noodles and cold skins, and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "


    "Yes, here, this bowl is cold skin. You can try it."


    "The cold skin tastes good too. I don''t know how to make it. Boss, give me a bowl of cold skin. I like this! "


    "Well, it''s appetizing. My family doesn''t have much appetite on this hot day, and the children are thin! Boss, give me two bowls of cold noodles, one small and one medium! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appetite of the people who had tried it was suspended. After coming all summer, their appetite was numb. Now as soon as they were stimulated to open it, they suddenly felt very hungry.


    The two small tables were soon full. The first couple who tried to eat looked at each other, smiled and ate quickly, got up and gave their seats to other guests.


    "Boss, check out!" The little man gave the boss ten Wen and winked at him.


    The boss, Yu Qingze, couldn''t help laughing and took the money. Chang Le behind him looked at ye and sun, laughing and blushing!


    Grandpa and little brother pretend to be like that!


    "Boss, how do you make beans? It''s delicious! " A guest holding a bowl of sour beans asked Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "this is my pickled sour beans. Others don''t have them. They''re made in secret!"


    After saying this, the guest also knew that he couldn''t ask. He said, "can you sell me some beans? I''ll take it back and try it for my family. "


    While cooking noodles skillfully, Yu Qingze replied, "OK, seven Wen a kilo. How much do you want?"


    The guest was surprised, "it''s so expensive. Beans in the market are only five Wen a kilo."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s the taste."


    The guest thought about it and said, "OK, give me... A kilo first."


    Yu Qingze smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, weigh a kilo of sour beans for the guests." Then he told the guests that the sour beans should not be put back for a long time. It''s best to fry them as soon as possible. You can eat them like this if you don''t fry them.


    Chang Le blinked, took out a kilo of sour beans from the jar, weighed them, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to the guests, and received seven Wen.


    In the morning, when Yu Qingze asked him to move another jar onto the scooter, he thought that someone would buy sour beans alone, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingze sold them so expensive. He pickled them for two or three days, selling two Wen a kilo more than fresh and tender beans!


    Good money!


    Seeing that sour beans can be bought alone, other guests have bought one catty at a time.


    In a short time, the jar of sour beans was sold out. The guests who didn''t buy it were still very sorry. They all made a reservation to the boss to buy it tomorrow.


    Chang Le smiles out of sight, which is more profitable than selling fresh beans.


    Seeing Chang Le''s happy appearance, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which is very beautiful. Yu Qingze felt a little itchy in his heart. His hand held the bamboo fence tightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he opened his mouth.


    Before Chang Hao and grandpa Chang left, they slipped around the street and came back. The previous group of people left after eating, and no one knew them. They came back to help.


    Yu Qingze didn''t let them busy with the small stall. He asked grandpa Chang to take Chang Hao to the vegetable market to buy turnips. He saw someone selling sour beans before. If sour beans are easy to sell, sour turnips must be easier to sell, so he asked them to buy as much as they have.


    Sour beans and sour radishes will be seen by others soon. You have to make a profit before others know how to do it! When the price comes down, it will not be so easy to earn.


    Seeing that they were so busy, Grandpa Chang went to buy it alone and asked Chang Hao to stay and help.


    Chang Hao has a sweet mouth and smart people. He doesn''t recognize students. With his help, Yu Qingze and Chang Le are really relaxed.


    "My guest, would you like another bowl of mung bean soup? It''s cool to relieve the heat. Just a penny and a bowl. "


    "Didn''t you send it?"


    "My guest, the first 50 customers are free. You are the 68th. It''s very cheap. Just a penny will keep you cool all day. Would you like a bowl? "


    "Then have a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With xiaobaba, mung bean soup sold a lot more.


    The snack stand set off an upsurge near the lunch point.


    This North Street has a large flow of people. In addition to businessmen, locals also love to look here for food.


    As soon as people saw that so many people were still eating fresh food around a snack stand, and those who had eaten said it was delicious, they couldn''t help but try it.


    Some people who live nearby simply go home and bring their family to have a taste. What''s more, some people quickly go home and buy a bowl for their family.


    On this hot day, once someone has tasted the taste of cold noodles and cold skin, people don''t want to eat the hot noodle soup anymore. Tormented by the hot summer for so long, I finally saw the dawn!


    There is a new food stall on North Street, which calls Yu Ji a fresh snack stall selling cold noodles and cold skins. The rumor that it tastes good spread from North Street in just half a day.


    On this North Street, there are many food shops. There are five or six noodle shops alone. Among them, Wang Ji noodle shop and Liu Ji noodle shop have the best business. The two are also competitors for many years.


    The owner of Liuji noodle shop is Liu Liangping. He is tall and thin. The owner of Wangji noodle shop is Wang Anfu. He is chubby and looks very kind.


    At this time, boss Wang is standing at the door of Liuji noodle restaurant, holding his arm and looking at the hot cold noodle snack stall diagonally opposite with his old opponent.


    "What do you think?" Boss Wang raised his chin towards the snack stand and said.


    Boss Liu snorted and disdained: "it''s not a worry that you can''t get on the table and become a climate."


    Boss Wang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "when people came, they took all our guests away. I have at least 20% fewer guests. "


    Boss Liu glanced at him and said, "why, fat Wang, are you afraid?"


    Boss Wang nodded and said, "a little. I''ll have a look. Are you going?"


    Boss Liu snorted coldly, turned back to the noodle shop and showed his disdain with his actions.


    Boss Wang saw that his old opponent didn''t go, so he went to the snack stand leisurely.


    When the waiter of Liuji noodle shop saw that boss Wang had gone and his boss stretched his neck and looked over at the window, he asked, "boss, do you want to go and have a look? It is said that what cold noodles and cold skins are sold. They taste very good. Many of our old customers have gone to eat them. "


    When boss Liu heard what the waiter said, he immediately stood up straight, frowned, waved and said, "go, you can do everything!" Then he looked over there again.


    The waiter heard the speech, turned around, turned his eyes, glanced at his mouth, pulled off the cloth towel on his shoulder and was about to enter the store.


    "Hey, come back." Boss Liu stopped the waiter again.


    The waiter turned back, quickly filled his face with a smile and flattered, "boss, what''s up? You tell me. "


    Boss Liu frowned at him, reluctantly raised his chin, ordered the cold noodles over there, and said, "go and buy a bowl."


    The waiter asked, "do you want to buy cold noodles or cold skin?"


    Boss Liu said angrily, "your brain is white! Buy it all! Go! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." The waiter smiled and said, "boss, look, that money..."


    Boss Liu took out ten Wen and threw it to the waiter. He said angrily, "go quickly!"


    The waiter lined up for a while before buying cold noodles and cold skins.


    Boss Liu asked the waiter to take the two bowls into a rest room behind the noodle shop. Then he sat down slowly, looked at the red and green in the bowl and disdained: "hiss! It''s such a show. There''s only some shredded cucumber and beans. There''s no meat. It''s five Wen! Haven''t those people eaten noodles? "


    The waiter muttered in his heart that people are no longer delicious and business is booming. On his face, he carefully took chopsticks and handed them to the boss, echoing: "yes, they have no eyes!"

 Chapter 60

    Your purchase proportion is not enough. Please be patient for a while. "Yo, is the young man back? Where are you going out so late? " Wen Li smiled on her face, greeted Yu Qingze warmly and listened secretly.


    The little brother behind him leaned out and saw Yu Qingze. Whew, he hid again.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Uncle." Yu Qingze nodded and shouted. He looked at Changle and found that their faces were not very good. He said calmly, "go out and eat."


    "Oh, Xiaoshi is good. Xiaoshi is good." Wen Li waited for Yu Qingze to walk into the main room and approached him and asked, "young man, where are you from? How old is it this year? Are you married? What relatives are there at home? Why did you come to Niutou village... "


    The little brother around him also secretly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze was dizzy by this series of problems and quickly reached out to stop Wen Li. She was very sad and said, "uncle, I''ve been 28 this year. My luggage was lost on the way to the north. Now I''m penniless and I don''t know how to live the next day."


    "Oh... Well." When Yu Qingze said that she was penniless and so old, Wen Li immediately lost interest and her smile faded a lot.


    Then he turned to Grandpa Chang and Chang Le and said, "Dad, brother Le, you should think about it again. I''m very satisfied with brother Le over there. There''s no shop after this village. Also, this is the gift that I brought to you today. "


    Wenli took out a small wooden box from her arms, put it on the table, opened it, and there was a silver bracelet wrapped in flannel.


    "Look, the patterns on it are so beautiful that they match us very much. Brother Le, come on, try it on. " With that, Wenli picked up the silver bracelet, took Changle''s hand in one hand, and was about to put it on his hand.


    Changle hurried away, stepped back, and Chao Wenli waved her hand.


    "Oh, you are shy and always want to get married..."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said, "what do you want to marry! Didn''t Xiao Le say no! You''re going to fix this mess again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! " With that, Grandpa Chang went to the corner to look for a shoulder pole.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao didn''t move. Yu Qingze quickly gave way to one side.


    "Hey, Dad, what are you doing? I''m also for brother Le''s sake. He''s so old that he can''t get married... Ah, ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m gone, I''m gone... "


    Wen Li ran out while shouting. When the little brother saw him, he hurried to follow him. On the way, he looked back at Yu Qingze.


    "Wait!" Grandpa Chang shouted.


    Wenli thought the old man had changed his mind and turned her head happily.


    "Take things away!" Grandpa Chang pointed to the empty box on the table.


    Wenli hurried back and took the box away. When she left, she muttered, "Dad, don''t be so stubborn..."


    Wen Li also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang quickly ran away with his shoulder pole in his hand.


    When Wenli and Chang Le left the courtyard, Chang Le came forward and took the shoulder pole in Grandpa Chang''s hand and put it back in the corner.


    Grandpa Chang sighed, turned to Yu Qingze and said, "let you see a joke."


    Yu Qingze shook his head and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. Every family has a difficult Sutra. He can''t inquire or intervene in this matter.


    "Yes, do you ask the village head about the registered residence? What did he say? " Grandpa Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "it''s hard to do. If you buy an acre of land in the village, you can report it for handling. However, an acre of land needs fifty Liang, so you have to make money first."


    Grandpa Chang sighed at the speech and comforted him: "take your time. There''s always a way. I really can''t. I''ll go to a remote place where the fields are not so expensive. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, turned and handed the two boards in his hand to Changle Changhao. He asked the village head to make them with some leftover materials.


    "What is this?" Chang Hao took the board and asked. The board in his hand was about one foot wide and two feet long, with small wooden strips nailed around it.


    Yu Qingze replied, "I''ll write for you."


    Hearing that it was written for them, Chang Le and Chang Hao immediately shifted their attention. Looking at the board, they were a little suspicious. They couldn''t wipe it off. It was useless after writing. They also made four small wooden strips to frame it for what to do.


    Yu Qingze didn''t know what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "it''s not for you to write with a firewood head, but to fill it with sand or soil. After writing, you can smooth it and continue to write."


    Then Yu Qingze added, "it''s best to use fine sand, which is convenient and clean."


    The two brothers suddenly realized. Chang Hao happily said to Chang Le, "brother, we''ll go to the river to pack some sand at noon tomorrow!"


    Not far from the village, there is a big river called Qinghe, which flows from west to East and leads to the sea. It is also an important river at the North-South boundary of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    Changle''s face was full of smiles, and he nodded and agreed well.


    Then when he got up early the next morning, Chang Hao saw that there was a pool of sand drying in the yard. It was still wet. It was obvious that he had just got it back.


    When he came home at noon, the sand dried. Chang Hao couldn''t wait to take out two wooden plates, spread the sand in the wooden plate, and then wrote the word Chang Hao and his name with his fingers.


    "Brother Yu, look, I can write my name!" Chang Hao took the wooden plate to Yu Qingze, who was picking vegetables, and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Let me see." Yu Qingze took a look. The words written by the little boy were still scattered and the shape was not very good-looking, but he did write it right. He extended his thumb and praised him, "it''s right, great!"


    These two days, when they are free, both brothers write and draw on the ground. Yu Qingze knows that they have learned.


    Chang Hao raised his head happily and asked, "my brother can do it too. Can you teach us new words that night? My brother''s name? "


    Yu Qingze: "yes."


    After dinner, Chang Hao Ran happily to Yu Qingze with a board and firewood. Yu Qingze picked up his pen. Oh, no, when he picked up the firewood to write, he suddenly thought that music has the form of traditional characters. Unlike Chang hehao, traditional characters are the same as simplified characters.


    He can''t do it anymore. After struggling for a second, he turned his head to Chang Hao''s expectant little eyes and asked, "why don''t we learn grandpa''s name first and I''ll teach your brother''s name when I come back after I finish?"


    Chang Hao thought for a moment. His grandfather''s name also needed to be learned. He said, "OK. Then you can learn three words today! "


    Grandpa Chang''s name is Chang Dashan. It''s simple and complex. It''s very suitable for teaching.


    Yu Qingze happily wrote the two characters of Dashan and the order of strokes on the board.


    "Grandpa''s name has so few strokes?" Chang Hao was surprised. Dashan, it''s only six strokes together.


    Yu Qingze smiled, "yes, because these two words are hieroglyphics. How do you draw when things are big?"


    "That''s it." Chang Hao opened his arms and made a big move.


    Yu Qingze said, "look, you straighten your arms and open your feet a little. Is it very similar to this big character?"


    Chang Hao opened his feet, looked at his body, and looked at the big words on the board. He was shocked, "the same!"


    Just then Dajian came to call Yu Qingze.


    "Write well. I''m out." Yu Qingze smiled, touched the little boy''s head and went out.


    The village head has invited the scholar master. At this time, he is drinking tea in the hall. The other people in the family are asked by the village head to stay in the old house or kitchen first.


    This is the first time that Yu Qingze has seen the scholar Master Yu Jiayao.


    He is gentle in appearance, thin in stature, and his skin color is much whiter than that of other villagers. However, due to the recent busy farming, he can see that he has an indelible fatigue on his face. Even so, his unique elegant temperament of a scholar can still be clearly felt at a glance.


    The village head introduced them.


    Yu Qingze said politely, "I''ve seen the scholar master."


    Yu Xiucai nodded gently and didn''t talk much.


    Three people sit down.


    At this time, Yu Xiucai put aside the tea at hand, then took out his four treasures of study from the box around him, put them on the table one by one, sharpened the ink and said, "village head, this little brother, tell me the specific contents you agreed on first, one by one, and I''ll write them out for you."


    When the village head went to invite someone, he told Yu Xiucai about the matter roughly. Therefore, the village head mainly stated that Yu Qingze added on one side, and Yu Xiucai asked from time to time. Finally, it took about an hour to write the cooperation contract in duplicate.


    The two had no problem reading it. They signed their names and pressed their fingerprints to reach cooperation.


    After completion, Yu Qingze embarrassed to ask Yu Xiucai to write him a musical character, and asked him to write a poem commonly used for enlightenment education here.


    Yu Xiucai looked at him curiously.


    Yu Qingze explained that it was for Changle and Changhao to read, but his level was limited. I hope he can agree.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiucai thought of the figure outside the school who was always probing his head. Without asking again, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Yu Qingze took up and looked, embarrassed, chanting goose.


    It''s really suitable for enlightenment education. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just don''t know if the name of the person who wrote this poem is also Luo Binwang?


    With a contract and a textbook, Yu Qingze returned home full of confidence.


    With these two things, you can use them for a period of time. They can not only be used to teach Changle Changhao, but also self-study!


    When to go to the county, go to the bookstore to buy a book and come back for self-study! Traditional characters are not easy for chef Yu who has a foundation!


    Imagination is always full, but reality is skinny.


    Traditional Chinese characters are something you know when you look at them. If you don''t write them several times and remember them, it will always be your eyes who know them, but your hands don''t.


    In short, Yu Qingze went home happily and taught the two brothers Chang Le''s name. The three were very happy and satisfied.


    Two days later, Yu Qingze''s foot wound healed. Finally, he didn''t need the help of his third leg. It was very light.


    These two days, the rice in the two remaining fields of Changle''s family has been cut, leaving only rice transplanting. However, Grandpa Chang fell ill.


    At first, I lost my appetite and always wanted to drink water. Later, I began to feel dizzy and vomiting, weak and weak, and my face became pale.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you eat? This sour bean is really appetizing. " At noon that day, Chang Hao asked when he saw that grandpa had only drunk half a bowl of porridge and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    At noon yesterday, Yu Qingze saw that sour beans were ready to eat, so he fried a bowl and was warmly welcomed by them.


    Although the dishes cooked by Yu Qingze are delicious, the ghost weather in midsummer is muggy. They are continuously tired, and their appetite has decreased. Just when the pickled beans were ready, the appetizer raised their appetite again.


    But grandpa Chang''s appetite hasn''t recovered since this morning.


    Chang Le also put down the dishes and chopsticks with worry and gestured to ask grandpa if he was uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the weather is too hot and has no appetite. There have been bitter summers in previous years. Don''t worry." Grandpa Chang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Yu Qingze felt that Grandpa Chang''s appearance was not quite right. It was like heatstroke. He asked grandpa Chang about some symptoms and got a positive answer. Yu Qingze immediately said to Chang Le, "Grandpa, this situation is wrong. It looks like heatstroke. You have to ask a doctor to see it."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le nodded and motioned to Chang Hao to invite him.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. I''m fine. Don''t ask a doctor. Xiao Hao, come back..."


    Chang Hao ran fast with short legs and disappeared outside the hospital in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Qingze asked Changle to spread the mat and let Grandpa Chang lie on the ground. He went to the kitchen to get a basin of cold water and asked Changle to wipe the sweat and cool grandpa Chang with a wet cloth towel.


    Then he returned to the kitchen and mixed a cup of light salt water for Grandpa Chang to drink.


    Grandpa Chang watched them busy and comforted them that they were all right.


    When the doctor came, he checked his pulse and said, "I''m suffering from heatstroke. Your treatment is very good. I''ll prescribe medicine for him and have more rest. Uncle a is old. It''s so hot outside that you can''t go to the fields to dry. "


    Chang Le nodded hurriedly. He didn''t dare to let Grandpa go out to dry again.


    The doctor made a prescription, and then asked, "do you have mung beans at home? If you take it with honeysuckle fried water to uncle a, you can reduce the summer heat. "


    Chang Le shook his head and said he would go out to buy it right away.

 Chapter 61

    Your chapter purchase ratio is not enough. Please be patient for a while. "Hey, brother, wake up?"


    His arm was shaken. Yu Qingze opened his eyes. In front of him was a young man''s enlarged face. The * * year old was bending over to look at him. With dark skin and round eyes, there are two small bags tied around the top of the head. They are the kind of hair bun of ancient teenagers. They are also wearing gray ancient clothes. They are very thin.


    What''s going on? Yu Qingze blinked and saw the teenager grinning at him.


    Yu Qingze was a little confused. He remembered that he went back to the countryside to sweep his grandfather''s grave. He ran into a rainstorm and landslide on the winding mountain highway. It seems that he was... Buried?


    Buried?!


    Yu Qingze sat up and looked at his gray white blouse and blue trousers. He still remembered the feeling of despair when he was buried in the earth and suffocated. At that time, because there were no vehicles before and after the rainstorm, he should have... Died.


    What''s going on now? Are you... Alive again?


    He felt the condition of his body, and there was a stabbing pain on his left foot, which was wrapped with cloth, and some traces of herbal medicine could be seen on the edge. Looks like it''s twisted. There are some bruises on the arm and body. In addition, there are no other serious problems, but they are weak and have little strength.


    "Oh, scare me." Yu Qingze suddenly sat up. The boy was startled, and his body suddenly bounced back. Then he turned to another person around him and said, "brother, he really woke up!"


    brother? Hearing the boy''s words, Yu Qingze noticed that there was a young man sitting next to the boy.


    The young man is about 20 years old. He is very thin. The bangs in front of his forehead are very long and thick. He quickly covers his eyes. His hair is tied behind his head at will, revealing a beautiful face. He was slightly opening his lips and looking at Yu Qingze with wide eyes. He was also surprised. He still held a gray cloth towel in his hand and a bowl of medicine in his other hand. There was only a little liquid left in it.


    Seeing Yu Qingze looking over, the young man quickly looked away, slightly pursed his lips, put down the cloth towel and medicine bowl, pointed at him, rubbed his hands and made a gesture. A pair of dark eyes looked at him gently and concerned through the thick bangs.


    Yu Qingze blinked and looked at the young man for unknown reasons.


    "My brother asked how you were? Is there anything wrong? " The boy turned and said.


    "...." it turned out that the young man could not speak. Yu Qingze quickly restrained the surprise in his eyes and said to them, "I''m fine. Did you save me? Thank you. "


    The boy quickly replied, "my brother saved you. You don''t know how dangerous it is. There was a rainstorm and an earth slope collapsed in the back mountain. When my brother found you, you were stuck between two such big stones and buried with only one head left. If my brother hadn''t been strong enough to move the stone and dig you out, you would be dead! "


    With that, the boy opened his hands and compared them to the size of the next stone. It looked really big. His hands were more than a meter wide, almost 180 degrees.


    Yu Qingze knows the size of the stone, but, young boy, will you exaggerate? If the stone is so big, are you sure you can move it with your brother''s small body?


    I make complaints about Yu Tsing TSE''s heart, which is that the young man looks very thin and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away. He can''t imagine how he can move the stone that two young people described so big.


    Of course, he will not say these words. There is no doubt about the grace of saving lives. But, he doesn''t know, the little boy really doesn''t exaggerate.


    He turned his head and thanked the young man sincerely: "thank you for saving me. What''s your name, please? "


    The young man couldn''t answer. The young man naturally answered instead of his brother: "my brother''s name is Changle and I''m Changhao."


    "Thank you very much." Yu Qingze sat down, bent down and thanked again, and then introduced himself: "my name is Yu Qingze, the clear water and the lake."


    Chang Hao changed his mouth and shouted, "brother Yu."


    Chang Le smiled, nodded his head and said hello. Then he gestured to his brother and went out with a cloth towel and medicine bowl.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t understand his sign language. He looked at the boy suspiciously, waiting for him to translate for himself.


    Chang Hao nodded with his brother, and then said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said you''re welcome. He''s going to ask the doctor to show you now. You don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for two days and still have a fever. The doctor said that if you can''t lower the temperature today, it''s dangerous. "


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Yu Qingze touched his forehead and had no fever. Then he looked around while asking for the news, "little brother, where is this?"


    The top of the head is a gray bed curtain, and under the body are bamboo mats and ancient wooden beds. Old wooden door, earthy yellow mud brick, thatched roof. There is also a bed beside the opposite wall. There are two benches with several boards of different lengths, covered with straw and mats, and two pillows. Four bamboo poles are tied to the four legs of the bench, and two more are tied to hang the bed curtain. There is a simple shelf in the corner, on which a square box is placed.


    It''s very simple.


    I haven''t seen anyone living in a thatched house since he was born. Look at the clothes and costumes of the brothers. They are obviously very ancient.


    Everything in front of him raised an ominous premonition in his heart. Yu Qingze even had a very absurd idea in his mind.


    Did he cross?


    "Eh, don''t you know here? How did you get to our back mountain? This is Niutou village, belonging to Tongshan County. Tongshan city is twelve or three miles away from here. It''s not very far. It''s more than half an hour''s walk. " Chang Hao said to Yu Qingze with round eyes open.


    The young man''s answer undoubtedly confirmed some of Yu Qingze''s conjectures. He was silent for a moment, and then began to chat with him.


    When Changle brought the doctor in, Yu Qingze had got a lot of news. He knew that this was a country called Dasheng, which had just been established for 15 years. Then there are forty or fifty families in Niutou village. There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. The parents of Changle brothers who saved themselves died when Chang Hao was two years old. There was a grandfather at home.


    Chang Hao is still young. He only knows something about his village. No matter how far away he is, he only knows that there is a Tongshan city. There is a Yunzhou on Tongshan city and a capital city on it. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Yu Qingze is not in a hurry. You can inquire about the news later. At present, it is more important to explain your identity to the Changle family.


    Unidentified strangers are a disturbing factor in any era.


    After the doctor''s examination, he determined that Yu Qingze was OK. He told him to pay more attention to rest these days and left.


    Yu Qingze was still wandering in his mind trying to say something, but neither of the brothers asked him where he came from or what he did here. Chang Le sent the doctor away and went to cook. He didn''t come in again. Chang Hao was sent by his brother to do something.


    Yu Qingze breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of going out to have a look. There were a pair of clogs and a pair of straw sandals on the ground. His heart was warm. It must be that the host family didn''t know his preferences.


    He put on his straw sandals and moved to the door step by step. The left foot twisted badly, and even the whole instep was swollen. It couldn''t work at all, so I had to walk on tiptoe slowly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Chang Hao came back with a forked branch. Seeing him, he hurriedly said, "Hey, brother Yu, how did you come out. Here''s the wooden crutch. My brother just cut it. "


    Yu Qingze took the simple wooden crutch and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble."


    Changle''s home is not big. In the middle is the main room, in the East are two rooms, in the west is a kitchen, and behind the kitchen is a pigsty and a bathroom.


    Yu Qingze came out of the room and was the main room. In the north of the main room, there is a table with two memorial tablets on it. In front of it, there is a clay incense ash stove. Looking at the words on the memorial tablet, he was surprised to find that the words here are the same as those in his world, but some are in traditional form.


    On one side of the wall stood a square table and four wooden stools. On the other side of the wall stood a load of rice with grass scraps inside. It should have just been harvested and had not had time to dry the barn. At the foot of the wall there was an unfinished straw mat and some bamboo strips.


    It''s so simple.


    On the other side was the kitchen, where firewood crackled and burned. Yu Qingze moved over and Changle was cooking behind the stove. He saw that Changle was breaking a dry branch as thick as his arm, and the branch broke in two.


    "..." Yu Qingze looked at Changle''s two small arms with a big mouth, looked down at his own, and was silent. That''s exciting.


    Yu Qingze was stunned for a moment. When he saw Changle looking over, he held the door frame, stretched out his hand, raised the wooden crutch in his hand, smiled and thanked: "brother Changle, thank you."


    Chang Le smiled shyly, waved his hand and pointed out the door.


    "My brother asked you to sit outside. There''s a big smoke in the kitchen." Chang Hao translated in good time.


    Yu Qingze saw clearly and didn''t want to give the two brothers any more trouble, so he sat at the door.


    Outside is a small yard surrounded by a fence. A straw shed is built on the right side of the yard, which is stacked with a lot of firewood. Now the yard has been cleaned. There are several large straw mats on the ground, on which golden rice is dried, and small waves are hung with a drying rake. On the other side are two shelves for drying clothes and a fishing net.


    Seeing Yu Qingze sitting down, Chang Hao picked up the drying rake under the eaves and began to collect the millet. As he gathered it up, he said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said to eat Xinhe rice today. I already smell the smell of Xinhe rice! Hiss, it smells good. "


    Chang Hao looked up and sucked his nose deeply. He enjoyed it very much.


    It''s dusk, the sun gradually sinks to the west, and the orange sun dyes everything with its color. The little boy''s face turned up against the setting sun was full of incredible luster, which was the taste of hope and happiness.


    It''s quiet.


    Yu Qingze looked at everything in front of him and had only such an idea.


    "Have you finished harvesting the millet at home?" Yu Qingze moved over and picked up a broom to help sweep the millet. Chang Hao stopped him when he saw it.


    "Hey, elder brother Yu, sit down and I''ll come. It''ll be fine in a minute." The young man grabbed the broom in Yu Qingze''s hand. Yu Qingze couldn''t refuse to help him to the stool, then put his sleeves and trouser legs together, neatly gathered the dried millet on the straw mat, and didn''t forget to answer Yu Qingze''s questions.


    "Not so fast. It will take many days. My family has three acres of land. I have just finished collecting one piece. After collecting it, I have to plant seedlings. I have to plant them before the beginning of autumn. That is to say, if we finish work earlier today, we will be busy again tomorrow. "

 Chapter 62

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    All three are in circles.


    They didn''t have time to catch their breath until the noodles and cold skins they brought were sold out and there were only four lunches reserved for themselves.


    And now the sun is just overhead.


    Changle suggested whether to buy some flour and make it now and continue to sell it?


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "No. Just get here today! Let''s eat quickly, pick up Grandpa and go home! "


    Changle doesn''t quite understand. The business is so good. Shouldn''t we continue to do it while it''s good?


    Yu Qingze seemed to understand Changle''s doubts. He replied: "today is just to test the market, but also to spread such a food thing first. We can bring more tomorrow. Those who heard rumors but didn''t eat today will be curious tomorrow. Moreover, even if you do it now, you can''t leave a place. "


    Changle looked at the snack stand. The place was really small, so he didn''t tangle any more. After lunch, he went to the Western vegetable market to pick up Grandpa Chang who bought turnips.


    Ending business so early on the first day actually exceeded Yu Qingze''s expectations. He summarized the situation in the morning. The speed of noodle cooking was still too slow. The main reason was that there was not enough stove and not enough table. Before he went back, he bought a stove and a pot. When he was ready to go back, he asked the village head to make a table for him.


    Also, Yu Qingze looked up at the sun in the sky. It was too hot! It was already hot, and they were so busy that they were all sweating.


    This will certainly not work for a long time, and people can''t afford it.


    He went to the umbrella shop and ordered three super large sunshades. He asked his master to make them into tarpaulin umbrellas to prevent sun and rain, but he couldn''t take them until a few days later.


    Then he used all the money he made today.


    After returning home, he settled accounts and gave Changle and Changhao their wages. In fact, he made more than one or two silver today, but he bought things for him.


    "Wow, brother Yu, I have money too!" Chang Hao looked at the copper plates in front of him. There was a small pile. He counted them one by one. He was so excited about the money he made for the first time.


    "Yes! You are very capable today. You have the same salary as your brother. But you won''t go tomorrow. "


    "Ah? Why? " Chang Hao looked at him somewhat incomprehensibly and said to himself, "am I not doing well enough? I will try my best! "


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched his head and said, "no, you''re very capable, but you''re still a child. You can help Grandpa at home. There''s a lot of work in the field. "


    Chang Hao had to fight for it and said, "but if I don''t go, you can''t be busy at all. Maybe the guests can''t wait to leave. What a pity." He saw the busy situation today. If there were only brother Yu and his brother, he would be too busy to catch his breath.


    Yu Qingze insisted: "it doesn''t matter if we earn less. We want to do long-term business. After being busy for a while, the passenger flow in the back will stabilize and there will not be so many people. Moreover, if there are so many people in a few days, I will find another helper to help. "


    "Then I''ll help you for a few days first. I don''t want you to work so hard." Chang Hao also has his insistence. He turns to his brother and hopes that his brother can help him talk.


    Changle naturally loves his brother and doesn''t want him to be involved.


    Chang Hao turns to Grandpa Chang again and looks forward to Grandpa.


    Grandpa Chang was happy and said, "as long as he doesn''t help, let him go if he''s willing. He''s ten years old. He''s a little man. He should exercise and learn how to do things. Azer, don''t give him money, little fart boy. What money do you want? "


    "I''m not helping!" Chang Hao pouted, unconvinced, "you say, brother Yu, I''m very useful."


    "Yes, you are very capable." Yu Qingze couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned to Grandpa Chang and said, "however, Grandpa, he''s still young and his body hasn''t grown. He''s not suitable for overwork, which will affect his physical development. Moreover, the work in the field... "


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "where can you be tired with such a little work? Do more work and grow stronger! You''ve just opened a business. Let him help you. There''s me in the field. "


    Yu Qingze had no choice but to agree, "but the salary still has to be calculated."


    He argued with Grandpa Chang for a few more words. Finally, Grandpa Chang couldn''t argue with him and had to agree.


    After discussing the matter, Yu Qingze first went to the village head''s house, and then came back and began to make cold skin. Changle made noodles. Chang Hao and grandpa Chang washed radishes outside and cut and pickled them.


    They were busy in the kitchen. Although they didn''t talk, Yu Qingze felt a faint warmth.


    It was a warm and peaceful feeling that made him feel ironed for a while.


    Xu Shiyu Qingze''s eyes stayed too long. Chang Le, who kneaded the dough in front of the chopping board, suddenly turned around and just looked into his eyes.


    Chang Le asked silently with his eyes:?


    Yu Qingze quickly reacted, shook his head and whispered, "brother Le, it''s hard for you."


    Chang Le smiled, shook his head, and turned to knead the noodles.


    Chang Le also calculated his account. He made more than 80 Wen from selling sour beans today. Plus the wages of him and Xiao Hao, it''s 200 yuan less. Originally, he wanted to give Yu Qingze a share. He thought of all the ways to pickle the sour beans, but he didn''t want them. Changle had to put them away by himself and secretly wanted to help him do more work.


    I''ve never made so much money in a day! Changle has curved eyebrows and eyes, but he is happy.


    The next morning, the three of them set out. Because Yu Qingze didn''t have enough money to pay for a fixed booth for a whole month, they had to rush to seize a good position as soon as possible.


    The next day''s business was as good as Yu Qingze expected!


    People who had eaten yesterday came to eat again with their families, and people who heard rumors and were curious to taste the taste. Coupled with passing businessmen, the snack stand has not been free since more than 8 o''clock.


    Fortunately, there are two stoves today. The speed of cooking noodles is much faster, but I''m still busy!


    "Boss, one small cold skin, two medium cold noodles, both slightly spicy! Three more bowls of mung bean soup! "


    "Boss, check out!"


    "Boss, give me a bowl of cold noodles! A kilo of sour beans! "


    "Boss..."


    "Hey, hey, here we are. Your small portion of cold skin, medium portion of cold noodles, mung bean soup... Sir, take your time, sir... Your large portion of cold noodles is coming, and the sour beans are wrapped for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, in a famous time-honored pastry shop on South Street, a little brother came out with freshly baked pastries. He saw a little boy come in with a food box and shouted, "ah, ah, there''s a delicious snack stand on North Street. Try it quickly and I''ll bring you a bowl."


    The new snack stand? The little brother who had just left the door listened, turned and entered the shop again.


    "What snack stand? I''m glad you''re happy. I''m sweating all over. Come here and I''ll wipe it for you." The man Lang, the owner of the pastry shop, came out from behind the counter and took out a cloth towel from his arms to wipe the sweat on his son''s forehead.


    The little boy raised his face and asked him to wipe his sweat. He said, "it''s cold noodles. It''s delicious. Dad brought two bowls back to Grandpa and the old lady. He asked me to bring you one. You see, that''s it. Eat and see. "


    The little boy put the food box in his hand on the table, brought out a bowl of red and green noodles from the inside, took out a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into his ah Mo''s hand.


    The boss''s husband Lang reluctantly glanced at his son and said, "OK, I''ll eat. You can sit."


    The boss''s husband Lang was about to sit down. When he saw the little brother who had gone back and forth, he smiled and asked, "brother MI, do you still want to buy something?"


    The little brother named Miguel smiled and said, "no, I just heard your little childe say there is fresh food. I''m curious to come and have a look."


    The boss''s husband Lang heard it clearly and said, "can''t the second young master of your family eat?"


    Miguel said sadly, "yes, I''m worried about my master, but we''ve tried all the food we can find in this city. Our young master also brought many from Yunzhou, and none of them can make him eat more."


    The boss Lang sighed. The second young master of the Cai family was very picky about food since childhood. When he was older, he was more picky. Few food could enter his mouth. If it wasn''t delicious, he didn''t eat it. For a long time, it was said that he suffered from a disease called anorexia, which worried the whole Cai family. It is also because of this disease that the second young master of the Cai family has been weak since childhood and has not been out of the house for more than ten years.


    Miguel also sighed, then asked the little boy and said, "little childe, where did you buy the food you brought back?"


    The little boy smiled and said, "it''s on North Street, diagonally opposite the Liuji noodle shop. The stall surrounded by many people. You go to the one with the most people. We waited in line for a long time to buy it."


    Liu Ji noodle restaurant is diagonally opposite. Miguel got the answer, thanked him and turned to North Street.


    In a large house in the south of the city, Miguel quickly walked through the front yard with snacks in one hand and a food box in the other, and came to a rather elegant yard.


    "Second young master, second young master..." Miguel ran with a red face. As soon as he entered the yard, he was pulled aside by one hand.


    "Shh, what are you yelling about? The second young master just fell asleep." A little brother slapped Miguel''s arm angrily.


    In the front Pavilion, a boy who looked thirteen or fourteen years old, with picturesque eyebrows and extremely pale face was lying on a cool chair. At this moment, he heard a voice, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and soon woke up.


    "What are you arguing about? I just fell asleep... "


    "It''s all your fault for waking up the second young master." The little brother beat Miguel''s arm. The young master slept a little and woke up easily when he heard something. Now, he was awakened by Miguel less than a quarter of an hour after he fell asleep.


    Miguel stuck out his tongue, then walked over with the food box and said happily, "second young master, I found a new food today called cold noodles. Would you like to try it?"


    "What new food is it?" The boy''s eyes didn''t even look at the food box. He was not very interested. "Haven''t you eaten everything in the city?"


    Miguel was not annoyed when he saw the boy. He took a bowl of cold noodles from the food box, took jade chopsticks, sent them to the boy and said, "second young master, you can try it. I''ve tried it. It''s absolutely delicious! Not the same as before! "


    The boy glanced at him suspiciously.


    Miguel said seriously, "I promise!"


    The boy looked at him and his eyes moved to the bowl in his hand.


    Noodles, shredded cucumber, chili, beans, and sesame?


    Is this delicious?


    But he knew how much the family had done for his body. He barely propped himself up and half sat up, took the chopsticks, picked up a noodle entrance, chewed it slowly, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    Miguel looked at him nervously and expectantly and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The young man nodded, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s OK." Then he picked another cucumber silk and ate it.


    Miguel is very happy. The young master used to say "bad" and "not good". He can spit it out as soon as he enters his mouth. Now, he said ''OK'', which is already a good evaluation. He ate it all!


    "Second young master, you have to eat the cold noodles. You have to eat the shredded cucumber and sour beans with the noodles. It tastes good." Miguel pointed to the beans in the bowl and said, "here, the sour beans are refreshing. If you put more pepper, it will taste better. "

 Chapter 63

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    "Hey, big brother, wake up?"


    His arm was shaken. Yu Qingze opened his eyes. In front of him was a boy''s enlarged face. He was eight or nine years old and was bending over to look at him. With dark skin and round eyes, there are two small bags on the left and right of the head. They are the kind of hair bun of ancient teenagers. They are also wearing gray ancient clothes. They are very thin.


    What''s going on? Yu Qingze blinked and saw the teenager grinning at him.


    Yu Qingze was a little confused. He remembered that he went back to the countryside to sweep his grandfather''s grave. He encountered a rainstorm and landslide on the winding mountain highway. He seemed to be buried by?


    Buried?!


    Yu Qingze sat up and looked at his gray white blouse and blue trousers. He still remembered the feeling of despair when he was buried in the earth and suffocated. At that time, because there were no vehicles before and after the rainstorm, he should have... Died.


    What''s going on now? Are you... Alive again?


    He felt the condition of his body. There was a stabbing pain on his left foot, which was wrapped by cloth, and some traces of herbal medicine could be seen on the edge. Looks like it''s twisted. There are some bruises on his arm and body. In addition, there is no other serious problem, but he is weak and has little strength.


    "Oh, scare me." Yu Qingze suddenly sat up. The boy was startled, and his body suddenly bounced back. Then he turned to another person around him and said, "brother, he really woke up!"


    brother? Hearing the boy''s words, Yu Qingze noticed that there was a young man sitting next to the boy.


    The young man is about 20 years old. He is very thin. The bangs in front of his forehead are very long and thick. He quickly covers his eyes. His hair is tied behind his head at will, revealing a beautiful face. He was slightly opening his lips and looking at Yu Qingze with wide eyes. He was also surprised. He still held a gray cloth towel in his hand and a bowl of medicine in his other hand. There was only a little liquid left in it.


    Seeing Yu Qingze looking over, the young man quickly looked away, slightly pursed his lips, put down the cloth towel and medicine bowl, pointed at him, rubbed his hands and made a gesture. A pair of dark eyes looked at him gently and concerned through the thick bangs.


    Yu Qingze blinked and looked at the young man for unknown reasons.


    "My brother asked how you were? Is there anything wrong? " The boy turned and said.


    "...." it turned out that the young man could not speak. Yu Qingze quickly restrained the surprise in his eyes and said to them, "I''m fine. Did you save me? Thank you. "


    The boy quickly replied, "my brother saved you. You don''t know how dangerous it is. After a rainstorm, a soil slope collapsed in the back mountain. When my brother found you, you were stuck between two stones so big that only one head was buried. If my brother hadn''t been strong enough to move the stone and dig you out, you would be dead! "


    With that, the boy opened his hands and compared them to the size of the next stone. It looked really big. His hands were more than a meter wide, almost 180 degrees.


    Yu Qingze knows the size of the stone, but, young boy, are you exaggerating? If the stone is so big, are you sure you can move it with your brother''s small body?


    I make complaints about Yu Tsing TSE''s heart, which is that the young man looks very thin and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away. He can''t imagine how he can move the stone that two young people described so big.


    Of course, he will not say these words. There is no doubt about the grace of saving lives. But, he doesn''t know, the little boy really doesn''t exaggerate.


    He turned his head and thanked the young man sincerely: "thank you for saving me. What''s your name, please? "


    The young man couldn''t answer. The young man naturally answered instead of his brother: "my brother''s name is Changle and I''m Changhao."


    "Thank you very much." Yu Qingze sat down, bent down and thanked again, and then introduced himself: "my name is Yu Qingze, the clear water and the lake."


    Chang Hao changed his mouth and shouted, "brother Yu."


    Chang Le smiled, nodded his head and said hello. Then he gestured to his brother and went out with a cloth towel and medicine bowl.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t understand his sign language. He looked at the boy suspiciously, waiting for him to translate for himself.


    Chang Hao nodded with his brother, and then said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said you''re welcome. He''s going to ask the doctor to show you now. You don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for two days and still have a fever. The doctor said that if you can''t lower the temperature today, it''s dangerous. "


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Yu Qingze touched his forehead and had no fever. Then he looked around while asking for the news, "little brother, where is this?"


    The top of the head is a gray bed curtain, and under the body are bamboo mats and ancient wooden beds. Old wooden door, earthy yellow mud brick, thatched roof. There is also a "bed" next to the opposite wall. There are two benches with several boards of different lengths, covered with straw and mats, and two pillows. Four bamboo poles are tied to the four legs of the bench, and two more are tied to hang the bed curtain. There is a simple shelf in the corner, on which a square box is placed.


    It''s very simple.


    I haven''t seen anyone living in a thatched house since he was born. Look at the clothes and costumes of the brothers. They are obviously very ancient.


    Everything in front of him raised an ominous premonition in his heart. Yu Qingze even had a very absurd idea in his mind.


    Did he cross?


    "Eh, don''t you know here? How did you get to our back mountain? This is Niutou village, belonging to Tongshan County. Tongshan city is twelve or three miles away from here. It''s not very far. It''s more than half an hour''s walk. " Chang Hao said to Yu Qingze with round eyes open.


    The young man''s answer undoubtedly confirmed some of Yu Qingze''s conjectures. He was silent for a moment, and then began to chat with him.


    When Changle brought the doctor in, Yu Qingze had got a lot of news. He knew that this was a country called Dasheng, which had just been established for 15 years. Then there are forty or fifty families in Niutou village. There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. The parents of Changle brothers who saved themselves died when Chang Hao was two years old. There was a grandfather at home.


    Chang Hao is still young. He only knows something about his village. No matter how far away he is, he only knows that there is a Tongshan city. There is a Yunzhou on Tongshan city and a capital city on it. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Yu Qingze is not in a hurry. You can inquire about the news later. At present, it is more important to explain your identity to the Changle family.


    Unidentified strangers are a disturbing factor in any era.


    After the doctor''s examination, he determined that Yu Qingze was OK. He told him to pay more attention to rest these days and left.


    Yu Qingze was still wandering in his mind trying to say something, but neither of the brothers asked him where he came from or what he did here. Chang Le sent the doctor away and went to cook. He didn''t come in again. Chang Hao was sent by his brother to do something.


    Yu Qingze breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of going out to have a look. There were a pair of clogs and a pair of straw sandals on the ground. His heart was warm. It must be that the host family didn''t know his preferences.


    He put on his straw sandals and moved to the door step by step. The left foot twisted badly, and even the whole instep was swollen. It couldn''t work at all, so I had to walk on tiptoe slowly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Chang Hao came back with a forked branch. Seeing him, he hurriedly said, "Hey, brother Yu, how did you come out. Here''s the wooden crutch. My brother just cut it. "


    Yu Qingze took the simple wooden crutch and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble."


    Changle''s home is not big. In the middle is the main room, in the East are two rooms, in the west is a kitchen, and behind the kitchen is a pigsty and a bathroom.


    Yu Qingze came out of the room and was the main room. In the north of the main room, there is a table with two memorial tablets on it. In front of it, there is a clay incense ash stove. Looking at the words on the memorial tablet, he was surprised to find that the words here are the same as those in his world, but some are in traditional form.


    On one side of the wall stood a square table and four wooden stools. On the other side of the wall stood a load of rice with grass scraps inside. It should have just been harvested and had not had time to dry the barn. At the foot of the wall there was an unfinished straw mat and some bamboo strips.


    It''s so simple.


    On the other side was the kitchen, where firewood crackled and burned. Yu Qingze moved over and Changle was cooking behind the stove. He saw that Changle was breaking a dry branch as thick as his arm, and the branch broke in two.


    "..." Yu Qingze looked at Changle''s two small arms with a big mouth, looked down at his own, and was silent. That''s exciting.


    Yu Qingze was stunned for a moment. When he saw Changle looking over, he held the door frame, stretched out his hand, raised the wooden crutch in his hand, smiled and thanked: "brother Changle, thank you."


    Chang Le smiled shyly, waved his hand and pointed out the door.


    "My brother asked you to sit outside. There''s a big smoke in the kitchen." Chang Hao translated in good time.


    Yu Qingze saw clearly and didn''t want to give the two brothers any more trouble, so he sat at the door.


    Outside is a small yard surrounded by a fence. A straw shed is built on the right side of the yard, which is stacked with a lot of firewood. Now the yard has been cleaned. There are several large straw mats on the ground, on which golden rice is dried, and small waves are hung with a drying rake. On the other side are two shelves for drying clothes and a fishing net.


    Seeing Yu Qingze sitting down, Chang Hao picked up the drying rake under the eaves and began to collect the millet. As he gathered it up, he said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said to eat Xinhe rice today. I already smell the smell of Xinhe rice! Hiss, it''s so sweet ~ "


    Chang Hao looked up and sucked his nose deeply. He enjoyed it very much.


    It''s dusk, the sun gradually sinks to the west, and the orange sun dyes everything with its color. The little boy''s face turned up against the setting sun was full of incredible luster, which was the taste of hope and happiness.


    It''s quiet.


    Yu Qingze looked at everything in front of him and had only such an idea.


    "Have you finished harvesting the millet at home?" Yu Qingze moved over and picked up a broom to help sweep the millet. Chang Hao stopped him when he saw it.


    "Hey, elder brother Yu, sit down and I''ll come. It''ll be fine in a minute." The young man grabbed the broom in Yu Qingze''s hand. Yu Qingze couldn''t refuse to help him to the stool, then put his sleeves and trouser legs together, neatly gathered the dried millet on the straw mat, and didn''t forget to answer Yu Qingze''s questions.


    "Not so fast. It will take many days. My family has three acres of land. I have just finished collecting one piece. After collecting it, I have to plant seedlings. I have to plant them before the beginning of autumn. That is to say, if we finish work earlier today, we will be busy again tomorrow. "


    "Hard work."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not hard. After harvesting the millet, you can eat rice. You don''t have to be hungry." The young man''s face was filled with satisfaction and yearning.


    "Why don''t you see your grandpa?"


    "Grandpa went to the mountain to collect herbs. The herbs on your ankle and the medicine you drank were picked by grandpa."


    The two chatted casually.


    While talking, a middle-aged man with a little fancy clothes and a dark red mole in the middle of his eyebrows pushed the door of the hospital and walked straight in. He was stunned when he saw Yu Qingze, and then smiled and said, "Yo, the young man is awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t know anyone. He just nodded with a smile and looked at the strange dress of the middle-aged man quietly.


    But as soon as Chang Hao saw this man, he immediately stopped his work and looked at the middle-aged man cautiously. Just now, his happy look was cold, a look of boredom flashed in his eyes, frowned and shouted, "uncle."


    The middle-aged man answered and asked, "is your brother at home? Yue Ge''er, Yue Ge''er - "said, and without waiting for Chang Hao''s answer, the middle-aged man took care of himself and walked to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chang Hao threw down his rake and rushed to the middle-aged man. He stopped with both hands and shouted, "my brother is not at home. I''m going to cut pig grass! Uncle, go back! "


    "You child, why do you talk like that? I''m looking for fun. I have something to do. Don''t stand in the way. "


    "I said my brother wasn''t here! He won''t marry that 50-60-year-old widower! Marry yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Qingze: "..." marry? What happened?


    The boss Lang swallowed the noodles in his mouth, shook his head and said, "without their fragrance, I think it''s the problem of chili oil. Their spicy oil has a special smell. There are other things besides sesame and peanuts. "


    Boss Wang frowned. He had specially gone to Yu Ji''s stall to see their chili oil. They could only see chili powder, sesame and peanuts. They couldn''t taste other materials.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Have you worked out how to make that cold skin and sour bean and sour radish?" Boss Wang asked again.

 Chapter 64

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ boss Wang asked his husband, "how about it? How does it taste? "


    The boss Lang swallowed the noodles in his mouth, shook his head and said, "without their fragrance, I think it''s the problem of chili oil. Their spicy oil has a special smell. There are other things besides sesame and peanuts. "


    Boss Wang frowned. He had specially gone to Yu Ji''s stall to see their chili oil. They could only see chili powder, sesame and peanuts. They couldn''t taste other materials.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Have you worked out how to make that cold skin and sour bean and sour radish?" Boss Wang asked again.


    Boss Lang shook his head and replied, "the cold skin should also be made of flour. The method is not clear. As for the sour bean and sour radish, it may have been soaked with vinegar. We soaked a little sour bean first, but it didn''t taste right and the color was wrong. "


    "If you can know their production method, or watch them do it once." Boss Wang muttered to himself.


    The boss''s husband Lang said, "they have a unique secret recipe. How can you see it?"


    After a long discussion and research, the result was that there was no progress, but boss Wang was worried.


    Similarly, such things are also staged in the kitchen of Liuji noodle restaurant, but the atmosphere here is obviously more dignified. The main reason is boss Liu, who is not very good tempered and very strong.


    The occupancy rate of the noodle restaurant today is lower than yesterday, and the business of the snack stall diagonally opposite has not declined but increased over the past few days, which makes boss Liu, who has been making pasta for more than 20 years, very depressed.


    In particular, he boasted that there was no noodle practice he didn''t know in this prosperous Dynasty, but now he was baffled by the bowl of cold skin in front of him!


    This cold skin looks soft and smooth, with excellent elasticity, but it has no strength. It tastes delicate and refreshing, but it doesn''t have the yellowish color and rich aroma of noodles!


    But there is no doubt that this is pasta.


    So, how the hell is this thing made!


    Boss Liu is going to stare at the cold skin out of the flowers.


    In the kitchen, the two disciples of boss Liu, who are also his sons, dare not go out. They silently make noodles. The movement is much smaller than usual. They are afraid of being scolded by their father.


    Boss Liu stared at the cold skin with a black face for a long time, suddenly got up and went out in silence.


    On the street.


    Yu Qingze looked at the tall middle-aged man in front of him and asked, "this guest, do you want to eat cold noodles and cold skin, or buy sour beans or sour radish?"


    The man stood by the stall and stared at it for a while. He didn''t eat or buy anything. He didn''t know what to do.


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he blacked his face and hurried away without saying anything.


    Yu Qingze:... Freak.


    Yu Qingze didn''t take care of it any more. The noodles in the pot were cooked. He quickly fished out the water. At this time, the corners of his clothes were pulled. He turned back, Chang Le pointed to one side and motioned him to look.


    Yu Qingze looked down his fingers and saw that the middle-aged man had just entered the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite.


    Liu Ji noodle restaurant?


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrow. Is this a chance to meet his peers?


    Chang Le made a gesture.


    Yu Qingze guessed that Chang Le also thought that he was a colleague. Afraid of any trouble, he shook his head and comforted him: "it''s all right. He probably came to see how Liangpi is made. We eat by craft and are not afraid of him."


    Chang Le was relieved to hear what he said and went on working.


    Yu Qingze thought of the expression of the middle-aged man just now and frowned slightly.


    He has encountered a lot of peer competition before, both good and bad. If benign competition, he is very welcome and not afraid. He is afraid of those who secretly lay their hands on it.


    Especially in this strange world, he doesn''t rely on it, and he doesn''t know whether the government here is clean and honest. If he doesn''t do anything, he can only be more careful.


    I think so, but I don''t think so. They ran into something when they came home this afternoon.


    In the afternoon, they closed the stall early. As soon as they came home and entered the village, they saw many people standing in the yard. They didn''t know if something had happened to Grandpa at home. They hurried back.


    When they got home, they saw a young man tied in the middle of the yard. Grandpa Chang sat on one stool angrily and stared at the young man.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Chang Hao asked.


    When Grandpa Chang saw that they were back, he said, "this man came to steal cold skin. He was still sneaking around in the kitchen. I found him and ran away. Later, he asked the river passing by to catch him."


    "Steal cold skin?" Yu Qingze was stunned. Instead of stealing money and food, he stole cold skin?


    Grandpa Chang nodded, bent over and took a bag from the ground and said, "look, isn''t it all cold skin?"


    Yu Qingze glanced at the bag. It was really cold skin. He looked at the young man, the thief


    The villagers didn''t know much about the upsurge of this cold skin in Tongshan city. They only saw a lot of sun in Changle''s yard, so someone asked, "what''s there to steal this cold skin?"


    Before, Changle family explained to the people in the village that Liangpi was the same food as noodles, which Yu Qingze sold. The villagers heard that it was similar to noodles. Some people asked for some and went back to cook. There was no taste. Before the noodles were delicious, no one was interested.


    Some villagers heard the word Liangpi and remembered the rumors they heard about selling vegetables in the city these two days. They clapped their hands and said, "ah, I remember. Recently, there is a new food in the city called ''liangmianliangpi''. It is said to be delicious. Is that it?"


    "I''ve heard, too. It''s said to be on the other side of North Street. Brother Azer, you didn''t do this, did you? " Another asked.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s this."


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    "Why, is this delicious? I ate it before. It doesn''t taste as good as noodles. "


    "City people like to eat. I wanted to see it, but it was too hot to go."


    "Is this very profitable?"


    "So many people like to eat, it must be profitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers discussed it and paid attention to whether the cold skin was delicious or not.


    "Why did you steal cold skin? Who sent you? How do you know we live here? How long have you been following us? " Yu Qingze squatted in front of the man and stared into the man''s eyes.


    The thief''s eyes flashed left and right, and he didn''t dare to look at Yu Qingze''s eyes. Surrounded by so many people, he wanted to shrink into a group. When he heard Yu Qingze''s problem, he stammered: "I, no, no one sent me. I just see your business is good. I want to get it back and sell it myself."


    "Oh? Is it? I often see you go in and out of the noodle shop on North Street. " Yu Qingze said slowly to cheat him.


    As soon as the man heard about "North Street" and "noodle shop", his eyes were obviously flustered. "What, what noodle shop? I''m just in North Street. I see your business is good and want to sell it myself to make some money."


    Yu Qingze saw the obvious desire. He put his hand around the man''s neck, squeezed the man''s strong artery, and asked fiercely, "what did your boss tell you? Steal cold skin? Peek at the making method of cold skin? Do you want to see how my chili oil is made? "


    Yu Qingze used a strong hand. The thief''s neck was pinched. His face soon turned red. His breathing was not very smooth. He began to wheeze and gasp.


    Other villagers in the discussion were stunned and quiet when they saw Yu Qingze''s suddenly fierce look. These days, everyone saw that he was very easygoing and forgot that he knew kung fu.


    Even Chang Le and Chang Hao were stunned.


    They are used to the easy-going, kind and smiling elder brother Yu. It''s the first time they see such a strong and fierce elder brother Yu. Even when they caught the cattle thief last time, elder brother Yu smiled and stopped the cattle thief.


    However, they were not afraid of him because of Yu Qingze, but more convinced and respected him. That''s how to deal with evil people!


    "Say!" Yu Qingze said angrily and increased his strength.


    The thief is not a professional thief. He was flustered. His neck was pinched and he couldn''t breathe. He would be scared to death and shiver: "I, I said."


    Yu Qingze loosened his strength and said, "who sent you!"


    The thief took two breaths, his eyes moved and stammered, "yes, it''s the boss of Liuji noodle shop."


    The owner of Liuji noodle shop?


    Yu Qingze''s head flashed past the middle-aged man''s face and immediately frowned.


    "Liu Ji? Do you remember correctly? " Yu Qingze patted the thief''s face and asked.


    The thief immediately cried and said, "brother, how can I remember my boss wrong? I''m like this. Please let me go. I just obey my orders. I have to. If I don''t come, he will quit me. I have old people and young people. If I can''t make money, I have to drink the West and north wind... "


    "Come on, come on, there''s a limit to nonsense." Yu Qingze impatiently interrupted the thief''s professional speech and stood up.


    When such a big thing happened in the village, the village head was there. Seeing this, he asked Yu Qingze, "what are you going to do about the thief?"


    "Village head, how do you deal with such thieves in the village? It''s not like stealing cattle. It''s a felony. Do you want to send it to the government? How did the government deal with it? " Yu Qingze doesn''t know how to deal with it here. He plans to ask the village head first.


    The village head said, "sending the government is to give dozens of boards and teach a lesson."


    "Won''t you lock it up?"


    The village head replied, "it depends on how much the cold skin he stole is worth."


    Yu Qingze looked at it and said, "less than 100 words."


    "That''s the board."


    Yu Qingze looked at the thief and felt that the man had no big reaction when he heard that he was sent to the government. It seemed that he was not afraid of being sent to the government. He said, "hang on the tree all night!"


    Grandpa Chang asked, "don''t you send it to the government?"


    Yu Qingze frowned and thought about it. After weighing the pros and cons, he shook his head. "If you don''t give it away, it''s private."


    It''s been so many years since I was able to open a shop on the most prosperous north street. It''s estimated that there are some relationships behind it. Combined with the reaction of the thief just now, I may not be able to take advantage of the government and completely offend the people behind me. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if I want to open a shop in the city in the future. It''s better to teach the thief a lesson and take the opportunity to remind the people behind him that they already know it''s him. As long as they are not very axial, they will at least converge.


    The next morning, the thief who was specially staring at the invisible place and was bitten by mosquitoes climbed out of Niutou village.


    The little brother behind him leaned out and saw Yu Qingze. Whew, he hid again.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Uncle." Yu Qingze nodded and shouted. He looked at Changle and found that their faces were not very good. He said calmly, "go out and eat."


    "Oh, Xiaoshi is good. Xiaoshi is good." Wen Li waited for Yu Qingze to enter the main room, approached him and asked, "young man, where are you from? How old is it this year? Are you married? What relatives are there at home? Why did you come to Niutou village... "


    The little brother around him also secretly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze was dizzy by this series of problems. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wen Li. He was very sad and said, "uncle, I''m 28 this year. My home is in the north. I''ve lost my luggage on the way. Now I''m penniless. I don''t know how to live the next day."


    "Oh... Well." When Yu Qingze said that she was penniless and so old, Wen Li immediately lost interest and her smile faded a lot.


    Then, he turned around and said to Grandpa Chang and Chang Le, "Dad, brother Le, think again. I''m very satisfied with brother Le over there. There''s no shop after this village. Also, this is the gift that I brought to you today. "


    Wenli took out a small wooden box from her arms, put it on the table, opened it, and there was a silver bracelet wrapped in flannel.


    "Look, the patterns on it are so beautiful that they match us very much. Brother Le, come on, try it on. " With that, Wenli picked up the silver bracelet, took Changle''s hand in one hand, and was about to put it on his hand.


    Changle hurried away, stepped back, and Chao Wenli waved her hand.


    "Oh, you are shy and always want to get married..."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said, "what do you want to marry! Didn''t Xiao Le say no! You''re going to fix this mess again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! " With that, Grandpa Chang went to the corner to look for a shoulder pole.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao didn''t move. Yu Qingze quickly gave way to one side.


    "Hey, Dad, what are you doing? I''m also for brother Le''s sake. He''s so old that he can''t get married... Ah, ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m gone, I''m gone... "


    Wen Li ran out while shouting. When the little brother saw him, he hurried to follow him. On the way, he looked back at Yu Qingze.


    "Wait!" Grandpa Chang shouted.


    Wenli thought the old man had changed his mind and turned her head happily.

 Chapter 65

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Chang Hao nodded and hesitated when he wanted to speak.


    Oh, it''s really rare. Teenagers who always want to say it will hesitate. Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s up?"


    "That''s it," said Chang Hao, who blushed and felt that he was a little cheeky, but couldn''t resist his strong desire. Finally, he asked, "elder brother Yu, do you know kung fu? Can you teach me? "


    That''s it. Yu Qingze looks at Chang Hao''s small body. Maybe exercise can grow taller? He nodded and said, "yes. But I will. It''s just some fur that can protect myself. "


    "This is already very powerful!"


    "It''s hard."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "All right."


    "Great!" Hearing Yu Qingze''s promise, the little boy jumped high and was very excited, "when I learn well, I can protect my brother and grandpa!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and thought to himself, in fact, your brother is not weak. Ordinary people can''t beat him. However, the little boy''s wishes and dreams are so beautiful that they deserve praise and good protection.


    They agreed to start teaching when they were busy.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" When his wish was fulfilled, Chang Hao began to wonder about the wood board in Yu Qingze''s hand. It drew a lot of lines with the unfinished firewood head. It was like a shelf. He didn''t know what it was.


    Yu Qingze smiled, imitating Chang Hao''s mysterious appearance, and replied, "good thing. You''ll know what it is tomorrow. "


    "Ah? It''s so mysterious. " Chang Hao was more curious. He scratched his ears and cheeks and looked at the black lines. He wanted to know what they were.


    Yu Qingze nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s so mysterious."


    Chang Hao was more curious, but he couldn''t ask. He was really suffocating.


    In the evening, before the two brothers of Changle came back, Yu Qingze took a bath. Grandpa Chang gave Yu Qingze the old clothes of Changle''s father for him to change, so he changed his clothes and washed them. The clothes and shoes he came across were taken by Changle last night, washed and folded neatly, but those clothes were obviously too strange here, so he didn''t wear them.


    Then he asked grandpa Chang about the common agricultural tools they used here. He learned that there was no other better tool for threshing rice, and the chaff was removed by blowing the wind with a shovel. The news made him confirm that the idea in his mind was feasible.


    He wants a rice bed, a windmill, and a thresher! He wants to innovate their tools! Make it easier for them to double grab!


    "By the way, here you are. Your name is on it. You can write it on the table with water first." Yu Qingze took a board beside him and wrote the words "Chang Hao" on it with a firewood head. He also wrote the stroke order of the two words.


    Without paper and pen, he found wood and firewood instead.


    Chang Hao''s eyes lit up. He quickly took it over, looked at the two words on it and asked excitedly, "is this my name? Chang Hao? "


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded, stretched out his hand, pointed to two words and read them one by one: "Chang - Hao. The next is the stroke order. You learn the word Chang first, and I''ll teach you to write it twice. "


    "Wait, brother Yu, wait for me to call my brother!" The little boy flew to the kitchen, took his brother and ran to the main room. He also shouted, "brother, come on, there''s a good thing!"


    Chang Le had just finished washing the bowl and was dragged away by his brother before he wiped his hands. I didn''t know until I got to the main room that Yu Qingze was going to teach them to read and write.


    Chang Le was also very excited, so he stood behind his brother with curiosity and blushing.


    Yu Qingze carefully taught the two people to recognize the strokes with the oil lamp on the table, and demonstrated them how to write the word "Chang" twice.


    Grandpa Chang looked at them with a smile as he made up a mat.


    The young man knows a lot.


    When the two brothers understood, Yu Qingze asked them to practice by themselves and began to draw their own drawings.


    The Changle family bought a cow together with seven other families and decided to keep it in one of them. When herding the cattle, each family comes in turn once a month. After the grass withers in winter, each family should provide hay to raise the cattle. Cow dung is the reward of the given family. After all, ordinary management also takes a lot of time and energy. We should also ensure the safety at night and not be stolen by others.


    There is only one cow, which can be taken care of when farming, but when it comes to spring farming and double looting, we have to coordinate the use of cattle in line.


    The next day, it was finally Changle''s turn. Early in the morning, Changle went to plough. There was only one morning. In the afternoon, the cattle had to rest. They had two fields to plough. Time was very tight.


    Grandpa Chang went with a small bucket. Chang Hao and Yu Qingze cooked breakfast and dried millet at home as usual. Breakfast is ready. Changle and grandpa Chang haven''t come back yet. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao feed the pigs and chickens again and do all the housework they can do.


    At breakfast, Chang Le didn''t come back, but grandpa Chang brought back many loaches and seven or eight eels. They were caught in the fields and ditches, running around in the bucket, especially active.


    Chang Hao likes to eat loach eel, mainly because it''s meat!


    "Wow, loach! And eels! Grandpa, when will you eat it? Do you want me to pick some leaves outside and let him spit mud? " I can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the ploughing is finished today. Go and wash your hands and have dinner. After dinner, send rice to your brother. Look at the cow. " Grandpa Chang put the cask in the kitchen and washed his hands for dinner.


    Chang Hao squatted by the barrel and watched for a while. He happily went to have breakfast.


    After the three finished their meal, Chang Le took a load of empty baskets to deliver the meal first. Chang Hao is actually ten years old, but he is very short and looks like a child of eight or nine years old. Grandpa Chang tied the rope of the basket low so that it would not be difficult for him to pick.


    Grandpa Chang picked a load of plant ash to sprinkle in the field. Yu Qingze''s left foot had disappeared a lot, but some of it didn''t work hard, so he walked slowly to the field.


    In the morning, Yu Qingze and Chang Hao were threshing the millet left over from yesterday''s field. Grandpa Chang came to thresh the millet after scattering plant ash.


    During the break, villagers came to inquire about yesterday from time to time, mainly because they heard that Changle had been rewarded with consistent money. Those who came to gossip were fooled by grandpa Chang.


    Uncle Chang Hao''s AI Wenli also came, but grandpa Chang scolded her before she opened her mouth.


    Yu Qingze also found that although Chang Hao loved singing at home, he kept a low profile and didn''t say a word to show off in the face of inquiries from the villagers.


    Changle has been ploughing and raking fields, and finally straightened two fields of about one mu and two cents in the morning.


    Changlejia''s three mu paddy field is divided into five fields of different sizes. There are two pieces of uncut grain.


    After threshing the millet in the morning, there was still some time left. They tied up the grass one by one and picked up the fallen ears again. When the grass is a little dried in the evening, carry it all back, and the field can discharge water.


    At noon, Yu Qingze didn''t sleep and was perfecting the drawings.


    The structure of the rice bed is relatively simple. He painted it directly on the board. However, the structure of treading thresher and windmill is more complex. He had to draw a draft on the ground to confirm the details, size and length of each part. Especially when stepping on the thresher, you have to confirm the size of each gear, whether it can bite, the length and width of each board of the roller, etc. until it is confirmed, draw it on the board.


    This is a time-consuming job.


    Just in the afternoon, Yu Qingze planted rice seedlings. His foot injury was not good and he couldn''t help. He focused on getting his drawings at home.


    After spending an afternoon, he finally got the structure map roughly. The remaining details need to be discussed and decided with the producers. After all, they are professional.


    After dinner in the evening, Yu Qingze asked grandpa Chang to take him to the village head''s house. Last night, he told grandpa Chang about his ideas.


    Seeing that he had finished it so quickly, Grandpa Chang simply agreed to take him. Chang Hao was curious and followed him to join the fun.


    But before they left the hospital, they met the village head with a chicken and a fish.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "Oh, Gensheng, we''re trying to find you. Come in and sit down." The village head''s name is Yu Gensheng.


    Several people entered the main room. The village head stuffed the things in his hand into grandpa''s hand and said, "I came back too late last night. I didn''t have time to thank brother le. I was busy during the day. I came here when I was free. I hope uncle a and brother Le don''t dislike it. "


    Grandpa Chang refused, waved his hand and said, "well, what''s this? It''s all from the same village. Xiaole just met him. Take these back. Isn''t dajianfulang just having a baby? Take them back and mend his body! The three of us are in good health. "


    Dajian is the eldest son of the village head. His husband just gave birth to a little man half a month ago. It''s time to mend his body.


    "Ah, uncle, there are others at home. If it weren''t for Le Ge''er yesterday, the buffalo in my house would be gone. We must take such a little thing! "


    Grandpa Chang continued to refuse, "didn''t you let us use your cattle? That''s all."

 Chapter 66

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    At this time, Chang Hao was still asleep.


    "Brother Le, are you waiting for Xiao hao?" Yu Qingze woke up when he heard the news. Seeing Changle ready at the kitchen door, he asked. Listening to Chang Hao''s tone in the morning, it is clear that he is looking forward to fishing.


    Chang Le shook his hand and said he would go alone. After gesturing, he walked out.


    Yu Qingze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chang Le blinked and waved his hand.


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le, I haven''t caught fish. I want to learn from you."


    Chang Le made a stroke.


    Yu Qingze guessed that he should ask if he could swim, so he nodded and said, "I can swim. I should swim well."


    Chang Le wanted to refuse, but seeing Chang Hao turn over in the hall, he quickly nodded and walked out. If he doesn''t go, Chang Hao will wake up. He doesn''t want to take his brother.


    My home is not far from the river. I''ll be there in less than ten minutes.


    There is a simple small wharf by the river. The villagers pile it up with stones, and there are some stone slabs on the side, which can be used to wash clothes. Sometimes when there is little water in the stream in winter, people in the village come here to wash clothes. On the other side of the wharf, there are three wooden stakes and three small fishing boats.


    There was a cabin on the shore. An old man was mending his fishing net at the door. When he saw Changle, he said happily, "brother Le, are you going to fish today? Are you finished in the field? "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded and gestured.


    The old man replied, "I didn''t go today. The net broke yesterday and I''m mending it. Go quickly. At the moment, most of the fish are hiding in the shade. "


    Chang Le nodded and took Yu Qingze to the side of the boat.


    Later, the old man shouted again: "don''t go too far, call me if you have something!"


    Chang Le nodded, waved to the old man, then bent down and untied the rope of the boat on the right, dragged the boat to the shore, waited for Yu Qingze to go up, and then went up himself.


    When Yu Qingze was a child, he also took such a small fishing boat at his grandfather''s house. Once he got on the boat, the boat would shake. At that time, he was always afraid that the boat would overturn and fall into the river. He had to hold the side of the boat tightly with both hands. His grandfather always laughed at him for fear of coming up again.


    I''m not afraid now, but grandpa has long been gone.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, adjusted his mood and sat down at the other end.


    Changle put the fishing net and bucket away, supported by a long bamboo pole, and the boat gradually moved away from the shore.


    At this time, a small figure on the shore rushed to him and shouted, "brother! Brother Yu! Wait for me! I''m going too! "


    But the boat didn''t stop and didn''t return.


    Chang Hao on the shore was anxious and angry, and his brother didn''t take him! How angry!


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up again..."


    Chang Hao glared at the old man angrily and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let my brother wait for me for a while!"


    The old man obviously knew them very well and said, "your brother doesn''t want you to follow. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao stopped talking, sat on the stone angrily and looked at the boat eagerly.


    Yu Qingze saw the little boy sitting there and asked Chang Le, "are you always like this?"


    Chang Le turned around and nodded with helplessness on his face. My brother always wants to follow him, but he''s still young. He''s afraid


    The river is very wide. Looking at the past, you can only see a vague shadow on the other bank, at least a kilometer or two. The water was sparkling, and gulls flew by from time to time.


    Instead of going to the middle, Chang Le reached a little downstream, more than 100 meters from the shore, changed a pole into an oar, rowed and observed. It''s too hot at the moment. Many fish will go to the shore to cool off. Finally, Changle seems to see the fish and stop.


    Yu Qingze had never caught fish, so he watched.


    Chang Le lowered the anchor, took the fishing net, straightened it out, held one-third of the fishing net and some of the net kicks in his left hand, hung the net kicks on his thumb in his right hand, held the remaining net kicks, and then looked at the water surface and scattered the fishing net£¨ Note 1)


    Changle''s movement was smooth and smooth, and the fishing net opened and jumped into the water like a big cover.


    When the line ends, the fishing net sinks into the water. After a while, Changle slowly closes the net.


    When the fishing net came out of the water, Yu Qingze was surprised to find that there were really three or four fish in it.


    "Hey, there are four! Eh, what kind of fish is this? " When Changle got the net into the cabin, Yu Qingze went over to help get the fish out, but found that the larger fish with patterns on its back didn''t know it. It may be a unique species here.


    Changle made two gestures, but Yu Qingze couldn''t understand it.


    They stared for a moment.


    Chang Le''s mouth opened for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in the end. He stepped down his shoulders in frustration.


    Yu Qingze scratched his head and said, "go back and ask Xiao Hao and grandpa."


    Chang Le can only nod helplessly.


    Take out all the fish in the net. One is relatively small. Changle set it free. Then they changed several places to cast nets. Sometimes they could catch fish, sometimes there were no fish.


    "Brother Le, can you give me a try?" Yu Qingze''s heart itched when he saw Changle sprinkle some.


    Chang Le nodded simply and handed him the straightened fishing net.


    Yu Qingze took it over and recalled Changle''s actions. He grasped what his left and right hands should grasp and what they should hold. He felt that there was no problem and asked Changle, "is that so?"


    Chang Le raised the rope at the top of the net to his eyes.


    "Oh, forget, this will be wrapped in your hands." Yu Qingze awkwardly picked it up and wrapped it up again.


    It''s dangerous. If you throw out the whole net, don''t you have to go down the river to catch the net?


    Then, Yu Qingze learned the look of Changle, turned his body to the right and threw the fishing net in his hand towards the place where fish swam.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the breaking wind and falling sound of the fishing net thrown out, there was a scream of Yu Qingze.


    "Ah -" he exerted too much force and the boat swayed. His body was pulled out of balance by the fishing net with inertia, and he was about to fall into the river. Yu Qingze subconsciously closed his eyes and thought he must fall into the water.


    What a shame! Still in front of LEGO. This line of big characters flashed in Yu Qingze''s head.


    At the critical moment, a powerful arm wrapped around Yu Qingze''s waist and fished him back.


    Quick response, quick action, one-off, not sloppy at all.


    The key is that he has great strength. He picked up Yu Qingze and put him in his arms!


    When the two men turned, the boat was not evenly stressed and shook left and right.


    Yu Qingze didn''t have so much experience in taking this kind of boat. He couldn''t master his balance at once, and his body shook disorderly.


    When he shook, the boat shook even more, and the river was about to shake in.


    Changle in the back was helpless and couldn''t make a sound. He hugged Yu Qingze with his other hand. He just hugged Yu Qingze at the waist.


    "Wow -" suddenly his feet were off the ground and his body had no landing point. Yu Qingze shouted with fear.


    Then he reacted, and he was almost ashamed.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s better to fall into the river!


    After a while, without his "trouble", the boat calmed down and only rippled gently with the river.


    I was shocked and embarrassed again.


    Yu Qingze lowered his head, but the slender arm around his waist bound him firmly. He could clearly feel the strength and temperature on Changle''s arm, as well as the warm feeling that his body was close to each other through their clothes.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his waist and the place where his back was close to Changle''s chest and abdomen were a little hot


    Yu Qingze''s heart moved. It was the first time he had such intimate physical contact with an adult male. It was more ambiguous than the physical contact with his comrades in arms when he was in the army. It could make him feel that his breath was suddenly short, his face was hot, and his heart beat involuntarily and suddenly increased, which made him a little dreamy.


    Yu Qingze:... Although this posture is not quite right now, I''ve been a vegetarian for 28 years. I''m a little worried. It must be because the boat is rippling!


    He likes men. He is still a young man who has been single for 28 years!


    Being held by a man around his waist from behind, he is still a good-looking man. His heart is suddenly dishonest. Puff, puff, his hands want to buckle down the slender wrists and turn around


    Feeling that his thoughts were a little impure, Yu Qingze secretly despised himself and quickly shook his head to prevent his "spring heart" from continuing to swing.


    He cleared his throat and whispered: "... Well, that, brother Le, thank you. Thanks to you, or I would fall into the river."


    Chang Le seemed to react that he was still holding a man. "Dong" put him down and released his arm.


    Yu Qingze tidied up his clothes, then turned his head, but found that Chang Le had squatted in front of the bucket with him on his back. He didn''t know what to do, but his ears were already red.


    Yu Qingze, who was just about to say thanks, blinked:


    Let''s wait a minute.


    Yu Qingze''s right hand was still dragging the rope of the fishing net. At this time, the fishing net had all sunk. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chang Le turn around, so he put his net away.


    "Hey, brother Le, there''s fish!" When he pulled the fishing net closer, Yu Qingze was so happy that he forgot his embarrassment.


    I caught fish with a fishing net for the first time in my life. I didn''t spread the net well and almost fell into the water, but I caught two dumb headed fish!


    What a surprise!


    Chang Le finally turned around when he heard the speech. His face was still thin and red, but he was relieved to see that Yu Qingze had no different color on his face. I was really rude just now. Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    Then he was quickly infected by Yu Qingze''s happiness and happily helped him lift the fishing net.


    Then, they didn''t mention what happened just now.

 Chapter 67

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Yu Qingze comforted the old Chang family: "that man so ''attaches importance to'' US shows that our craft is really good! It scares them. "


    The next day, several people opened their stalls as usual.


    In the middle of the morning, they found that there were no more guests than before. After a little inquiry, they got a message.


    Wangji noodle shop has launched cold noodles!


    Many guests were curious about the taste of cold noodles introduced by Wang Ji, so they went there to eat. Naturally, there were fewer guests.


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. Yesterday they had an "insect strong" incident. Today Wang Ji launched cold noodles. It seems that things are a little different from what they knew before.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze with some worry. Originally, this cold noodles and cold skin was the exclusive business. Now someone has also launched it, and the guests have been robbed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Qingze laughed and felt warm in his heart, so he comforted them and said, "don''t worry, I expected it long ago. What we can do, one day others will do it, sooner or later. It''s all right. There are fewer guests. We don''t have to be so tired. Don''t worry. "


    Chang Le quickly made a gesture.


    Chang Hao quickly translated and said, "my brother said, brother Yu, your craft is the best, and what you do must be the best! I think so, too! We all believe in you! "


    "You two guys!" Yu Qingze''s whole heart was warmed by them. He reached out and took them into his arms, hugged them and said, "brother Le, Xiao Hao, thank you!"


    He patted them on the back, then let them go and said, "yes, we did the best! Come on, keep working. The guests are still waiting. "


    Changle and Changhao were flushed by Yu Qingze''s straightforward hug. They quickly nodded heavily and continued to work.


    Chang Hao is OK. He is not old, but Yu Qingze is now the person he admires most. When he holds him, he always feels shy and excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    And Chang Le, he is completely ashamed. I am a brother and Yu Qingze is a man. They are both of marriageable age. This hug is too shy.


    This is the first time he hugged a man when he grew up. After the age of 12, even my father and grandpa won''t hug him at will!


    Yu Qingze''s broad shoulders, hugging his powerful arms, and the masculine breath of men all flustered Changle''s heart.


    His heart kept pounding. Chang Le quickly put his hand over his heart and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    His cheek was too hot. Chang Le was afraid that his brother and Yu Qingze would see his difference. He quickly scooped up a ladle of water and washed his face.


    But this scene was noticed by Yu Qingze.


    He blinked and slowly drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that I inadvertently got an unexpected harvest.


    I feel better all of a sudden. What Wang Ji and Liu Ji are not a thing!


    When the stall was closing in the afternoon, Miguel came to them with a man in his fifties.


    That man is an old cook of the Cai family. His name is Fubo. He has been with his master for decades. These days, he is making porridge for the second young master of the Cai family with the porridge spectrum provided by Yu Qingze.


    He can''t make seafood porridge and boat porridge well. He has done it countless times these days, but he hasn''t completely removed the fishy smell of seafood inside. He wasted a lot of materials in vain.


    But with his many years of experience as a cook, he thought that if they were done well, the two kinds of porridge would be very delicious. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to follow Miguel for advice.


    When he saw that the young man in front of him was the one who provided porridge recipes, he was shocked. This was really beyond his expectation. He thought that the person who could create so many porridge recipes should be at least over 40 years old and have many years of cooking experience.


    Yu Qingze was also very straightforward. Seeing that there were not many guests at the moment, he handed over the business to Changle and went to communicate with Fubo to make porridge.


    After chatting with Chang Hao for a while, Miguel learned that Wang had written down cold noodles and their business was affected, so he said, "wait, I''ll have a look."


    With that, Miguel went to Wangji noodle shop.


    When Miguel came back, Yu Qingze and Fubo talked about it.


    "Boss Yu, don''t worry. It''s estimated that your business will recover tomorrow." Miguel smiled.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "why?"


    Miguel waved and said, "the taste of cold noodles over there can''t be compared with yours. Moreover, their sour radish, ouch, tastes of vinegar. You can rest assured that they have only a cold noodle without cold skin. Many people say it doesn''t taste very good. Rest assured, they can''t rob you of much business, that is, they will go there for fear of heat. "


    Although Yuji has umbrellas here, the two umbrellas still can''t completely cover the three tables. In this hot day, it''s impossible for guests to be separated.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said happily, "I said, brother Yu made the best food!"


    Changle is finally relieved, which is really great.


    Yu Qingze smiled. The Wangji noodle shop only has cold noodles and no cold skin. It is estimated that they have not studied the practice of cold skin, so they first launched cold noodles. The boss is also smart and makes a little money first.


    However, this also reminds Yu Qingze that summer will soon pass. The practice of cold skin may be understood by others when it is time to consider other businesses.


    If you are prepared in advance, you won''t be in a hurry and fall into a passive situation.


    Because of Wang Ji, they closed the stall later that day.


    The day after tomorrow is the Chinese New Year''s day. They are not going to go out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    There are people selling sacrificial supplies everywhere in the street these days. The three pushed their cars and bought all the things they needed in the sacrificial supplies store familiar with Changle on West Street. They also bought some food. They hurried out of the city and went home.


    At this time, the sun gradually sets in the west, and there are fewer pedestrians on the official roads. Most of the people who go out of the city to go to the market go home in the afternoon, and a few will go out of the city in the afternoon. Few people like them are so late today.


    Especially on such a special day before and after the Zhongyuan Festival, people will go home early and will not walk outside at night.


    The three of them were on their way with one heart. Even Chang Hao, a little Baba, didn''t speak because of a hard day. They just wanted to get home before the sun set completely.


    No, the accident happened five or six miles away from the city gate.


    Six black masked men blocked their way with long sticks in their hands, and the man who took the lead still had a firewood knife in his hand.


    The three people were stunned for a moment. Did they encounter a robber in the way?


    Chang Hao is still young. Seeing so many people holding sticks and firewood knives, he is inevitably afraid and subconsciously leans against Changle.


    Chang Le protected his brother behind him. In fact, he was also very afraid. Although he was strong, he was blocked by so many men, and he looked like a mountain bandit. It was strange not to be afraid.


    Yu Qingze quietly blocked in front of the two brothers, hugged them and said, "brothers, why are you blocking my way?"


    These people have been looking at them since they jumped out. No one spoke. They don''t know what they want. Don''t mountain bandits always report their purpose?


    Hearing the speech, a man next to the leading man cleared his throat first, and then shouted, "I opened this mountain, I planted this tree, I want to think about this road, stay and buy road money!"


    When the leading man heard that his little brother had no momentum, he kicked him, then turned his head and shouted to the three: "robbery! Give up all your money! "


    Yu Qingze looked at the bodies and weapons of the next few people, thought of Changle and Changhao behind him, and thought of spending money to eliminate the disaster.


    He took out his money bag and threw it into the open space in front of him. He said, "all of you are here. I hope you can let us go."


    The leading man looked at the money bag, then raised his chin to the man next to him and motioned him to pick it up.


    The man walked over and smoothly picked up the money bag. He handed it to the leading man and asked, "boss, what should I do now?" They''re not really here to rob. Robbery is just an excuse.


    The boss obviously didn''t expect Yu Qingze to hand over the money bag so easily. The series of plans they designed behind couldn''t be realized because the other party didn''t give money and then cleaned up the other party''s meal.


    He frowned, raised his eyes to see Changle, turned his eyes, pointed to Changle and said, "he stays, you go!"


    This is very hateful.


    What it means to let a brother stay is absolutely obvious!


    Yu Qingze''s pupils contracted and his hands clenched into fists.


    These bastards, they even put their ideas on brother le. It''s scum!


    Chang Le was stunned when he heard the speech, and looked at Yu Qingze at a loss.


    Several people over there saw that Yu Qingze had no reaction and immediately surrounded him. One of them looked obscene and said, "how about leaving this little brother, having fun with our brothers and letting you leave?"


    Hearing this, Chang Hao suddenly rushed up and stood in front of his brother, opening his hands to protect his brother. His eyes glared at those people. Although his small body was shaking all the time, he firmly protected his brother behind him.


    Chang Le saw him and quickly pulled him behind him.


    Yu Qingze was so angry that his seven orifices were about to smoke. He took out a shoulder pole from the scooter and whispered to them, "hide quickly."


    Then he rushed up with his shoulder pole, waved the shoulder pole and swung it at the bastard who had just uttered foul language, and scolded: "I fuck your uncle!"

 Chapter 68

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Yu Qingze:


    "Uncle." Yu Qingze nodded and shouted. He looked at Changle and found that their faces were not very good. He said calmly, "go out and eat."


    "Oh, Xiaoshi is good. Xiaoshi is good." Wen Li waited for Yu Qingze to enter the main room, approached him and asked, "young man, where are you from? How old is it this year? Are you married? What relatives are there at home? Why did you come to Niutou village... "


    The little brother around him also secretly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze was dizzy by this series of problems. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wen Li. He was very sad and said, "uncle, I''m 28 this year. My home is in the north. I''ve lost my luggage on the way. Now I''m penniless. I don''t know how to live the next day."


    "Oh... Well." When Yu Qingze said that she was penniless and so old, Wen Li immediately lost interest and her smile faded a lot.


    Then, he turned around and said to Grandpa Chang and Chang Le, "Dad, brother Le, think again. I''m very satisfied with brother Le over there. There''s no shop after this village. Also, this is the gift that I brought to you today. "


    Wenli took out a small wooden box from her arms, put it on the table, opened it, and there was a silver bracelet wrapped in flannel.


    "Look, the patterns on it are so beautiful that they match us very much. Brother Le, come on, try it on. " With that, Wenli picked up the silver bracelet, took Changle''s hand in one hand, and was about to put it on his hand.


    Changle hurried away, stepped back, and Chao Wenli waved her hand.


    "Oh, you are shy and always want to get married..."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said, "what do you want to marry! Didn''t Xiao Le say no! You''re going to fix this mess again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! " With that, Grandpa Chang went to the corner to look for a shoulder pole.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao didn''t move. Yu Qingze quickly gave way to one side.


    "Hey, Dad, what are you doing? I''m also for brother Le''s sake. He''s so old that he can''t get married... Ah, ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m gone, I''m gone... "


    Wen Li ran out while shouting. When the little brother saw him, he hurried to follow him. On the way, he looked back at Yu Qingze.


    "Wait!" Grandpa Chang shouted.


    Wenli thought the old man had changed his mind and turned her head happily.


    "Take things away!" Grandpa Chang pointed to the empty box on the table.


    Wenli hurried back and took the box away. When she left, she muttered, "Dad, don''t be so stubborn..."


    Wen Li also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang quickly ran away with his shoulder pole in his hand.


    When Wenli and Chang Le left the courtyard, Chang Le came forward and took the shoulder pole in Grandpa Chang''s hand and put it back in the corner.


    Grandpa Chang sighed, turned to Yu Qingze and said, "let you see a joke."


    Yu Qingze shook his head and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. Every family has a difficult Sutra. He can''t inquire or intervene in this matter.


    "By the way, have you asked the village head about the household registration? What did he say? " Grandpa Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "it''s hard to do. If you buy an acre of land in the village, you can report it for handling. However, an acre of land needs fifty Liang, so you have to make money first."


    Grandpa Chang sighed at the speech and comforted him: "take your time. There''s always a way. I really can''t. I''ll go to a remote place where the fields are not so expensive. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, turned and handed the two boards in his hand to Changle Changhao. He asked the village head to make them with some leftover materials.


    "What is this?" Chang Hao took the board and asked. The board in his hand was about one foot wide and two feet long, with small wooden strips nailed around it.


    Yu Qingze replied, "I''ll write for you."


    Hearing that it was written for them, Chang Le and Chang Hao immediately shifted their attention. Looking at the board, they were a little suspicious. They couldn''t wipe it off. It was useless after writing. They also made four small wooden strips to frame it for what to do.


    Yu Qingze didn''t know what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "it''s not for you to write with a firewood head, but to fill it with sand or soil. After writing, you can smooth it and continue to write."


    Then Yu Qingze added, "it''s best to use fine sand, which is convenient and clean."


    The two brothers suddenly realized. Chang Hao happily said to Chang Le, "brother, we''ll go to the river to pack some sand at noon tomorrow!"


    Not far from the village, there is a big river called Qinghe, which flows from west to East and leads to the sea. It is also an important river at the North-South boundary of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    Changle''s face was full of smiles, and he nodded and agreed well.


    Then when he got up early the next morning, Chang Hao saw that there was a pool of sand drying in the yard. It was still wet. It was obvious that he had just got it back.


    When he got home at noon, the sand dried. Chang Hao couldn''t wait to take out two wooden plates, spread the sand in the wooden plate, and then wrote the word Chang Hao, his name, with his fingers.


    "Brother Yu, look, I can write my name!" Chang Hao took the wooden plate to Yu Qingze, who was picking vegetables, and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Let me see." Yu Qingze took a look. The words written by the little boy were still scattered and the shape was not very good-looking, but he did write it right. He extended his thumb and praised him, "it''s right, great!"


    These two days, when they are free, both brothers write and draw on the ground. Yu Qingze knows that they have learned.


    Chang Hao raised his head happily and asked, "my brother can do it too. Can you teach us new words that night? My brother''s name? "


    Yu Qingze: "yes."


    After dinner, Chang Hao Ran happily to Yu Qingze with a board and firewood. Yu Qingze picked up his pen. Oh, no, when he picked up the firewood to write, he suddenly thought that "Le" has the form of traditional characters. Unlike "Chang" and "Hao", traditional characters are the same as simplified characters.


    He can''t do it anymore. After struggling for a second, he turned his head to Chang Hao''s expectant little eyes and asked, "why don''t we learn grandpa''s name first and I''ll teach your brother''s name when I come back after I finish?"


    Chang Hao thought for a moment. His grandfather''s name also needed to be learned. He said, "OK. Then you can learn three words today! "


    Grandpa Chang''s name is Chang Dashan. It''s a combination of simplicity and complexity. It''s very suitable for teaching.


    Yu Qingze happily wrote the words "Dashan" and the order of strokes on the board.


    "Grandpa''s name has so few strokes?" Chang Hao was surprised that "Dashan" was only six strokes.


    Yu Qingze smiled, "yes, because these two words are hieroglyphics. How do you draw when things are big?"


    "That''s it." Chang Hao opened his arms and made a big move.


    Yu Qingze said, "look, if you straighten your arms and open your feet a little, is it very similar to the word ''big''?"


    Chang Hao opened his feet, looked at his body, and looked at the word "big" on the board. He was shocked, "the same!"


    Just then Dajian came to call Yu Qingze.


    "Write well. I''m out." Yu Qingze smiled, touched the little boy''s head and went out.


    The village head has invited the scholar master. At this time, he is drinking tea in the hall. The other people in the family are asked by the village head to stay in the old house or kitchen first.


    This is the first time that Yu Qingze has seen the scholar Master Yu Jiayao.


    He is gentle in appearance, thin in stature, and his skin color is much whiter than that of other villagers. However, due to the recent busy farming, he can see that he has an indelible fatigue on his face. Even so, his unique elegant temperament of a scholar can still be clearly felt at a glance.


    The village head introduced them.


    Yu Qingze said politely, "I''ve seen the scholar master."


    Yu Xiucai nodded gently and didn''t talk much.


    Three people sit down.


    At this time, Yu Xiucai put aside the tea at hand, then took out his four treasures of study from the box around him, put them on the table one by one, sharpened the ink and said, "village head, this little brother, tell me the specific contents you agreed on first, one by one, and I''ll write them out for you."


    When the village head went to invite someone, he told Yu Xiucai about the matter roughly. Therefore, the village head mainly stated that Yu Qingze added on one side, and Yu Xiucai asked from time to time. Finally, it took about an hour to write the cooperation contract in duplicate.


    The two had no problem reading it. They signed their names and pressed their fingerprints to reach cooperation.


    After that, Yu Qingze was embarrassed to ask Yu Xiucai to write him a word "music" and asked him to write a poem commonly used here for enlightenment education.


    Yu Xiucai looked at him curiously.


    Yu Qingze explained that it was for Changle and Changhao to read, but his level was limited. I hope he can agree.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiucai thought of the figure outside the school who was always probing his head. Without asking again, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Yu Qingze picked it up and looked embarrassed. "Chanting geese".


    It''s really suitable for enlightenment education. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just don''t know if the name of the person who wrote this poem is also Luo Binwang?


    With a contract and a "textbook", Yu Qingze returned home full of confidence.


    With these two things, you can use them for a period of time. They can not only be used to teach Changle Changhao, but also self-study!


    When to go to the county, go to the bookstore to buy a book and come back for self-study! Traditional characters are not easy for chef Yu who has a foundation!


    Imagination is always full, but reality is skinny.


    Traditional Chinese characters are something you know when you look at them. If you don''t write them several times and remember them, it will always be your eyes who know them, but your hands don''t.


    In short, Yu Qingze went home happily and taught the two brothers Chang Le''s name. The three were very happy and satisfied.


    Two days later, Yu Qingze recovered from his foot injury. Finally, he didn''t have to use his third leg. It was very light.


    These two days, the rice in the two remaining fields of Changle''s family has been cut, leaving only rice transplanting. However, Grandpa Chang fell ill.


    At first, I lost my appetite and always wanted to drink water. Later, I began to feel dizzy and vomiting, weak and weak, and my face became pale.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you eat? This sour bean is really appetizing. " At noon that day, Chang Hao asked when he saw that grandpa had only drunk half a bowl of porridge and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    At noon yesterday, Yu Qingze saw that sour beans were ready to eat, so he fried a bowl and was warmly welcomed by them.


    Although the dishes cooked by Yu Qingze are delicious, the ghost weather in midsummer is muggy. They are continuously tired, and their appetite has decreased. Just when the pickled beans were ready, the appetizer raised their appetite again.


    But grandpa Chang''s appetite hasn''t recovered since this morning.


    Chang Le also put down the dishes and chopsticks with worry and gestured to ask grandpa if he was uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the weather is too hot and has no appetite. There have been bitter summers in previous years. Don''t worry." Grandpa Chang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Yu Qingze felt that Grandpa Chang''s appearance was not quite right. It was like heatstroke. He asked grandpa Chang about some symptoms and got a positive answer. Yu Qingze immediately said to Chang Le, "Grandpa, this situation is wrong. It looks like heatstroke. You have to ask a doctor to see it."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le nodded and motioned to Chang Hao to invite him.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. I''m fine. Don''t ask a doctor. Xiao Hao, come back..."


    Chang Hao ran fast with short legs and disappeared outside the hospital in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Qingze asked Changle to spread the mat and let Grandpa Chang lie on the ground. He went to the kitchen to get a basin of cold water and asked Changle to wipe the sweat and cool grandpa Chang with a wet cloth towel.


    Then he returned to the kitchen and mixed a cup of light salt water for Grandpa Chang to drink.


    Grandpa Chang watched them busy and comforted them that they were all right.


    When the doctor came, he checked his pulse and said, "I''m suffering from heatstroke. Your treatment is very good. I''ll prescribe medicine for him and have more rest. Uncle a is old. It''s so hot outside that you can''t go to the fields to dry. "


    Chang Le nodded hurriedly. He didn''t dare to let Grandpa go out to dry again.


    The doctor made a prescription, and then asked, "do you have mung beans at home? If you take it with honeysuckle fried water to uncle a, you can reduce the summer heat. "


    Chang Le shook his head and said he would go out to buy it right away.


    The doctor left. Chang Hao followed him to get the medicine. Chang Le immediately set out to buy mung beans in the city. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao decoct medicine for Grandpa Chang at home and look at the patient.


    It was not until the evening that Grandpa Chang got better and looked more energetic.


    In the evening, when Grandpa Chang went to bed, Changle seriously thanked Yu Qingze. If yu Qingze hadn''t found out that grandpa was wrong in time, he didn''t know that grandpa had been strong for so long.


    For the next two days, Changle only asked grandpa Chang to go to the fields when the sun was not so strong in the morning and evening. As soon as the sun was high, he hurried to drive grandpa home.


    Grandpa Chang is both angry and funny, and reluctant to scold his good grandson, so he has no choice but to go home.


    Fortunately, there were only two fields left to transplant seedlings. With the help of Yu Qingze, they were successfully planted in two days.


    "Finally finished! But I''m so tired! " Chang Hao yelled up and called out the hard feelings accumulated in these days.


    At this time, it was dark.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le couldn''t help laughing at him.

 Chapter 69

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ color, aroma and taste.


    After the four served, Yu Qingze first reported the name of the dish: "this is fish head with chopped pepper."


    The three Changle family looked at the plate of bright red fish head curiously, but their concerns were not the same.


    Grandpa Chang is thinking that the fish can do this. Changle is curious about how to do it. Chang Hao is completely thinking of having dinner, having dinner, having dinner


    "Grandpa." Chang Hao smacked his mouth and looked eagerly at his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "eat."


    Chang Hao cheered, and his chopsticks reached for the extra meat left under the fish''s head. With his instinct to eat goods, he also dipped the soup in the bowl.


    "Wow! Eat well! " After a sigh, Chang Hao took a big bite of the rice and swallowed it. Then he said, "Grandpa, brother, please try it!"


    The three looked at him, shaking their heads and laughing. These two days, Chang Hao''s sentence has become a common word at the dinner table.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle also tasted it and were surprised.


    "Isn''t it delicious? There''s no earthy smell. Hiss, it''s so spicy, but it''s very delicious! " Chang Hao was hissing, but the chopsticks didn''t stop at all. After a while, he took off half a bowl of rice.


    Yes, there is no peculiar fishy smell in the river!


    On the contrary, it has a strange taste, light fragrance, mixed with the taste of fish and pepper, and the taste is very unique. Moreover, the fish is still very fresh and tender. With a little soup, it tastes delicious.


    Changle is very curious. What''s the smell? Does that smell mask the fishy smell of fish?


    Then he found the purple leaves that had been boiled soft at the bottom of the plate. Isn''t this a roadside weed?


    He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and looked at it. Yes, there are pieces of medicinal plants growing on the roadside. Can this be used to eat?


    "Well, what leaf is this?" Chang Hao asked curiously.


    Grandpa Chang recognized some herbs and said, "isn''t this perilla for treating wind cold?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s perilla. You can remove the fishy smell. You can use it to make fish, shrimp and meat."


    i see!


    Chang Le looked at this small leaf with burning eyes and was very happy that he had learned another secret trick.


    Yu Qingze also popularized science to them. "In addition to perilla, wine, vinegar, ginger, scallion and garlic are good deodorizing materials. In addition, star anise, cinnamon and orange peel can also be used. They are especially suitable for processing mutton with heavy smell of mutton."


    Chang Le listened with interest, and the action of eating was a little slower. Chang Hao kept a small mouth. In a moment, he finished a bowl of rice and reminded his brother, "brother, eat quickly. I''ve finished a bowl."


    Chang Le was a little embarrassed. He stared at his brother and ate silently.


    Yu Qingze blinked, as if Le Ge''er was very interested in cooking?


    Lunch was swept away, and even the pepper soup in the fish head was eaten by rice.


    While cooking dinner, Yu Qingze paid attention.


    After picking the vegetables, he turned back to the kitchen and was ready to start frying when he was washed. Then he saw Chang Le coming in and took Chang Hao, who was burning in front of the stove, to harvest the millet.


    Yu Qingze:... It seems that when he is cooking these two days, as long as Le Ge''er is at home, Le Ge''er is burning a fire?


    Eat braised fish and white gourd in soy sauce in the evening.


    Yu Qingze skillfully cooked the geothermal oil pan and fried it, while Yu Guang has been observing the movement of Changle.


    This attention really made him discover something.


    Changle is learning secretly!


    Looking at his careful observation, he was afraid of being found. For a while, he pretended to divert his eyes, and for a while, he couldn''t help turning back. Yu Qingze was very sure that he was cheating.


    If you were someone else, you might look at it directly. Yu Qingze is also used to being stared at. But Changle, according to Yu Qingze''s observation these days, is actually very shy and embarrassed to ask directly, so he can only learn secretly.


    Yu Qingze thought it was very interesting. He watched it silently for a while and smiled in his heart.


    When the appreciation was enough, when the white gourd was stewed in water, he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, now the fire can be heated up and stewed for more than ten... More than a quarter of an hour. When the white gourd is soft, it looks as if it is transparent, almost."


    I wanted to say ten minutes, but I suddenly found that there was no minute in ancient times. I was also very tired.


    Chang Le nodded, added two firewood, and suddenly realized that Yu Qingze was just... Teaching him to cook?


    It used to be "Le Ge''er, please burn the fire a little bigger (smaller)", but just now he said how long to cook the white gourd and how to distinguish it.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously, but just met his smiling eyes.


    Chang Le:... Have you been found stealing school?


    When Yu Qingze explained every operation step later, Chang Le''s face was hot and thought that he must have been found.


    The next moment, Yu Qingze confirmed his idea.


    Yu Qingze asked with a smile, "brother Le is very interested in cooking?"


    ... was found.


    Chang Le''s face turned red. Don''t open your eyes quickly. He was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    I want to cook delicious food for grandpa and brother.


    Then


    Then Yu Qingze gave him a surprise.


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Changle''s eyes lit up, opened wide, and his mouth opened slightly involuntarily. He was very surprised. But soon, he reacted, nodded quickly, and made two quick gestures with his hands.


    "Wait, brother Le, I can''t understand." Yu Qingze hurriedly shouted to the outside, and Chang Hao came in.


    Changle''s bright eyes darkened for a moment, and he was a little annoyed. He had this problem. If he communicated with Yu Qingze in the future, he must have grandpa and Xiaohao around, otherwise if master didn''t understand, it would be too inconvenient and would affect his future study of cooking.


    Chang Hao dada ran in and asked, "what''s up? Let me try it? "


    "No." Yu Qingze laughed and said, "tell me what your brother just said?"


    "Oh." Chang Hao turned and asked his brother, "brother, what did you say just now?"


    Chang Le made the gesture again, and Chang Hao translated it. It means that Changle is very willing to learn cooking from Yu Qingze and ask if it will be too troublesome for Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry." He used to take several apprentices, skilled workers and teachers, and there was no trouble.


    Chang Le was happy and said he would study hard.


    Chang Hao was surprised and asked his brother, "brother, you want to learn cooking from brother Yu?"


    Chang Le nodded.


    Chang Hao was very happy, "great!" Even if elder brother Yu moves out, they can still eat the same delicious food!


    Then he ran out and told his grandpa the good news.


    Grandpa Chang''s expression was complicated. He was happy, surprised, glad and a little sad.


    The young man is capable and good in character!


    Then, Yu Qingze taught Changle, cooking techniques, required heat, precautions, etc.


    Changle listened carefully, for fear of missing something and not remembering it, he would trouble Yu Qingze.


    After dinner, Yu Qingze went to the village head''s house to discuss the contract.


    The terms of cooperation were not complicated. They negotiated soon. They agreed to ask the scholar master to write the contract tomorrow, and then sign the pledge.


    Fix this matter, Yu Qingze consulted registered residence affairs.


    The village head replied, "now that the dynasty has been established for 15 years, the management of naturalization is stricter than before. When the imperial court was just established, in order to appease the refugees, the imperial court directly distributed land to let them settle down. For example, more than a dozen families of Chang family settled here at that time. But now there are three ways to naturalize. "


    Yu Qingze listened carefully.


    The village head said, "first, you can buy land at the place of naturalization. It doesn''t need to be more. One mu of land can be naturalized to that place; Second, find a family to receive it, but because you are a man, you will have to collect an extra share of the land tax of that family at that time. And third, "


    The village head paused and said, "third, if you want to do it quickly, you can buy it with a sum of money. They won''t care where you come from or where you want to go. Of course, registered residence and citizenship. Remember, don''t make it public. "


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver do you want to buy?"


    The village head shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that someone spent eighty-two."


    "What about buying fields? How much silver do you want? Fields in Niutou village. "


    The village head was surprised: "do you want to enter our village?"


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    The village head was a little surprised, but he quickly replied, "our village is close to the county seat, and the land is fertile. The price set by the government is fifty Liang for good farmland and thirty Liang for a little less."


    Yu Qingze:


    None of the three methods can do it now.


    Make money! Make money quickly!


    However, without registered residence, when we want to do business, we will have hidden dangers to make money. If we are caught as a refugee, what can we do?


    We have to find another way.


    Yu Qingze returned home with a sad face. As soon as he got home, he saw Wenli with a 13-year-old brother in the hall.


    He was about to turn around and go to the kitchen to avoid, but Wenli, with sharp eyes, saw him.


    Changle''s home is in the east of the village and the paddy field is in the West. A stream separates the paddy field from the village.


    Changle is a man walking in front with a thresher on his back!


    A thresher is actually an open and empty box nailed by several large boards, three-dimensional inverted trapezoid, with theout rollers and covers. Yu Qingze was curious about how they would thresh at that time.


    Grandpa Chang followed with a basket, in which there was a jar of water and a Shau Kei. The basket is also a special super large one, which is prepared for Changle.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast with his foot hurt. He clubbed a wooden crutch and walked slowly behind him. Chang Hao was accompanied by a young boy. Yu Qingze took the opportunity to observe the situation in the village. With Chang Hao, he learned a lot.


    For example, the name of Niutou village is because Houshan looks like an ox head. Yu Qingze looked sideways. It was really a bit like.


    There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. There are more than thirty families surnamed Yu, most of whom live near the stream; There are only 16 families with the surname Chang, who were relocated during the war. They live in the east of the village, one or two hundred meters apart. However, more than ten years later, the family with the surname Yu has long been familiar with and accepted more than a dozen families with the surname Chang.


    Most of the houses are thatched. There are only two mud brick houses and a large green brick house, which can be regarded as a rich family in the village.


    Yu Qingze was curious and asked.


    Chang Hao explained to him, "the big green brick house belongs to Yu Wei''s family, and his father is a scholar master." When the young man talked about the scholar master, his face was respectful and yearning.


    Yu Qingze thought and asked, "Xiao Hao, do you want to go to school?"


    Chang Hao did not hide it and replied, "yes, there is a small school in the village. The scholar master is a gentleman. All the people in the nearby village want to study here. But I have to pay 200 Wen a month. I can''t afford to go. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze was silent for a moment, and then said, "if you want to read, I can teach you."


    Chang Hao immediately turned to stare at him and said in surprise, "can you read? Can you teach me? "


    Yu Qingze nodded, very sure: "yes."


    "Well, well, I want to learn!" A flower bloomed on Chang Hao''s face, especially brilliant.

 Chapter 70

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Yu Qingze naturally likes men. When he heard Chang Hao say "marry", he thought that the people of this dynasty were open and masculine. He hasn''t found the difference in this world.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, Changle is still so young and beautiful. Even if you want to marry someone, you won''t have to marry an old widower in his fifties and sixties. But seeing Chang Hao''s reaction, there must be a lot of secrets that are not enough for external humanity.


    "Hey, what do you know, little boy? Get out of my way and go away. Don''t get involved in adult affairs! Le Ge''er, come out quickly. I know you''re at home... "The middle-aged man taught Chang Hao a few words, and then shouted with his throat.


    This kind of thing, this kind of scene, Yu Qingze is not good for an outsider to continue to watch. He stood up and prepared to move back to the room, but over there, Chang Hao was like an angry little leopard. He had directly stretched out his hand and pushed the middle-aged man out. His expression seemed to open his mouth and bite at the next moment.


    The middle-aged man was unprepared. He was pushed back two steps. He became irritable and grabbed Chang Hao''s small arm.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Chang Hao''s reaction was too fierce. Afraid of something, he stopped and thought he could do something.


    Chang Le heard the news and hurried forward to pull his brother away.


    Chang Hao also wanted to catch up, but Chang Le pressed him behind him and couldn''t move. He could only show a pair of angry round eyes and stare at the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, Chang Hao, you are getting bigger and skinnier, and you are becoming more and more disrespectful! Brother Le, you too. Take care of him and teach him well. It''s so impolite. How can you go on like this! " The middle-aged man pulled his clothes and scolded the two brothers.


    His beloved brother was scolded. Changle was unhappy. His face sank and frowned at the middle-aged man. Even without asking, he knows what he''s doing here.


    The middle-aged man was not very happy when he saw Changle''s face, so he made a ha ha. His look immediately changed and asked softly, "brother Le, the man from Majia village asked again. What do you think of it? What do you mean?"


    Chang Le shook his head numbly and waved his hand to refuse.


    When the middle-aged man saw it, a glimmer of disdain flashed in his eyes. Then he hid his impatience and said, "brother Le, I didn''t say you. You know your situation. Even if your mouth can''t say it, it''s broken. The color of the pregnant mole is so dark. How can the young man''s family agree? Which man doesn''t like to find a beautiful and fertile brother! Besides, you are now twenty-two and twenty-three. You are getting older and older year by year. It''s not easy to find a man and ask you. Do you think the right man is easy to find? "


    There was a moment of silence at the scene.


    Chang Le looked down and didn''t speak, but Chang Hao couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    Although those words were true, he couldn''t hear anyone say that his brother was not good at all. In his heart, no one''s brother was better than his brother!


    He jumped out from behind Changle, gritted his teeth and shouted, "my brother is the best! Leave it alone! You go, go! Get out! "


    "Hey, little rabbit, don''t pull my clothes. They were made a few days ago! Don''t be ignorant. Although the man in Majia village is a little older, he has no children. His family conditions are good. He lives in a tiled house and can give a dowry of ten Liang silver! Say a bad word, he can live for several years. When he goes, isn''t it all yours? You are stupid. Where can you find this condition? "


    "You go! Go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There began to pull and pull again, but Yu Qingze was a little stunned.


    The man''s words are too ugly, and his thoughts are quite unspeakable. He directly exposed people''s scars and poked people''s pain in front of others. Besides, he was an outsider. It really made people feel bad about him.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, being unable to speak will be inconvenient, but it is not unable to live; As for disfigurement? What''s more, it''s not a big deal. Men care about what they look like. Ability and conduct are more important. Besides, although Changle''s skin was a little tanned, he was very beautiful and did not... After a pause, he looked at Changle''s thick bangs


    Yu Qingze glanced over Changle''s bangs and was a little confused. However, his attention soon shifted to two other strange places in the words of middle-aged men.


    In ancient times, it was common for people to get married. Yu Qingze knew this. However, what about pregnant moles and childbirth? Also, what''s the matter with a man and a brother? From the words of middle-aged men, can Changle still have children? Because that what pregnant mole color is dim, so it is difficult to bear?


    Can a man have children?


    Yu Qingze felt deeply that there might be a very important thing in the world that he didn''t understand.


    The middle-aged man scolded and walked away. He could still be heard from a distance complaining that the Changle brothers had no eyes and didn''t know each other.


    The two brothers stood for a moment in silence. Then Changle patted Changhao on the shoulder and gave him a gesture, as if to comfort his brother.


    Chang Hao looked up at his brother and stopped talking, but the next moment he bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice, "brother, I''m fine. I''ll go to collect millet." Then he quickly walked a few steps, picked up the sun rake and collected the millet.


    The middle-aged man is the husband of two brothers and uncles. His name is Wenli. Since Changle was 15 years old, he has been keen to introduce objects to Changle. However, the objects he introduces every time are crooked melons and cracked dates. They are either old widowers, misbehaved or defective in some aspects of the body. It is really not a good match.


    Changle refused every time. On the one hand, my brother is still young; On the other hand, grandpa is not in good health when he is old. He is really worried. Moreover, his physical condition is indeed a big obstacle. Changle knew in his heart that he had not considered his marriage for several years. He just wanted to take good care of his grandfather and brother and make a good life for his family.


    He thought so, but Wen Li didn''t understand. She still searched for those crooked melons and cracked dates one after another.


    At first, he thought Wenli was for his good and thanked him very much. Later, he and his brother overheard the conversation between Wenli and his uncle. He knew that Wenli had another purpose.


    Chang Le looked at his brother, sighed and prepared to go back to the kitchen to continue cooking. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at Yu Qingze.


    Changle:


    Yu Qingze:


    This is really embarrassing, but no one wants others to see their own embarrassment.


    Chang Le was stunned and quickly bowed his head and turned to the kitchen. Yu Qingze also touched his nose and quickly moved away from his sight.


    At this time, the yard door was opened. An old man rushed in with a basket on his back and asked, "is Wenli coming again?"


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Chang Le stopped and turned around.


    As soon as Chang Hao saw the old man, his tears flowed down. He wiped his eyes hard and rushed to hug the old man''s waist to complain: "Grandpa, uncle, just now he talked about the old widower in Majia village. He said that his family had a lot of money and could give ten Liang of silver as a gift. That man is so old. He''s so nice. Why don''t you let his brother Yue marry him! I heard that the man can''t see, just to find someone to take care of him and be his servant! "


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was also very angry, but Wenli had gone and couldn''t hear the scolding. He didn''t want his two grandchildren to be sad any more, so he had to hug his grandchildren and comfort them: "don''t pay attention to him! Don''t worry, Xiao le. Don''t even think about grandpa! "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded, and went into the kitchen.


    Hearing his grandfather''s promise, Chang Hao told him again. His mood gradually calmed down and secretly rubbed tears on his grandfather''s clothes. Then he was embarrassed to loosen his grandfather and ran over to continue collecting millet.


    After pacifying the two grandchildren, the old man looked at Yu Qingze standing at the door. Seeing that he woke up, he immediately said, "Hey, young man, are you awake? How are you? "


    After seeing that, Yu Qingze felt a little embarrassed, but when he saw the old man''s attitude, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m fine. Thank you for your trouble."


    The old man took down the basket and put it under the eaves. He waved his hand brightly and said, "you''re welcome. Who can go out without a little difficulty."


    The kindness of saving life was understated by the old man as a small difficulty to go out. Yu Qingze admired it in his heart, but he could not think so, and still solemnly expressed his gratitude.


    The old man waved his hand, bent over and looked at Yu Qingze''s left foot. He saw a lot better and said casually: "speaking of it, you are also lucky. We generally don''t go into the mountain when it rains. The road is slippery. Just that day, Xiao Le didn''t know how to go up the mountain to pick up fungi, and then he found you. "


    After a pause, the old man asked, "why did you run up the mountain when there was such a heavy rainstorm?"


    Yu Qingze knew that the old man was asking about his origin. Naturally, his true origin could not be said, so he told him what he had thought before.


    The main idea is that he was alone. His home was originally in the north. The environment in the North was bad and life was not easy. After hearing that the South was prosperous, he followed him to the South and wanted to settle down in the south. As soon as he arrived here, he was stolen and penniless. He wanted to go up the mountain to hunt some game and sell it for some money. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the mountain by the rainstorm and was accidentally buried.


    Grandpa Chang listened and sighed. Knowing that he had no place to go now, he said enthusiastically, "you can rest assured here and make good plans when you get well. You are still young and the future is still long."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said yes.


    When Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao collect the millet, dinner is also ready.


    Chang Hao seemed very excited. After washing his hands, he couldn''t wait to take Yu Qingze to sit on the stool, then took the empty bowl on the table and ran to serve dinner.


    Xinhe rice!


    Smell!


    "This skinny boy, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''ve been thinking about this day since the millet began to mature!" Grandpa Chang looked at his grandson and said to Yu Qingze with a smile.


    Yu Qingze also smiled and said, "I can understand."


    We have roast eggplant and fish for dinner. When Changle put the dishes on the table, Chang Hao had quickly filled four bowls of rice. The crystal and full grains of rice spread throughout the room. Chang Hao sniffed and sucked his nose and swallowed his saliva.


    But I can''t eat it yet.


    Yu Qingze was still a little confused. He saw that Changle took another pair of bowls and chopsticks, filled a bowl of rice with vegetables, put them on the supply table, and poured some wine into a small cup. Chang Hao went to the kitchen and lit three incense sticks. After paying homage to his parents, he inserted them into the incense ash stove.


    The two brothers finished the incense with tacit understanding, and then returned to the dinner table.


    Chang Hao looked at his grandfather with bright eyes.


    Grandpa Chang announced with a smile: "dinner." With that, he picked up his chopsticks, first sandwiched Yu Qingze with a big chopstick fish, and then sandwiched Changle and Changhao with fish. Then he ate it himself.


    When Grandpa Chang moved his chopsticks, Chang Le and Chang Hao picked up the bowl and ate.


    Each of the four sat on a stool. They tasted the new rice of the year and enjoyed the joy of harvest.


    Yu Qingze had his first meal in another world.

 Chapter 71

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ although they have no clear evidence to prove that the middle-aged brother has a relationship with the person behind him, they can''t prove that he is not.


    But business still needs to be done.


    Yu Qingze comforted the old Chang family: "that man so ''attaches importance to'' US shows that our craft is really good! It scares them. "


    The next day, several people opened their stalls as usual.


    In the middle of the morning, they found that there were no more guests than before. After a little inquiry, they got a message.


    Wangji noodle shop has launched cold noodles!


    Many guests were curious about the taste of cold noodles introduced by Wang Ji, so they went there to eat. Naturally, there were fewer guests.


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. Yesterday they had an "insect strong" incident. Today Wang Ji launched cold noodles. It seems that things are a little different from what they knew before.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze with some worry. Originally, this cold noodles and cold skin was the exclusive business. Now someone has also launched it, and the guests have been robbed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Qingze laughed and felt warm in his heart, so he comforted them and said, "don''t worry, I expected it long ago. What we can do, one day others will do it, sooner or later. It''s all right. There are fewer guests. We don''t have to be so tired. Don''t worry. "


    Chang Le quickly made a gesture.


    Chang Hao quickly translated and said, "my brother said, brother Yu, your craft is the best, and what you do must be the best! I think so, too! We all believe in you! "


    "You two guys!" Yu Qingze''s whole heart was warmed by them. He reached out and took them into his arms, hugged them and said, "brother Le, Xiao Hao, thank you!"


    He patted them on the back, then let them go and said, "yes, we did the best! Come on, keep working. The guests are still waiting. "


    Changle and Changhao were flushed by Yu Qingze''s straightforward hug. They quickly nodded heavily and continued to work.


    Chang Hao is OK. He is not old, but Yu Qingze is now the person he admires most. When he holds him, he always feels shy and excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    And Chang Le, he is completely ashamed. I am a brother and Yu Qingze is a man. They are both of marriageable age. This hug is too shy.


    This is the first time he hugged a man when he grew up. After the age of 12, even my father and grandpa won''t hug him at will!


    Yu Qingze''s broad shoulders, hugging his powerful arms, and the masculine breath of men all flustered Changle''s heart.


    His heart kept pounding. Chang Le quickly put his hand over his heart and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    His cheek was too hot. Chang Le was afraid that his brother and Yu Qingze would see his difference. He quickly scooped up a ladle of water and washed his face.


    But this scene was noticed by Yu Qingze.


    He blinked and slowly drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that I inadvertently got an unexpected harvest.


    I feel better all of a sudden. What Wang Ji and Liu Ji are not a thing!


    When the stall was closing in the afternoon, Miguel came to them with a man in his fifties.


    That man is an old cook of the Cai family. His name is Fubo. He has been with his master for decades. These days, he is making porridge for the second young master of the Cai family with the porridge spectrum provided by Yu Qingze.


    He can''t make seafood porridge and boat porridge well. He has done it countless times these days, but he hasn''t completely removed the fishy smell of seafood inside. He wasted a lot of materials in vain.


    But with his many years of experience as a cook, he thought that if they were done well, the two kinds of porridge would be very delicious. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to follow Miguel for advice.


    When he saw that the young man in front of him was the one who provided porridge recipes, he was shocked. This was really beyond his expectation. He thought that the person who could create so many porridge recipes should be at least over 40 years old and have many years of cooking experience.


    Yu Qingze was also very straightforward. Seeing that there were not many guests at the moment, he handed over the business to Changle and went to communicate with Fubo to make porridge.


    After chatting with Chang Hao for a while, Miguel learned that Wang had written down cold noodles and their business was affected, so he said, "wait, I''ll have a look."


    With that, Miguel went to Wangji noodle shop.


    When Miguel came back, Yu Qingze and Fubo talked about it.


    "Boss Yu, don''t worry. It''s estimated that your business will recover tomorrow." Miguel smiled.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "why?"


    Miguel waved and said, "the taste of cold noodles over there can''t be compared with yours. Moreover, their sour radish, ouch, tastes of vinegar. You can rest assured that they have only a cold noodle without cold skin. Many people say it doesn''t taste very good. Rest assured, they can''t rob you of much business, that is, they will go there for fear of heat. "


    Although Yuji has umbrellas here, the two umbrellas still can''t completely cover the three tables. In this hot day, it''s impossible for guests to be separated.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said happily, "I said, brother Yu made the best food!"


    Changle is finally relieved, which is really great.


    Yu Qingze smiled. The Wangji noodle shop only has cold noodles and no cold skin. It is estimated that they have not studied the practice of cold skin, so they first launched cold noodles. The boss is also smart and makes a little money first.


    However, this also reminds Yu Qingze that summer will soon pass. The practice of cold skin may be understood by others when it is time to consider other businesses.


    If you are prepared in advance, you won''t be in a hurry and fall into a passive situation.


    Because of Wang Ji, they closed the stall later that day.


    The day after tomorrow is the Chinese New Year''s day. They are not going to go out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    There are people selling sacrificial supplies everywhere in the street these days. The three pushed their cars and bought all the things they needed in the sacrificial supplies store familiar with Changle on West Street. They also bought some food. They hurried out of the city and went home.


    At this time, the sun gradually sets in the west, and there are fewer pedestrians on the official roads. Most of the people who go out of the city to go to the market go home in the afternoon, and a few will go out of the city in the afternoon. Few people like them are so late today.


    Especially on such a special day before and after the Zhongyuan Festival, people will go home early and will not walk outside at night.


    The three of them were on their way with one heart. Even Chang Hao, a little Baba, didn''t speak because of a hard day. They just wanted to get home before the sun set completely.


    No, the accident happened five or six miles away from the city gate.


    Six black masked men blocked their way with long sticks in their hands, and the man who took the lead still had a firewood knife in his hand.


    The three people were stunned for a moment. Did they encounter a robber in the way?


    Chang Hao is still young. Seeing so many people holding sticks and firewood knives, he is inevitably afraid and subconsciously leans against Changle.


    Chang Le protected his brother behind him. In fact, he was also very afraid. Although he was strong, he was blocked by so many men, and he looked like a mountain bandit. It was strange not to be afraid.


    Yu Qingze quietly blocked in front of the two brothers, hugged them and said, "brothers, why are you blocking my way?"


    These people have been looking at them since they jumped out. No one spoke. They don''t know what they want. Don''t mountain bandits always report their purpose?


    Hearing the speech, a man next to the leading man cleared his throat first, and then shouted, "I opened this mountain, I planted this tree, I want to think about this road, stay and buy road money!"


    When the leading man heard that his little brother had no momentum, he kicked him, then turned his head and shouted to the three: "robbery! Give up all your money! "

 Chapter 72

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    In fact, he didn''t sleep well last night. First, the environment was strange. He had just arrived in this world, his world outlook was impacted, and his mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or half awake; Second, it''s too hot. The bed curtain is not a gauze curtain. It''s not very airy. There''s a mosquito. It''s buzzing. I don''t know where it is. It''s very noisy.


    It''s Midsummer now. It''s strange that he can sleep well in this ancient time without air conditioner and fan.


    Knowing that Grandpa Chang was going to cut grass in the field, he volunteered to help.


    Grandpa Chang glanced at his feet and said, "no, take care of the injury first. If you want to help, let''s help Xiao Hao dry the millet." Afraid that Yu Qingze felt uncomfortable, Grandpa Chang picked up something that didn''t take much effort and said.


    "... OK." The working hours in the morning were short and he knew that his legs and feet were inconvenient. When he moved to the field, it was estimated that Changle and they should come back again. It didn''t work, so he agreed.


    When he went out, Changle had spread all the straw mats for drying the millet, and poured all the millet to be dried onto the straw mats, with a pile on each straw mat.


    Then he told Chang Hao that he was watching the fire and cooking porridge in the kitchen, so he went out with Grandpa Chang with two huge buckets.


    "Xiao Hao, does your brother pick out barreled millet? Isn''t there a basket? " The wooden bucket is as big as the bucket that Grandpa gave him a bath when he was a child. The net weight of the two solid wooden buckets alone is estimated to be twenty or thirty kilograms. How much is it to fill it with millet?


    Chang Hao yawned and brought out a basin of water. He put it beside the stone at the kitchen door and replied, "no, it''s a bucket. My brother will pick up the water when he comes back."


    "... oh. That barrel is so big. " How heavy! Yu Qingze sighed again.


    "Well, it''s a special taxi. You can fill the water tank once. My brother thinks that the ordinary bucket is too small and too little. It''s troublesome to go back and forth. "


    Yu Qingze:... What a powerful reason!


    "Your brother is so powerful!" Yu Qingze sincerely praised, so thin, but so energetic!


    Chang Hao is a big brother. He proudly introduces Yu Qingze to his brother''s'' great achievements'', "well, my brother may have done it. Those men are not as capable as my brother! My brother can carry the big tree that none of them can lift! "


    Yu Qingze: "... That''s great!"


    When his brother was praised, Chang Hao turned happily and took out cloth towels and willow strips from the kitchen, which Chang Le had prepared in advance.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, you can sleep for a while. You don''t have to get up so early. My brother and grandpa won''t come back for breakfast until the sun comes out. " With that, Chang Hao took a willow strip and handed it to Yu Qingze. He took one and stuffed it into his mouth. He bit a few times to peel off the skin, revealing the willow fiber inside, and then brushed his teeth.


    "It''s all right. I usually get up early." Yu Qingze was worried about how to brush his teeth. Seeing Chang Hao''s action, he suddenly became enlightened.


    If I hadn''t seen it, Yu Qingze really didn''t know how to brush his teeth in ancient times. He was a little novel. He brushed his teeth with willow strips, just like Chang Hao. Some willows have a unique taste of green and astringent vegetation, which is not bad.


    After washing. Yu Qingze asked Chang Hao to concentrate on the fire. He took a drying rake to pick up the millet on the four straw mats and dry them. He also hung out the grass scraps with a straw rake.


    He did these jobs at his grandfather''s house when he was a child, and he still knew it. Hang the grass scraps roughly once, and then hang them carefully when they are slightly dried. Finally, when they are dried, use the wind grain truck to blow out the chaff, and the rest is full grains.


    After drying the millet, Yu Qingze went into the kitchen. The porridge has been cooked and is being cooled in cold water. Chang Hao is cleaning the soaked dried radish.


    "Is this what you want to do in the morning?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Chang Hao nodded, "well, I''m not very good at cooking. It''s not delicious. Wash it first. When my brother comes back, I can do it directly."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ll come."


    Chang Hao brightened his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze. "Can you cook?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes." Don''t be too good. I used to be a chef. I eat here.


    Chang Hao was very happy and said, "brother Yu, please do it. I''ll light a fire and eat it when Grandpa and my brother come back."


    They hit it off.


    Yu Qingze observed that the condiments on the case were only oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Next to the chopping board, there are several peppers, four cucumbers, and a dung dustpan of sweet potato vines in the corner. They are still very fresh. Changle should have just got them back in the morning.


    He was stunned. Early in the morning, he beat the pig grass, picked the vegetables, made a fire, boiled the porridge, spread the straw mat and poured the millet. After doing so many things, he didn''t know how early Changle got up.


    What a diligent boy.


    After consulting Chang Hao, I learned that their taste was spicy. I also saw a jar of chopped pepper under the table. Yu Qingze took two cucumbers and made a snap of cucumbers neatly with a little chopped pepper inside. Then he went to the dung dustpan to pick a handful of fresh and tender sweet potato leaves, remove the leaves and leave only the stem.


    Chang Hao looked at him and soon got a cold cucumber. He quickly cut the sweet potato stem and chopped the dried radish into a bowl. Just looking at his knife work, it was very convincing. However, Chang Hao looked at the sweet potato stem and his expression was a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingze found that the expression on the little boy''s face was very thought-provoking, so he asked.


    Chang Hao wiped his face, shook his head and said, "nothing. Go on."


    They usually feed sweet potato vines to pigs. They cook them when they are short of food. A while ago, they often ate sweet potato leaves. They were not delicious. They were similar to pig food, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, dried radish is not delicious. When there is no fresh food in the garden, his family often eats it. The little boy is physically disgusted with dried radish and sweet potato leaves. Oh, there is loofah. It''s soft. It doesn''t chew at all. It tastes light.


    But he is very sensible and consciously has no qualification to complain. He never says that he eats whatever his brother does, which is very easy to feed.


    But soon, when the sweet potato stem was fried, he couldn''t speak. I''m glad he didn''t speak just now, otherwise his face would be swollen.


    Holding the idea of giving Yu Qingze face, the little boy took a sweet potato stem and tried it. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He quickly took another big chopstick and put it into his mouth.


    "Wow, brother Yu! Eat well! " Chang Hao''s eyes were bright, as if he had found a rare treasure.


    Obviously, he watched elder brother Yu cook all the way. He put oil, salt and a little chopped pepper. The fried taste was very good. He couldn''t find any shadow of pig food!


    Super delicious!


    Obviously I hate to eat, but now I can''t wait to swallow my tongue!


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "nothing. Just like it. Don''t eat it all, save some for grandpa and your brother. "


    They are all home-made dishes with limited conditions. They can''t show his extraordinary cooking skills at all - Chef Yu said it''s nothing at all.


    "Well, I''ll have another bite." Chang Hao took another bite, which made him put down his chopsticks and urged: "brother Yu, you eat well. Grandpa and my brother must like it too! Come on, cook the dried radish. "


    It''s no use chopping hot peppers when the radish is dried. I cut a green pepper and fried it together. When fried, Chang Hao took a bite and gave Yu Qingze a thumbs up.


    "Better than my brother!"


    Yu Qingze laughed: "your brother should be sad when he hears it."


    Chang Hao looked out nervously. Seeing no one, he turned his index finger to his lips, hissed and said, "don''t tell my brother. In fact, my brother''s cooking is good. You don''t know. My uncle''s cooking is terrible. It doesn''t taste at all. It''s like pig food. " His face is full of dislike and is not hidden at all.


    Yu Qingze smiled and took advantage of this opportunity to ask Chang Hao about their daily diet. He learned that most of the dishes here are cooked and fried. Big dishes are usually stewed. The cooking method is relatively simple and the eating method is very simple.


    As soon as Yu Qingze''s eyes brightened, there was a lot to do!


    After only eating once, Yu Qingze knew the cooking level of Changle. No wonder Chang Hao reacted so much to these three very simple home dishes.


    Soon, the sun came out, and Changle came back with his grandfather carrying a large load of water. I was surprised to see the three bowls of dishes on the table.


    And, not surprisingly, breakfast was warmly welcomed by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook so well!" Grandpa Chang praised without stinginess and added a bowl of porridge.


    Yu Qingze replied with a smile, "what I used to do is just to your taste." Chef, old business, if it''s not good, you''ll starve to death.


    At first, Changle was a little embarrassed to let Yu Qingze cook, but after eating his dishes, it became very embarrassed.


    A man''s cooking level is so much better than himself! I''m a brother!


    A sense of War called not admitting defeat has quietly taken root in Changle''s body.


    The result of good cooking is that the porridge is finished, the dishes are swept away, and even the salty dried radish is finished. Then, the whole family eats smoothly.


    Chang Le looked at the empty pots and bowls, and his mood was very complicated. Ming Ming used to have half of the porridge left every morning. Now it''s gone! In the past, a bowl of dried radish had to be eaten for two days. It was also dried, finished and finished!


    Even Grandpa, who has always had a bad appetite, drank an extra bowl!


    And looking at the expressions of Grandpa and little brother, I''m more satisfied than eating Xinhe rice last night!


    He was hearty. Although he was very happy that his grandfather and brother had eaten delicious food, he was still hearty, and realized once again the deficiency of his cooking and the importance of good cooking!


    If you want grandpa and brother to be full and eat well in the future, you must strive to improve your cooking skills!


    Therefore, when Yu Qingze cooked again later, he found that Changle often secretly watched how he cooked while burning the fire. He thought he secretly stole the teacher, but he didn''t realize that his little eyes had already been captured by Yu Qingze.


    It''s also very cola.


    After breakfast, Chang Hao consciously went to wash the dishes and Chang Le went to feed the pigs.


    Grandpa Chang took out a cigarette pole, put on the cut tobacco and sat under the eaves. While enjoying the smoke after dinner, he took out the herbs dug up in the mountain yesterday. He picked up several plants, washed them and dried the water. Then he pinched them, threw them into the tampering pot and began to pound them.


    The herbal medicine was given to Yu Qingze. He took it and chatted with Grandpa Chang while pounding it.


    After grandpa Chang finished smoking, Yu Qingze also tamped it. With Grandpa Chang''s help, he changed the medicine.


    "Well, I''m recovering well. I''ll be fine in two days. Young people have good health. " Grandpa Chang checked his ankle and wrapped the new medicine again.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Yu Qingze thanked and said, "I often exercise. I seldom got sick before."


    Yu Qingze also served as a soldier for two years before learning to cook. He fought in the army for two years. After he retired from the army, he has always maintained some habits in the army. He has to get up early every day to exercise, run and punch, and his physical quality is strong.


    Grandpa Chang took a surprised look at Yu Qingze. Rural people don''t specifically exercise. Doing farm work every day is exercise. But he soon smiled and said, "good exercise! Wanjin can''t buy good health! "


    Yu Qingze thought so deeply and said sadly, "yes, my grandfather is in poor health. He suffered a lot in his old age."


    Thinking of Grandpa, Yu Qingze was a little depressed. His grandfather died when he was 16. He died of heart disease and advanced lung cancer. He was skinny when he left. It is precisely because of my grandfather that Yu Qingze paid special attention to exercise and was in good health until his death in a previous life.


    Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang sighed and comforted him to be more open-minded.

 Chapter 73

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ "yes, that," Chang Hao''s little boy blushed and felt that he was really cheeky, but he couldn''t resist his strong desire. Finally he asked, "elder brother Yu, do you know kung fu? Can you teach me? "


    That''s it. Yu Qingze looks at Chang Hao''s small body. Maybe exercise can grow taller? He nodded and said, "yes. But I will. It''s just some fur that can protect myself. "


    "This is already very powerful!"


    "It''s hard."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "All right."


    "Great!" Hearing Yu Qingze''s promise, the little boy jumped high and was very excited, "when I learn well, I can protect my brother and grandpa!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and thought to himself, in fact, your brother is not weak. Ordinary people can''t beat him. However, the little boy''s wishes and dreams are so beautiful that they deserve praise and good protection.


    They agreed to start teaching when they were busy.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" When his wish was fulfilled, Chang Hao began to wonder about the wood board in Yu Qingze''s hand. It drew a lot of lines with the unfinished firewood head. It was like a shelf. He didn''t know what it was.


    Yu Qingze smiled, imitating Chang Hao''s mysterious appearance, and replied, "good thing. You''ll know what it is tomorrow. "


    "Ah? It''s so mysterious. " Chang Hao was more curious. He scratched his ears and cheeks and looked at the black lines. He wanted to know what they were.


    Yu Qingze nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s so mysterious."


    Chang Hao was more curious, but he couldn''t ask. He was really suffocating.


    In the evening, before the two brothers of Changle came back, Yu Qingze took a bath. Grandpa Chang gave Yu Qingze the old clothes of Changle''s father for him to change, so he changed his clothes and washed them. The clothes and shoes he came across were taken by Changle last night, washed and folded neatly, but those clothes were obviously too strange here, so he didn''t wear them.


    Then he asked grandpa Chang about the common agricultural tools they used here. He learned that there was no other better tool for threshing rice, and the chaff was removed by blowing the wind with a shovel. The news made him confirm that the idea in his mind was feasible.


    He wants a rice bed, a windmill, and a thresher! He wants to innovate their tools! Make it easier for them to double grab!


    "By the way, here you are. Your name is on it. You can write it on the table with water first." Yu Qingze took a board beside him and wrote the words "Chang Hao" on it with a firewood head. He also wrote the stroke order of the two words.


    Without paper and pen, he found wood and firewood instead.


    Chang Hao''s eyes lit up. He quickly took it over, looked at the two words on it and asked excitedly, "is this my name? Chang Hao? "


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded, stretched out his hand, pointed to two words and read them one by one: "Chang - Hao. The next is the stroke order. You learn the word Chang first, and I''ll teach you to write it twice. "


    "Wait, brother Yu, wait for me to call my brother!" The little boy flew to the kitchen, took his brother and ran to the main room. He also shouted, "brother, come on, there''s a good thing!"


    Chang Le had just finished washing the bowl and was dragged away by his brother before he wiped his hands. I didn''t know until I got to the main room that Yu Qingze was going to teach them to read and write.


    Chang Le was also very excited, so he stood behind his brother with curiosity and blushing.


    Yu Qingze carefully taught the two people to recognize the strokes with the oil lamp on the table, and demonstrated them how to write the word "Chang" twice.


    Grandpa Chang looked at them with a smile as he made up a mat.


    The young man knows a lot.


    When the two brothers understood, Yu Qingze asked them to practice by themselves and began to draw their own drawings.


    The Changle family bought a cow together with seven other families and decided to keep it in one of them. When herding the cattle, each family comes in turn once a month. After the grass withers in winter, each family should provide hay to raise the cattle. Cow dung is the reward of the given family. After all, ordinary management also takes a lot of time and energy. We should also ensure the safety at night and not be stolen by others.


    There is only one cow, which can be taken care of when farming, but when it comes to spring farming and double looting, we have to coordinate the use of cattle in line.


    The next day, it was finally Changle''s turn. Early in the morning, Changle went to plough. There was only one morning. In the afternoon, the cattle had to rest. They had two fields to plough. Time was very tight.


    Grandpa Chang went with a small bucket. Chang Hao and Yu Qingze cooked breakfast and dried millet at home as usual. Breakfast is ready. Changle and grandpa Chang haven''t come back yet. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao feed the pigs and chickens again and do all the housework they can do.


    At breakfast, Chang Le didn''t come back, but grandpa Chang brought back many loaches and seven or eight eels. They were caught in the fields and ditches, running around in the bucket, especially active.


    Chang Hao likes to eat loach eel, mainly because it''s meat!


    "Wow, loach! And eels! Grandpa, when will you eat it? Do you want me to pick some leaves outside and let him spit mud? " I can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the ploughing is finished today. Go and wash your hands and have dinner. After dinner, send rice to your brother. Look at the cow. " Grandpa Chang put the cask in the kitchen and washed his hands for dinner.


    Chang Hao squatted by the barrel and watched for a while. He happily went to have breakfast.


    After the three finished their meal, Chang Le took a load of empty baskets to deliver the meal first. Chang Hao is actually ten years old, but he is very short and looks like a child of eight or nine years old. Grandpa Chang tied the rope of the basket low so that it would not be difficult for him to pick.


    Grandpa Chang picked a load of plant ash to sprinkle in the field. Yu Qingze''s left foot had disappeared a lot, but some of it didn''t work hard, so he walked slowly to the field.


    In the morning, Yu Qingze and Chang Hao were threshing the millet left over from yesterday''s field. Grandpa Chang came to thresh the millet after scattering plant ash.


    During the break, villagers came to inquire about yesterday from time to time, mainly because they heard that Changle had been rewarded with consistent money. Those who came to gossip were fooled by grandpa Chang.


    Uncle Chang Hao''s AI Wenli also came, but grandpa Chang scolded her before she opened her mouth.


    Yu Qingze also found that although Chang Hao loved singing at home, he kept a low profile and didn''t say a word to show off in the face of inquiries from the villagers.


    Changle has been ploughing and raking fields, and finally straightened two fields of about one mu and two cents in the morning.


    Changlejia''s three mu paddy field is divided into five fields of different sizes. There are two pieces of uncut grain.


    After threshing the millet in the morning, there was still some time left. They tied up the grass one by one and picked up the fallen ears again. When the grass is a little dried in the evening, carry it all back, and the field can discharge water.


    At noon, Yu Qingze didn''t sleep and was perfecting the drawings.


    The structure of the rice bed is relatively simple. He painted it directly on the board. However, the structure of treading thresher and windmill is more complex. He had to draw a draft on the ground to confirm the details, size and length of each part. Especially when stepping on the thresher, you have to confirm the size of each gear, whether it can bite, the length and width of each board of the roller, etc. until it is confirmed, draw it on the board.


    This is a time-consuming job.


    Just in the afternoon, Yu Qingze planted rice seedlings. His foot injury was not good and he couldn''t help. He focused on getting his drawings at home.


    After spending an afternoon, he finally got the structure map roughly. The remaining details need to be discussed and decided with the producers. After all, they are professional.


    After dinner in the evening, Yu Qingze asked grandpa Chang to take him to the village head''s house. Last night, he told grandpa Chang about his ideas.

 Chapter 74

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ but business still needs to be done.


    Yu Qingze comforted the old Chang family: "that man so ''attaches importance to'' US shows that our craft is really good! It scares them. "


    The next day, several people opened their stalls as usual.


    In the middle of the morning, they found that there were no more guests than before. After a little inquiry, they got a message.


    Wangji noodle shop has launched cold noodles!


    Many guests were curious about the taste of cold noodles introduced by Wang Ji, so they went there to eat. Naturally, there were fewer guests.


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. Yesterday they had an "insect strong" incident. Today Wang Ji launched cold noodles. It seems that things are a little different from what they knew before.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze with some worry. Originally, this cold noodles and cold skin was the exclusive business. Now someone has also launched it, and the guests have been robbed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Qingze laughed and felt warm in his heart, so he comforted them and said, "don''t worry, I expected it long ago. What we can do, one day others will do it, sooner or later. It''s all right. There are fewer guests. We don''t have to be so tired. Don''t worry. "


    Chang Le quickly made a gesture.


    Chang Hao quickly translated and said, "my brother said, brother Yu, your craft is the best, and what you do must be the best! I think so, too! We all believe in you! "


    "You two guys!" Yu Qingze''s whole heart was warmed by them. He reached out and took them into his arms, hugged them and said, "brother Le, Xiao Hao, thank you!"


    He patted them on the back, then let them go and said, "yes, we did the best! Come on, keep working. The guests are still waiting. "


    Changle and Changhao were flushed by Yu Qingze''s straightforward hug. They quickly nodded heavily and continued to work.


    Chang Hao is OK. He is not old, but Yu Qingze is now the person he admires most. When he holds him, he always feels shy and excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    And Chang Le, he is completely ashamed. I am a brother and Yu Qingze is a man. They are both of marriageable age. This hug is too shy.


    This is the first time he hugged a man when he grew up. After the age of 12, even my father and grandpa won''t hug him at will!


    Yu Qingze''s broad shoulders, hugging his powerful arms, and the masculine breath of men all flustered Changle''s heart.


    His heart kept pounding. Chang Le quickly put his hand over his heart and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    His cheek was too hot. Chang Le was afraid that his brother and Yu Qingze would see his difference. He quickly scooped up a ladle of water and washed his face.


    But this scene was noticed by Yu Qingze.


    He blinked and slowly drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that I inadvertently got an unexpected harvest.


    I feel better all of a sudden. What Wang Ji and Liu Ji are not a thing!


    When the stall was closing in the afternoon, Miguel came to them with a man in his fifties.


    That man is an old cook of the Cai family. His name is Fubo. He has been with his master for decades. These days, he is making porridge for the second young master of the Cai family with the porridge spectrum provided by Yu Qingze.


    He can''t make seafood porridge and boat porridge well. He has done it countless times these days, but he hasn''t completely removed the fishy smell of seafood inside. He wasted a lot of materials in vain.


    But with his many years of experience as a cook, he thought that if they were done well, the two kinds of porridge would be very delicious. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to follow Miguel for advice.


    When he saw that the young man in front of him was the one who provided porridge recipes, he was shocked. This was really beyond his expectation. He thought that the person who could create so many porridge recipes should be at least over 40 years old and have many years of cooking experience.


    Yu Qingze was also very straightforward. Seeing that there were not many guests at the moment, he handed over the business to Changle and went to communicate with Fubo to make porridge.


    After chatting with Chang Hao for a while, Miguel learned that Wang had written down cold noodles and their business was affected, so he said, "wait, I''ll have a look."


    With that, Miguel went to Wangji noodle shop.


    When Miguel came back, Yu Qingze and Fubo talked about it.


    "Boss Yu, don''t worry. It''s estimated that your business will recover tomorrow." Miguel smiled.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "why?"


    Miguel waved and said, "the taste of cold noodles over there can''t be compared with yours. Moreover, their sour radish, ouch, tastes of vinegar. You can rest assured that they have only a cold noodle without cold skin. Many people say it doesn''t taste very good. Rest assured, they can''t rob you of much business, that is, they will go there for fear of heat. "


    Although Yuji has umbrellas here, the two umbrellas still can''t completely cover the three tables. In this hot day, it''s impossible for guests to be separated.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said happily, "I said, brother Yu made the best food!"


    Changle is finally relieved, which is really great.


    Yu Qingze smiled. The Wangji noodle shop only has cold noodles and no cold skin. It is estimated that they have not studied the practice of cold skin, so they first launched cold noodles. The boss is also smart and makes a little money first.


    However, this also reminds Yu Qingze that summer will soon pass. The practice of cold skin may be understood by others when it is time to consider other businesses.


    If you are prepared in advance, you won''t be in a hurry and fall into a passive situation.


    Because of Wang Ji, they closed the stall later that day.


    The day after tomorrow is the Chinese New Year''s day. They are not going to go out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    There are people selling sacrificial supplies everywhere in the street these days. The three pushed their cars and bought all the things they needed in the sacrificial supplies store familiar with Changle on West Street. They also bought some food. They hurried out of the city and went home.


    At this time, the sun gradually sets in the west, and there are fewer pedestrians on the official roads. Most of the people who go out of the city to go to the market go home in the afternoon, and a few will go out of the city in the afternoon. Few people like them are so late today.


    Especially on such a special day before and after the Zhongyuan Festival, people will go home early and will not walk outside at night.


    The three of them were on their way with one heart. Even Chang Hao, a little Baba, didn''t speak because of a hard day. They just wanted to get home before the sun set completely.


    No, the accident happened five or six miles away from the city gate.


    Six black masked men blocked their way with long sticks in their hands, and the man who took the lead still had a firewood knife in his hand.


    The three people were stunned for a moment. Did they encounter a robber in the way?


    Chang Hao is still young. Seeing so many people holding sticks and firewood knives, he is inevitably afraid and subconsciously leans against Changle.


    Chang Le protected his brother behind him. In fact, he was also very afraid. Although he was strong, he was blocked by so many men, and he looked like a mountain bandit. It was strange not to be afraid.


    Yu Qingze quietly blocked in front of the two brothers, hugged them and said, "brothers, why are you blocking my way?"


    These people have been looking at them since they jumped out. No one spoke. They don''t know what they want. Don''t mountain bandits always report their purpose?


    Hearing the speech, a man next to the leading man cleared his throat first, and then shouted, "I opened this mountain, I planted this tree, I want to think about this road, stay and buy road money!"


    When the leading man heard that his little brother had no momentum, he kicked him, then turned his head and shouted to the three: "robbery! Give up all your money! "


    Yu Qingze looked at the bodies and weapons of the next few people, thought of Changle and Changhao behind him, and thought of spending money to eliminate the disaster.


    He took out his money bag and threw it into the open space in front of him. He said, "all of you are here. I hope you can let us go."


    The leading man looked at the money bag, then raised his chin to the man next to him and motioned him to pick it up.


    The man walked over and smoothly picked up the money bag. He handed it to the leading man and asked, "boss, what should I do now?" They''re not really here to rob. Robbery is just an excuse.


    The boss obviously didn''t expect Yu Qingze to hand over the money bag so easily. The series of plans they designed behind couldn''t be realized because the other party didn''t give money and then cleaned up the other party''s meal.


    He frowned, raised his eyes to see Changle, turned his eyes, pointed to Changle and said, "he stays, you go!"


    This is very hateful.


    What it means to let a brother stay is absolutely obvious!


    Yu Qingze''s pupils contracted and his hands clenched into fists.


    These bastards, they even put their ideas on brother le. It''s scum!


    Chang Le was stunned when he heard the speech, and looked at Yu Qingze at a loss.


    Several people over there saw that Yu Qingze had no reaction and immediately surrounded him. One of them looked obscene and said, "how about leaving this little brother, having fun with our brothers and letting you leave?"


    Hearing this, Chang Hao suddenly rushed up and stood in front of his brother, opening his hands to protect his brother. His eyes glared at those people. Although his small body was shaking all the time, he firmly protected his brother behind him.


    Chang Le saw him and quickly pulled him behind him.


    Yu Qingze was so angry that his seven orifices were about to smoke. He took out a shoulder pole from the scooter and whispered to them, "hide quickly."


    Then he rushed up with his shoulder pole, waved the shoulder pole and swung it at the bastard who had just uttered foul language, and scolded: "I fuck your uncle!"


    Yu Qingze was too fast and they were close. The man didn''t react for a moment. He was hit on the shoulder and immediately screamed: "Oh, his grandfather''s!"


    When the others saw that their brother was beaten, they rushed at Yu Qingze together.


    There was a battle and chaos.


    Some people were hit by Yu Qingze, and others hit Yu Qingze. Fortunately, Yu Qingze knows some Kung Fu, but he beats more people and gets less.


    However, the other six people, he was still very hard, and he suffered several times. If he went on for a long time, he would not be able to withstand it sooner or later.


    When the two brothers saw that Yu Qingze had started with the six people, they couldn''t help themselves. They were worried and afraid.


    Chang Le looked at the scuffle in front of him. His pupils suddenly enlarged and his body couldn''t help shaking. He held Chang Hao tightly. It seemed that another picture, a very long picture, appeared in front of him.


    A lot of people, a lot of people! There are cries everywhere, fire, sticks, Xiaohai is crying and calling ''brother''. There is blood red and pain in front of him

 Chapter 75

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ all three are turning around.


    They didn''t have time to catch their breath until the noodles and cold skins they brought were sold out and there were only four lunches reserved for themselves.


    And now the sun is just overhead.


    Changle suggested whether to buy some flour and make it now and continue to sell it?


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "No. Just get here today! Let''s eat quickly, pick up Grandpa and go home! "


    Changle doesn''t quite understand. The business is so good. Shouldn''t we continue to do it while it''s good?


    Yu Qingze seemed to understand Changle''s doubts. He replied: "today is just to test the market, but also to spread such a food thing first. We can bring more tomorrow. Those who heard rumors but didn''t eat today will be curious tomorrow. Moreover, even if you do it now, you can''t leave a place. "


    Changle looked at the snack stand. The place was really small, so he didn''t tangle any more. After lunch, he went to the Western vegetable market to pick up Grandpa Chang who bought turnips.


    Ending business so early on the first day actually exceeded Yu Qingze''s expectations. He summarized the situation in the morning. The speed of noodle cooking was still too slow. The main reason was that there was not enough stove and not enough table. Before he went back, he bought a stove and a pot. When he was ready to go back, he asked the village head to make a table for him.


    Also, Yu Qingze looked up at the sun in the sky. It was too hot! It was already hot, and they were so busy that they were all sweating.


    This will certainly not work for a long time, and people can''t afford it.


    He went to the umbrella shop and ordered three super large sunshades. He asked his master to make them into tarpaulin umbrellas to prevent sun and rain, but he couldn''t take them until a few days later.


    Then he used all the money he made today.


    After returning home, he settled accounts and gave Changle and Changhao their wages. In fact, he made more than one or two silver today, but he bought things for him.


    "Wow, brother Yu, I have money too!" Chang Hao looked at the copper plates in front of him. There was a small pile. He counted them one by one. He was so excited about the money he made for the first time.


    "Yes! You are very capable today. You have the same salary as your brother. But you won''t go tomorrow. "


    "Ah? Why? " Chang Hao looked at him somewhat incomprehensibly and said to himself, "am I not doing well enough? I will try my best! "


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched his head and said, "no, you''re very capable, but you''re still a child. You can help Grandpa at home. There''s a lot of work in the field. "


    Chang Hao had to fight for it and said, "but if I don''t go, you can''t be busy at all. Maybe the guests can''t wait to leave. What a pity." He saw the busy situation today. If there were only brother Yu and his brother, he would be too busy to catch his breath.


    Yu Qingze insisted: "it doesn''t matter if we earn less. We want to do long-term business. After being busy for a while, the passenger flow in the back will stabilize and there will not be so many people. Moreover, if there are so many people in a few days, I will find another helper to help. "


    "Then I''ll help you for a few days first. I don''t want you to work so hard." Chang Hao also has his insistence. He turns to his brother and hopes that his brother can help him talk.


    Changle naturally loves his brother and doesn''t want him to be involved.


    Chang Hao turns to Grandpa Chang again and looks forward to Grandpa.


    Grandpa Chang was happy and said, "as long as he doesn''t help, let him go if he''s willing. He''s ten years old. He''s a little man. He should exercise and learn how to do things. Azer, don''t give him money, little fart boy. What money do you want? "


    "I''m not helping!" Chang Hao pouted, unconvinced, "you say, brother Yu, I''m very useful."


    "Yes, you are very capable." Yu Qingze couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned to Grandpa Chang and said, "however, Grandpa, he''s still young and his body hasn''t grown. He''s not suitable for overwork, which will affect his physical development. Moreover, the work in the field... "


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "where can you be tired with such a little work? Do more work and grow stronger! You''ve just opened a business. Let him help you. There''s me in the field. "


    Yu Qingze had no choice but to agree, "but the salary still has to be calculated."


    He argued with Grandpa Chang for a few more words. Finally, Grandpa Chang couldn''t argue with him and had to agree.


    After discussing the matter, Yu Qingze first went to the village head''s house, and then came back and began to make cold skin. Changle made noodles. Chang Hao and grandpa Chang washed radishes outside and cut and pickled them.


    They were busy in the kitchen. Although they didn''t talk, Yu Qingze felt a faint warmth.


    It was a warm and peaceful feeling that made him feel ironed for a while.


    Xu Shiyu Qingze''s eyes stayed too long. Chang Le, who kneaded the dough in front of the chopping board, suddenly turned around and just looked into his eyes.


    Chang Le asked silently with his eyes:?


    Yu Qingze quickly reacted, shook his head and whispered, "brother Le, it''s hard for you."


    Chang Le smiled, shook his head, and turned to knead the noodles.


    Chang Le also calculated his account. He made more than 80 Wen from selling sour beans today. Plus the wages of him and Xiao Hao, it''s 200 yuan less. Originally, he wanted to give Yu Qingze a share. He thought of all the ways to pickle the sour beans, but he didn''t want them. Changle had to put them away by himself and secretly wanted to help him do more work.


    I''ve never made so much money in a day! Changle has curved eyebrows and eyes, but he is happy.


    The next morning, the three of them set out. Because Yu Qingze didn''t have enough money to pay for a fixed booth for a whole month, they had to rush to seize a good position as soon as possible.


    The next day''s business was as good as Yu Qingze expected!


    People who had eaten yesterday came to eat again with their families, and people who heard rumors and were curious to taste the taste. Coupled with passing businessmen, the snack stand has not been free since more than 8 o''clock.


    Fortunately, there are two stoves today. The speed of cooking noodles is much faster, but I''m still busy!


    "Boss, one small cold skin, two medium cold noodles, both slightly spicy! Three more bowls of mung bean soup! "


    "Boss, check out!"


    "Boss, give me a bowl of cold noodles! A kilo of sour beans! "


    "Boss..."


    "Hey, hey, here we are. Your small portion of cold skin, medium portion of cold noodles, mung bean soup... Sir, take your time, sir... Your large portion of cold noodles is coming, and the sour beans are wrapped for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, in a famous time-honored pastry shop on South Street, a little brother came out with freshly baked pastries. He saw a little boy come in with a food box and shouted, "ah, ah, there''s a delicious snack stand on North Street. Try it quickly and I''ll bring you a bowl."


    The new snack stand? The little brother who had just left the door listened, turned and entered the shop again.


    "What snack stand? I''m glad you''re happy. I''m sweating all over. Come here and I''ll wipe it for you." The man Lang, the owner of the pastry shop, came out from behind the counter and took out a cloth towel from his arms to wipe the sweat on his son''s forehead.


    The little boy raised his face and asked him to wipe his sweat. He said, "it''s cold noodles. It''s delicious. Dad brought two bowls back to Grandpa and the old lady. He asked me to bring you one. You see, that''s it. Eat and see. "


    The little boy put the food box in his hand on the table, brought out a bowl of red and green noodles from the inside, took out a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into his ah Mo''s hand.


    The boss''s husband Lang reluctantly glanced at his son and said, "OK, I''ll eat. You can sit."


    The boss''s husband Lang was about to sit down. When he saw the little brother who had gone back and forth, he smiled and asked, "brother MI, do you still want to buy something?"


    The little brother named Miguel smiled and said, "no, I just heard your little childe say there is fresh food. I''m curious to come and have a look."


    The boss''s husband Lang heard it clearly and said, "can''t the second young master of your family eat?"


    Miguel said sadly, "yes, I''m worried about my master, but we''ve tried all the food we can find in this city. Our young master also brought many from Yunzhou, and none of them can make him eat more."


    The boss Lang sighed. The second young master of the Cai family was very picky about food since childhood. When he was older, he was more picky. Few food could enter his mouth. If it wasn''t delicious, he didn''t eat it. For a long time, it was said that he suffered from a disease called anorexia, which worried the whole Cai family. It is also because of this disease that the second young master of the Cai family has been weak since childhood and has not been out of the house for more than ten years.


    Miguel also sighed, then asked the little boy and said, "little childe, where did you buy the food you brought back?"


    The little boy smiled and said, "it''s on North Street, diagonally opposite the Liuji noodle shop. The stall surrounded by many people. You go to the one with the most people. We waited in line for a long time to buy it."

 Chapter 76

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ seeing Miguel''s expression, Yu Qingze knew that the porridge effect should be good, but he still asked: "how do you think the second young master of your family thinks the porridge tastes?"


    Miguel smiled, bent his eyebrows, handed the gift box he was carrying to Yu Qingze and said, "yesterday, I asked the cook to make three kinds of porridge, yam red jujube glutinous rice porridge and yam radish porridge. My second young master drank a bowl. Our master and husband Lang also like it very much. Except for the seafood porridge, the second young master said it was too fishy and didn''t drink it. So, boss Yu, I came here today to thank you. This is a gift from my master. I''d like you to come to your house when you''re free. "


    Yu Qingze refused for a moment and said, "it''s too polite, sir. The second young master of your family likes to drink. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Miguel directly stuffed the gift box into Yu Qingze''s hand and said, "Oh, boss Yu, just take it. It''s a small effort for you, but it''s very important for us."


    Holding the gift box, Yu Qingze said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    When Miguel saw Yu Qingze''s generous speech and moderate attitude, he secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    Putting the gift box aside on the newly erected table, Yu Qingze frowned and said, "why, does your young master feel fishy when eating the seafood porridge? No, it should be very fresh. "


    Miguel nodded and said, "it''s fishy. I feel fishy when I eat it. Is our cook not ready? "


    Yu Qingze frowned and said, "it''s possible. Maybe the steps to remove fishiness in the early stage are not in place, but it doesn''t matter. Let him try a few more times."


    Miguel nodded and said, "he''s thinking about it now. If he doesn''t do well, boss Yu, can I bring him to consult you? "


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes."


    Miguel was very happy and took some cold noodles with cold skin and some sour beans and sour radishes back.


    When he got home in the evening, Yu Qingze opened the gift box sent by Cai''s family. The first box contains snacks from a famous time-honored snack shop in the city, and the other box contains a well-aged ginseng.


    For farmers, the gift of ginseng is too expensive, but Yu Qingze doesn''t intend to return it. Grandpa Chang is not in good health. According to Chang Hao, Grandpa Chang is easy to get sick in winter. Just in time, he will mend his body in the future.


    Over the past few days, Yu Qingze has respected the sensible old man from his heart, which also reminds him of his grandfather. Full of nostalgia for Grandpa, let him treat the old man as a pro Grandpa.


    He brought the snacks to everyone, then handed the ginseng to Changle and said, "brother Le, here, put it away."


    Chang Le didn''t say anything. He took it and went into the room. These days, in addition to the expenses of doing business, Yu Qingze asked him to help collect the other surplus money. He thought it was for him to help keep it, so he put it away. He didn''t think that Yu Qingze was going to bring it to grandpa to eat.


    After that, two days passed without incident. The Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Just when Yu Qingze thought the people behind them had stopped and given up, an accident happened at the best stage of business at noon.


    "Oh, there''s a bug in this side!" A middle-aged man was eating cold noodles when he suddenly shouted.


    When the guests sitting at the table with him heard that there were insects, they stopped their chopsticks and looked into his bowl.


    "Look, is this a bug? Right here, look, isn''t it? " The middle-aged man fiddled with his chopsticks. Sure enough, there was a small green insect curled up in the noodles, with some red oil on his body.


    When others saw it, they really couldn''t eat the noodles in their bowl.


    "Hey, boss, there are insects in your face. It''s not clean. How can you eat it! I''m scared to death! " The middle-aged man threw his chopsticks and shouted.


    The middle-aged man shouted too loudly. All the guests waiting in line to buy cold noodles and cold skins heard him and surrounded him. When people in the surrounding streets heard the news, they stopped and looked around curiously.


    Yu Qingze heard it and hurried over. The food is not clean. As food sellers, this is a vicious event of smashing signs.


    When he approached, Chang Hao looked at the bug in his bowl, scratched the back of his head, frowned and said, "it''s strange that we all have cold noodles and cold skin and no vegetables. Where did the bug come from?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he reached out and pointed to the small insects inside and said, "isn''t there a cucumber? Maybe it''s cucumber, beans or onions! You made it yourself. Who knows how there are insects! I heard that the cold noodles here are delicious. I came here to eat them. Unexpectedly, I ate insects. It''s really disappointing! "


    "Hey, there are really insects. I don''t know if we eat. We eat all Hula Hula. We haven''t seen it carefully."


    "Yes, I feel uncomfortable when I think of eating insects."


    "Look what you said. I''ve been eating here for several days. I''ve never found any insects. Boss Yu''s place is still very clean."


    "It''s just a snack stand. There''s no clean noodle shop."


    "You just spend a few Wen. How clean you want to be. Isn''t it just a taste to come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was more and more discussion from the guests around. Both Yu Qingze and Changle brothers turned black.


    Chang Hao was about to speak with a small mouth. He was pulled by Yu Qingze and stopped.


    Yu Qingze looked at the middle-aged man and said apologetically, "sorry, sir, I''ll change you a bowl for free."


    Who knows, the middle-aged man refused at once and said, "ah, no, no, I can''t eat it!"


    Yu Qingze apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''ll give you a kilo of sour beans and a kilo of sour radish as an apology."


    But the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "no, no, who knows if there are insects in it. I can''t believe your food. "


    Yu Qingze frowned. He wouldn''t naively think that this person would just forget it. He said, "then you..."


    "Just give me the money! I don''t want any more, just a silver or two. " Before Yu Qingze finished speaking, the middle-aged brother asked the lion for a silver or two.


    "Ho! A silver or two! " The onlookers were frightened and took a breath.


    This man is obviously looking for trouble. Yu Qingze frowned, looked at the insect carefully and said, "Sir, one or two silver is too much. This bowl of cold noodles is only five Wen. Besides, this bug is not our reason. "


    The middle-aged man stared and said, "what do you mean, it''s not your reason?! Hey, guys, listen. I ate bugs in their faces. Look, the bugs are still here. The boss opened his eyes and lied. He said it wasn''t their reason. It''s not their reason. Is it difficult or am I wronging them? "


    Some of the onlookers agreed, some shook their heads and were watching the play.


    This kind of thing often happens in the street, and they have seen a lot of it. It''s not clear whether it''s true or false, whether it''s deliberately stealing money or whether there are insects. Anyway, the boss can only admit bad luck when this kind of thing happens.


    Yu Qingze glanced at the insects in the next bowl and said, "our cold noodles and cold skins have been boiled, while cucumber sour bean sour radish, including scallion, is either shredded or diced. If it''s really our reason, the insects are either scalded or cut into sections. This insect is still green and intact. It''s definitely not in our food. "


    Yu Qingze''s long speech was well grounded and persuasive. Many people couldn''t help nodding and felt it was very reasonable.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect such analysis. He was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "anyway, you should be responsible for what you eat in your face! Lose money! "


    Then he stretched out his hand and asked for money.


    In the gap between them, Chang Le always observed the middle-aged brother and the bowl of noodles. This observation was found to be a problem by him.


    Seeing that Yu Qingze still wanted to talk to his middle-aged brother, Chang Le quickly pulled his sleeve and made a gesture.


    Chang Hao directly translated his brother''s words: "brother Yu, my brother said that the bug is still alive."


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Then he picked up the chopsticks next to him and provoked the insect. Sure enough, he saw the insect squirming, climbed onto the chopsticks and grabbed it firmly.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Oh, the insect is still alive!" Someone shouted.


    People nearby began to talk again, and many people began to say that this was wrong money.


    Yu Qingze reached out to the middle-aged man with chopsticks and said, "my insects are not so strong. When boiling water burns the knife, everything will die. Is this yours?"


    "Hahaha..." the people around were amused by Yu Qingze''s words.


    The middle-aged man naturally heard it and was a little flustered. He stretched out his left hand and patted the chopsticks in front of him and said, "do you give money or not?"


    That''s what we''re going to do. However, immediately, his left wrist was held by a slender hand.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man turned his head angrily and found that it was the dumb man holding his wrist, so he roared fiercely.


    Chang Le didn''t care about him. When he tried hard, the middle-aged man couldn''t move at once.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, he pinched a small handkerchief cloth bag from the man''s left cuff.


    The middle-aged man was more excited when he saw that the cloth bag was taken out. He stretched out his hand to grab it. "What are you doing, take my handkerchief!"


    The fierce reaction seemed to be trying to cover up. Changle separated him with one hand and put the handkerchief cloth bag on the table with the other hand and quickly opened it.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised.


    I saw as like as two peas in the middle of the handkerchief, five or six green worms were stacking together, and they were creeping, and the insect looked exactly like the worm in front of the bowl.


    "There are so many insects! He brought them all by himself! "


    "This brother is too bad! Just think of corrupting money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw his scandal exposed, he took advantage of Changle''s inattention, tried his best to break away from his hand, quickly drilled out of the crowd and ran away.


    If he doesn''t run again, he may be drowned by people''s saliva.


    Seeing the man running away, Changle still wanted to chase him, but Yu Qingze blocked him.


    He shook his head at Changle and then said to the onlookers, "sorry, everyone, it''s a false alarm. Please rest assured that the cold noodles and cold skins we remember are made by ourselves. Our family also eats them. They are absolutely clean and hygienic. Please rest assured to eat them. "


    After seeing this, they naturally knew that the boss was wronged, so they agreed one after another, and then it was time to eat, buy, walk, and soon the crowd dispersed.


    In an old house on East Street, a middle-aged man angrily scolded a young man.


    "Who are you looking for? Do you have a brain! Success is not enough, failure is more than enough! " Then, the middle-aged man pointed to another man and said, "you, find some smart people tomorrow. If you fail, don''t come back to see me!"


    Ye and sun looked at each other and both saw seriousness in Yu Qingze''s eyes.


    Grandpa Chang said, "you say."


    Yu Qingze said to them seriously, "I want to live at home for a while. I will pay the rent monthly. When I have enough money and find a suitable place, I will move out."


    I didn''t think Yu Qingze was talking about it.


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "if you live, it''s just a bed. What rent is not rent, no need."


    Chang Le nodded.


    Yu Qingze naturally refused to live in vain. He said helplessly, "Grandpa, brother Le, if you are like this, I dare not live at home."


    Grandpa Chang stared, "what dare you? Didn''t you teach Xiaole and Xiaohao to write? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach Xiao Hao Kung Fu? It''s like a bundle repair. Speaking of it, we took advantage. "


    Yu Qingze laughed, "if you say so, brother Le saved my life, Grandpa."


    "That''s not the same thing. You can''t mix it up."


    Yu Qingze insisted, and grandpa Chang took a tougher attitude.


    The two sides exchanged several rounds without success.


    Chang Le watched the two of them struggle, pursing their lips and laughing.


    Seeing the old man, Yu Qingze could only say, "Grandpa, I''m serious. I can''t live for nothing. I hope you can understand."


    Grandpa Chang looked at him for a while, then sighed and said, "it''s all right. Give it if you like."


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I don''t know the rent here. You see, is one or two silver a month enough?"


    Both the master and the grandson were surprised by his great skill.


    Grandpa Chang said dryly, "we don''t have the conditions of an inn."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve included the food."


    Grandpa Chang waved, "those things in the place are not worth a few money. Everyone grows them and sells them on the street. They can''t be sold."


    When Yu Qingze didn''t hear it, he decided, "that''s settled. It''s one or two silver a month. I''ll pay it for three months first. "


    Yu Qingze took out his cloth bag. He didn''t know how much three Liang silver coins were. He simply took three Guan copper coins and handed them to Grandpa Chang, "Grandpa, here you are."


    Grandpa Chang reluctantly took it and handed it to Changle.


    Yu Qingze saw that Changle was in charge of money at home. So he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, can you keep the silver for me? I have no place to put it. After the double robbery is over in a few days, I''ll get it back. Then I want to do some small business in the city. "


    Changle is a little embarrassed. If you lose so much silver


    Chang Le looked at Grandpa Chang. Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "keep it for him."


    Chang Le took the cloth bag and entered the room carefully.


    Grandpa Chang looked at Yu Qingze and asked, "do you want to do business in the city?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "I want to get some snacks to sell. You have to find a living. "


    Grandpa often frowned, "is your household registration certificate not lost? It''s needed to do business in the city. "


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve forgotten it. Grandpa, if you want to bring your registered residence here, how do you need it? "


    Grandpa Chang frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is a special department in the Yamen to take care of this area. You can ask the village head. He should know. "


    "OK, let me ask."


    "Do you want to naturalize with us? Niutou village? "

 Chapter 77

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ how can there be less food in places with many people? On the street near the north gate, there are many food sellers, shops and small vendors. Many merchants fill their stomachs before taking a boat out of the city, or buy food on the road directly.


    That day, near the north gate, an old man was on his way with a little man about eight or nine years old. Soon after the sun rose, they had felt the enthusiasm of the sun. Both of them were sweating, as if they had been driving for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man covered his stomach and stopped in front of a stall. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "Steamed stuffed buns are also hot. Grandpa, isn''t there anything less hot? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was shouting in front of a stall called "Yuji Yikou fresh".


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the word "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandpa to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The passers-by who heard the cry were attracted by "cold noodles and cold skin", and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "


    "Yes, here, this bowl is cold skin. You can try it."


    "The cold skin tastes good too. I don''t know how to make it. Boss, give me a bowl of cold skin. I like this! "


    "Well, it''s appetizing. My family doesn''t have much appetite on this hot day, and the children are thin! Boss, give me two bowls of cold noodles, one small and one medium! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appetite of the people who had tried it was suspended. After coming all summer, their appetite was numb. Now as soon as they were stimulated to open it, they suddenly felt very hungry.


    The two small tables were soon full. The first couple who tried to eat looked at each other, smiled and ate quickly, got up and gave their seats to other guests.


    "Boss, check out!" The little man gave the boss ten Wen and winked at him.


    The boss, Yu Qingze, couldn''t help laughing and took the money. Chang Le behind him looked at ye and sun, laughing and blushing!


    Grandpa and little brother pretend to be like that!


    "Boss, how do you make beans? It''s delicious! " A guest holding a bowl of sour beans asked Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "this is my pickled sour beans. Others don''t have them. They''re made in secret!"


    After saying this, the guest also knew that he couldn''t ask. He said, "can you sell me some beans? I''ll take it back and try it for my family. "


    While cooking noodles skillfully, Yu Qingze replied, "OK, seven Wen a kilo. How much do you want?"


    The guest was surprised, "it''s so expensive. Beans in the market are only five Wen a kilo."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s the taste."


    The guest thought about it and said, "OK, give me... A kilo first."


    Yu Qingze smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, weigh a kilo of sour beans for the guests." Then he told the guests that the sour beans should not be put back for a long time. It''s best to fry them as soon as possible. You can eat them like this if you don''t fry them.


    Chang Le blinked, took out a kilo of sour beans from the jar, weighed them, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to the guests, and received seven Wen.


    In the morning, when Yu Qingze asked him to move another jar onto the scooter, he thought that someone would buy sour beans alone, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingze sold them so expensive. He pickled them for two or three days, selling two Wen a kilo more than fresh and tender beans!


    Good money!


    Seeing that sour beans can be bought alone, other guests have bought one catty at a time.


    In a short time, the jar of sour beans was sold out. The guests who didn''t buy it were still very sorry. They all made a reservation to the boss to buy it tomorrow.


    Chang Le smiles out of sight, which is more profitable than selling fresh beans.


    Seeing Chang Le''s happy appearance, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which is very beautiful. Yu Qingze felt a little itchy in his heart. His hand held the bamboo fence tightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he opened his mouth.


    Before Chang Hao and grandpa Chang left, they slipped around the street and came back. The previous group of people left after eating, and no one knew them. They came back to help.


    Yu Qingze didn''t let them busy with the small stall. He asked grandpa Chang to take Chang Hao to the vegetable market to buy turnips. He saw someone selling sour beans before. If sour beans are easy to sell, sour turnips must be easier to sell, so he asked them to buy as much as they have.


    Sour beans and sour radishes will be seen by others soon. You have to make a profit before others know how to do it! When the price comes down, it will not be so easy to earn.


    Seeing that they were so busy, Grandpa Chang went to buy it alone and asked Chang Hao to stay and help.


    Chang Hao has a sweet mouth and smart people. He doesn''t recognize students. With his help, Yu Qingze and Chang Le are really relaxed.


    "My guest, would you like another bowl of mung bean soup? It''s cool to relieve the heat. Just a penny and a bowl. "


    "Didn''t you send it?"

 Chapter 78

    Yu Qingze shook his head, called grandpa Chang and Changle to the table and sat down. Then he solemnly discussed with them: "Grandpa, brother Le, I''m new here. Fortunately, brother Le saved me and thank you for taking care of me. I''m very grateful. You know, I have no relatives here and have no place to go for the time being. Therefore, I want to discuss with you. No, it''s a request. I want to ask you something. "


    Ye and sun looked at each other and both saw seriousness in Yu Qingze''s eyes.


    Grandpa Chang said, "you say."


    Yu Qingze said to them seriously, "I want to live at home for a while. I will pay the rent monthly. When I have enough money and find a suitable place, I will move out."


    I didn''t think Yu Qingze was talking about it.


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "if you live, it''s just a bed. What rent is not rent, no need."


    Chang Le nodded.


    Yu Qingze naturally refused to live in vain. He said helplessly, "Grandpa, brother Le, if you are like this, I dare not live at home."


    Grandpa Chang stared, "what dare you? Didn''t you teach Xiaole and Xiaohao to write? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach Xiao Hao Kung Fu? It''s like a bundle repair. Speaking of it, we took advantage. "


    Yu Qingze laughed, "if you say so, brother Le saved my life, Grandpa."


    "That''s not the same thing. You can''t mix it up."


    Yu Qingze insisted, and grandpa Chang took a tougher attitude.


    The two sides exchanged several rounds without success.


    Chang Le watched the two of them struggle, pursing their lips and laughing.


    Seeing the old man, Yu Qingze could only say, "Grandpa, I''m serious. I can''t live for nothing. I hope you can understand."


    Grandpa Chang looked at him for a while, then sighed and said, "it''s all right. Give it if you like."


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I don''t know the rent here. You see, is one or two silver a month enough?"


    Both the master and the grandson were surprised by his great skill.


    Grandpa Chang said dryly, "we don''t have the conditions of an inn."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve included the food."


    Grandpa Chang waved, "those things in the place are not worth a few money. Everyone grows them and sells them on the street. They can''t be sold."


    When Yu Qingze didn''t hear it, he decided, "that''s settled. It''s one or two silver a month. I''ll pay it for three months first. "


    Yu Qingze took out his cloth bag. He didn''t know how much three Liang silver coins were. He simply took three Guan copper coins and handed them to Grandpa Chang, "Grandpa, here you are."


    Grandpa Chang reluctantly took it and handed it to Changle.


    Yu Qingze saw that Changle was in charge of money at home. So he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, can you keep the silver for me? I have no place to put it. After the double robbery is over in a few days, I''ll get it back. Then I want to do some small business in the city. "


    Changle is a little embarrassed. If you lose so much silver


    Chang Le looked at Grandpa Chang. Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "keep it for him."


    Chang Le took the cloth bag and entered the room carefully.


    Grandpa Chang looked at Yu Qingze and asked, "do you want to do business in the city?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "I want to get some snacks to sell. You have to find a living. "


    Grandpa often frowned. "Is your registered residence certificate not lost? It''s needed to do business in the city. "


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve forgotten it. Grandpa, if you want to bring your registered residence here, how do you need it? "


    Grandpa Chang frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is a special department in the Yamen to take care of this area. You can ask the village head. He should know. "


    "OK, let me ask."


    "Do you want to naturalize with us? Niutou village? "


    "Yes, it''s good here. If I can, I want to come here."


    "Have an eye! At that time, more than a dozen households in our village also saw that it was very good, so they settled here. In a flash, more than ten years have passed. " Grandpa Chang couldn''t help feeling when he thought of the past.


    Yu Qingze asked curiously, "I heard you moved here during the war?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and took a puff of dry smoke. His eyes were a little distant. "We were originally in Qingzhou on the North Bank of Qinghe River. The war was very seriously damaged there. Everyone couldn''t get through it. I heard that the war in the South was not so serious, so we tried to cross the river together and came here."


    The great prosperous Dynasty was founded after the war of the previous dynasty. Yu Qingze had heard of it just 15 years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Yes, the people suffer the most from the war." Yu Qingze didn''t experience it. He can only sigh.


    Grandpa Chang spit out a rim of his eye, sighed and said painfully, "Xiaole''s injury was made at that time, alas..."


    Yu Qingze wanted to ask what was going on, but when he saw Changle coming out, he stopped in time, went back to his room, took out his clothes for washing, and said to Changle, "brother Le, please bring me some water."


    Chang Le nodded with a smile.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze saw the beans picked from a dung dustpan by Changle and asked him at breakfast.


    Changle said with some worry that there are too many plants in the field. Recently, he has no time to sell them, so he will pick them back and dry them, otherwise they will all be old.


    Yu Qingze asked them how to eat most beans here. He learned that they usually cook them, and then they can''t finish eating and sell them, so he dried them into dry beans.


    The beans in the dung pan were very fresh and tender. Yu Qingze thought about it and asked, "brother Le, is there an empty jar at home? The one with edges. "


    Chang Le nodded, looked at him curiously and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Yu Qingze said, "pickled beans."


    "Sour beans?" Chang Hao asked curiously, "is it delicious?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s very appetizing. It''s very suitable for summer and winter."


    "Is it better than dried beans?" Dry beans are often eaten in winter. Chang Hao has a little dislike.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s different. I''ll pickle some. You can try it. If it''s delicious, we can pickle a jar and eat it in winter."


    Hearing that it was delicious, Chang Hao was happy and raised his hands in favor: "pickle!"


    Brother Yu said it was delicious. It must be super delicious! He now has a blind worship of Yu Qingze, especially in food.


    So after breakfast, Changle''s three sons and grandchildren went to plant fields, and Yu Qingze made sour beans at home.


    Wash the jar and let it dry naturally. Then select the fresh and tender beans, remove the head and tail, wash and dry the water, and boil a small pot of boiling water to cool.


    After all the preparations are completed, directly pour a small half of the jar of cold boiled water into the jar, put the beans into the jar, submerge them all into the water, and add a little more salt.


    Yu Qingze thought and put some green peppers in. In fact, if there are radishes, sour radishes are also delicious, but it''s summer. Le Ge''er, they don''t plant summer radishes. Instead, they can pick some balsam pear and soak it.


    Finally, close the lid, pour water on the edge of the jar to prevent entering the air, and put it in a cool place. You can eat it in two or three days.


    Now that he had made sour beans, Yu Qingze made those cucumbers into a simple version of pickled cucumbers.


    At noon, Grandpa Chang said he cooked the fish sent by the village head yesterday. Yu Qingze thought of the first meal here. The taste of the fish


    "Let them enjoy the delicious taste of real fish." Yu Qingze said to himself.


    There is no ginger at home. The only thing that can get rid of fishiness is rice wine. Putting some vinegar can also get rid of fishiness, but it''s not enough. Yu Qingze was worried. He suddenly remembered that he had seen a small piece of Perilla on the roadside in the village. His eyes brightened and he planned to go out and pick some back instead of ginger.


    I was picking it and met the village head.


    "Azer, what are you doing with this?" The village head is curious. Perilla smells strange. People in the village regard it as wild grass. Cattle don''t like it very much, but doctors sometimes take it as medicine.


    Yu Qingze replied, "there''s no ginger at home. I''ll pick it back as an ingredient. Village head, have you come to me? "


    "Yes. We agreed yesterday and we''ll do as you say. " The village head and Dajian Dayong discussed until the early morning and finally made a decision.


    One more thing happened. When the village head Fu Lang found that there was a sudden loss of thirty liang of silver in his family, he hurried to find them, thinking that the family had been robbed. Later, I learned that they bought a board with money and made a fuss for a while. The village head and the three men spent a lot of words and finally persuaded him. It''s also a toss.


    Yu Qingze said happily, "I knew you would promise."


    The village head smiled and then asked, "however, aze, I just want to discuss with you whether the thresher and windmill can start later?"


    Yu Qingze thought about it and probably knew what the village head thought. He just wanted to make a rice bed before the autumn harvest. He asked, "how many people in your family can do carpentry?"


    The village head replied, "I, Dajian and Dayong are all familiar. My third son can only fight now, and my husband can do some."


    Yu Qingze pretended to be embarrassed and thought for a long time, and then said, "well, that''s all right. The thresher and windmill will start after the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, you will arrange someone to study and make threshers and windmills with me, and others will do other simple goods. "


    Yu Qingze pursues long-term cooperation. First let the village head see the benefits, and then the cooperation will be smoother. It''s OK to come to projects one by one. Anyway, no one knows what''s in his mind.


    Besides, he also wants to ask the village head to help him with his account.


    When the village head heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "this arrangement is very good."


    The two agreed to discuss the terms of the cooperation contract at the village head''s house in the evening.


    When I got home, I estimated the time. Yu Qingze cooked the rice, set the fire, and then began to deal with the fish.


    The village head sent a silver carp, very big, more than two kilograms, nearly three kilograms.

 Chapter 79

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man covered his stomach and stopped in front of a stall. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "Steamed stuffed buns are also hot. Grandpa, isn''t there anything less hot? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was shouting in front of a stall called "Yuji Yikou fresh".


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the word "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandpa to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The passers-by who heard the cry were attracted by "cold noodles and cold skin", and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "


    "Yes, here, this bowl is cold skin. You can try it."


    "The cold skin tastes good too. I don''t know how to make it. Boss, give me a bowl of cold skin. I like this! "


    "Well, it''s appetizing. My family doesn''t have much appetite on this hot day, and the children are thin! Boss, give me two bowls of cold noodles, one small and one medium! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appetite of the people who had tried it was suspended. After coming all summer, their appetite was numb. Now as soon as they were stimulated to open it, they suddenly felt very hungry.


    The two small tables were soon full. The first couple who tried to eat looked at each other, smiled and ate quickly, got up and gave their seats to other guests.


    "Boss, check out!" The little man gave the boss ten Wen and winked at him.


    The boss, Yu Qingze, couldn''t help laughing and took the money. Chang Le behind him looked at ye and sun, laughing and blushing!


    Grandpa and little brother pretend to be like that!


    "Boss, how do you make beans? It''s delicious! " A guest holding a bowl of sour beans asked Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "this is my pickled sour beans. Others don''t have them. They''re made in secret!"


    After saying this, the guest also knew that he couldn''t ask. He said, "can you sell me some beans? I''ll take it back and try it for my family. "


    While cooking noodles skillfully, Yu Qingze replied, "OK, seven Wen a kilo. How much do you want?"


    The guest was surprised, "it''s so expensive. Beans in the market are only five Wen a kilo."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s the taste."


    The guest thought about it and said, "OK, give me... A kilo first."


    Yu Qingze smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, weigh a kilo of sour beans for the guests." Then he told the guests that the sour beans should not be put back for a long time. It''s best to fry them as soon as possible. You can eat them like this if you don''t fry them.


    Chang Le blinked, took out a kilo of sour beans from the jar, weighed them, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to the guests, and received seven Wen.


    In the morning, when Yu Qingze asked him to move another jar onto the scooter, he thought that someone would buy sour beans alone, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingze sold them so expensive. He pickled them for two or three days, selling two Wen a kilo more than fresh and tender beans!


    Good money!


    Seeing that sour beans can be bought alone, other guests have bought one catty at a time.


    In a short time, the jar of sour beans was sold out. The guests who didn''t buy it were still very sorry. They all made a reservation to the boss to buy it tomorrow.


    Chang Le smiles out of sight, which is more profitable than selling fresh beans.


    Seeing Chang Le''s happy appearance, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which is very beautiful. Yu Qingze felt a little itchy in his heart. His hand held the bamboo fence tightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he opened his mouth.


    Before Chang Hao and grandpa Chang left, they slipped around the street and came back. The previous group of people left after eating, and no one knew them. They came back to help.


    Yu Qingze didn''t let them busy with the small stall. He asked grandpa Chang to take Chang Hao to the vegetable market to buy turnips. He saw someone selling sour beans before. If sour beans are easy to sell, sour turnips must be easier to sell, so he asked them to buy as much as they have.


    Sour beans and sour radishes will be seen by others soon. You have to make a profit before others know how to do it! When the price comes down, it will not be so easy to earn.


    Seeing that they were so busy, Grandpa Chang went to buy it alone and asked Chang Hao to stay and help.


    Chang Hao has a sweet mouth and smart people. He doesn''t recognize students. With his help, Yu Qingze and Chang Le are really relaxed.


    "My guest, would you like another bowl of mung bean soup? It''s cool to relieve the heat. Just a penny and a bowl. "


    "Didn''t you send it?"


    "My guest, the first 50 customers are free. You are the 68th. It''s very cheap. Just a penny will keep you cool all day. Would you like a bowl? "


    "Then have a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With xiaobaba, mung bean soup sold a lot more.


    The snack stand set off an upsurge near the lunch point.


    This North Street has a large flow of people. In addition to businessmen, locals also love to look here for food.


    As soon as people saw that so many people were still eating fresh food around a snack stand, and those who had eaten said it was delicious, they couldn''t help but try it.


    Some people who live nearby simply go home and bring their family to have a taste. What''s more, some people quickly go home and buy a bowl for their family.


    On this hot day, once someone has tasted the taste of cold noodles and cold skin, people don''t want to eat the hot noodle soup anymore. Tormented by the hot summer for so long, I finally saw the dawn!


    There is a new food stall on North Street, called "Yuji a mouthful of fresh" selling cold noodles and cold skins. Rumors of good taste spread from North Street in just half a day.


    On this North Street, there are many food shops. There are five or six noodle shops alone. Among them, Wang Ji noodle shop and Liu Ji noodle shop have the best business. The two are also competitors for many years.


    The owner of Liu Ji noodle shop is Liu Liangping. He is tall and thin; The owner of Wangji noodle shop is Wang Anfu. He is chubby and looks very kind.


    At this time, boss Wang is standing at the door of Liuji noodle restaurant, holding his arm and looking at the hot cold noodle snack stall diagonally opposite with his old opponent.


    "What do you think?" Boss Wang raised his chin towards the snack stand and said.


    Boss Liu snorted and disdained: "it''s not a worry that you can''t get on the table and become a climate."


    Boss Wang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "when people came, they took all our guests away. I have at least 20% fewer guests. "


    Boss Liu glanced at him and said, "why, fat Wang, are you afraid?"


    Boss Wang nodded and said, "a little. I''ll have a look. Are you going?"


    Boss Liu snorted coldly, turned back to the noodle shop and showed his disdain with his actions.


    Boss Wang saw that his old opponent didn''t go, so he went to the snack stand leisurely.


    When the waiter of Liuji noodle shop saw that boss Wang had gone and his boss stretched his neck and looked over at the window, he asked, "boss, do you want to go and have a look? It is said that what cold noodles and cold skins are sold. They taste very good. Many of our old customers have gone to eat them. "


    When boss Liu heard what the waiter said, he immediately stood up straight, frowned, waved and said, "go, you can do everything!" Then he looked over there again.


    The waiter heard the speech, turned around, turned his eyes, glanced at his mouth, pulled off the cloth towel on his shoulder and was about to enter the store.


    "Hey, come back." Boss Liu stopped the waiter again.


    The waiter turned back, quickly filled his face with a smile and flattered, "boss, what''s up? You tell me. "


    Boss Liu frowned at him, reluctantly raised his chin, ordered the cold noodles over there, and said, "go and buy a bowl."


    The waiter asked, "do you want to buy cold noodles or cold skin?"


    Boss Liu said angrily, "your brain is white! Buy it all! Go! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." The waiter smiled and said, "boss, look, that money..."


    Boss Liu took out ten Wen and threw it to the waiter. He said angrily, "go quickly!"


    The waiter lined up for a while before buying cold noodles and cold skins.


    Boss Liu asked the waiter to take the two bowls into a rest room behind the noodle shop. Then he sat down slowly, looked at the red and green in the bowl and disdained: "hiss! It''s such a show. There''s only some shredded cucumber and beans. There''s no meat. It''s five Wen! Haven''t those people eaten noodles? "


    The waiter muttered in his heart that people are no longer delicious and business is booming. On his face, he carefully took chopsticks and handed them to the boss, echoing: "yes, they have no eyes!"


    Boss Liu was very satisfied with the waiter''s knowledge and interest. He took the chopsticks and began to eat reluctantly.


    At first, with a critical and disgusting expression, he was ready to take a bite and then "comment" it.


    Who knows, he couldn''t say a word when he ate it; When he stuttered again, he frowned; Frowning, he unknowingly finished a small bowl of cold noodles.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" The waiter asked carefully.


    how? How else!


    In a very bad mood, boss Liu pushed away the empty bowl in front of him and dragged another bowl of cold skin over.


    He hasn''t seen such a thing as cold skin, but he accidentally ate a bowl of cold skin before he studied it!


    When he realized it, boss Liu''s face was black.


    The psychological blow far outweighed the unhappiness of being robbed of business.


    But at this time, the waiter asked again without looking at him: "boss, how''s it going?"


    "How about what! Are you okay? Don''t go out to work! "


    The waiter walked away disheartened. While walking, he still scolded the boss in his heart. He deserved to be robbed of his business.


    Here, boss Liu looks unhappy and is in a gloomy mood. Over there, after eating a bowl of cold noodles, boss Wang returned to his shop with dignified and thoughtful face.


    All three are in circles.

 Chapter 80

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ when you get home, Chang Hao is tired and can''t stand sleeping all day. In the hall, Grandpa Chang is making mats and Changle is mending clothes. They are busy waiting for Yu Qingze.


    Seeing him coming back, Chang Le made a gesture and asked him if he wanted to take a bath now. He helped him bring the water to the bathroom. Grandpa Chang translated it.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, called grandpa Chang and Changle to the table to sit down, and then solemnly discussed with them: "Grandpa, brother Le, I''m new here. Fortunately, brother Le saved me, and thank you for taking care of me. I''m really grateful. You know, I have no relatives here and have no place to go for the time being. Therefore, I want to discuss with you. No, it''s a request. I want to ask you something. "


    Ye and sun looked at each other and both saw seriousness in Yu Qingze''s eyes.


    Grandpa Chang said, "you say."


    Yu Qingze said to them seriously, "I want to live at home for a while. I will pay the rent monthly. When I have enough money and find a suitable place, I will move out."


    I didn''t think Yu Qingze was talking about it.


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "if you live, it''s just a bed. What rent is not rent, no need."


    Chang Le nodded.


    Yu Qingze naturally refused to live in vain. He said helplessly, "Grandpa, brother Le, if you are like this, I dare not live at home."


    Grandpa Chang stared, "what dare you? Didn''t you teach Xiaole and Xiaohao to write? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach Xiao Hao Kung Fu? It''s like a bundle repair. Speaking of it, we took advantage. "


    Yu Qingze laughed, "if you say so, brother Le saved my life, Grandpa."


    "That''s not the same thing. You can''t mix it up."


    Yu Qingze insisted, and grandpa Chang took a tougher attitude.


    The two sides exchanged several rounds without success.


    Chang Le watched the two of them struggle, pursing their lips and laughing.


    Seeing the old man, Yu Qingze could only say, "Grandpa, I''m serious. I can''t live for nothing. I hope you can understand."


    Grandpa Chang looked at him for a while, then sighed and said, "it''s all right. Give it if you like."


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I don''t know the rent here. You see, is one or two silver a month enough?"


    Both the master and the grandson were surprised by his great skill.


    Grandpa Chang said dryly, "we don''t have the conditions of an inn."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve included the food."


    Grandpa Chang waved, "those things in the place are not worth a few money. Everyone grows them and sells them on the street. They can''t be sold."


    When Yu Qingze didn''t hear it, he decided, "that''s settled. It''s one or two silver a month. I''ll pay it for three months first. "


    Yu Qingze took out his cloth bag. He didn''t know how much three Liang silver coins were. He simply took three Guan copper coins and handed them to Grandpa Chang, "Grandpa, here you are."


    Grandpa Chang reluctantly took it and handed it to Changle.


    Yu Qingze saw that Changle was in charge of money at home. So he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, can you keep the silver for me? I have no place to put it. After the double robbery is over in a few days, I''ll get it back. Then I want to do some small business in the city. "


    Changle is a little embarrassed. If you lose so much silver


    Chang Le looked at Grandpa Chang. Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "keep it for him."


    Chang Le took the cloth bag and entered the room carefully.


    Grandpa Chang looked at Yu Qingze and asked, "do you want to do business in the city?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "I want to get some snacks to sell. You have to find a living. "


    Grandpa often frowned. "Is your registered residence certificate not lost? It''s needed to do business in the city. "


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve forgotten it. Grandpa, if you want to bring your registered residence here, how do you need it? "


    Grandpa Chang frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is a special department in the Yamen to take care of this area. You can ask the village head. He should know. "


    "OK, let me ask."


    "Do you want to naturalize with us? Niutou village? "


    "Yes, it''s good here. If I can, I want to come here."


    "Have an eye! At that time, more than a dozen households in our village also saw that it was very good, so they settled here. In a flash, more than ten years have passed. " Grandpa Chang couldn''t help feeling when he thought of the past.


    Yu Qingze asked curiously, "I heard you moved here during the war?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and took a puff of dry smoke. His eyes were a little distant. "We were originally in Qingzhou on the North Bank of Qinghe River. The war was very seriously damaged there. Everyone couldn''t get through it. I heard that the war in the South was not so serious, so we tried to cross the river together and came here."


    The great prosperous Dynasty was founded after the war of the previous dynasty. Yu Qingze had heard of it just 15 years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Yes, the people suffer the most from the war." Yu Qingze didn''t experience it. He can only sigh.


    Grandpa Chang spit out a rim of his eye, sighed and said painfully, "Xiaole''s injury was made at that time, alas..."


    Yu Qingze wanted to ask what was going on, but when he saw Changle coming out, he stopped in time, went back to his room, took out his clothes for washing, and said to Changle, "brother Le, please bring me some water."


    Chang Le nodded with a smile.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze saw the beans picked from a dung dustpan by Changle and asked him at breakfast.


    Changle said with some worry that there are too many plants in the field. Recently, he has no time to sell them, so he will pick them back and dry them, otherwise they will all be old.


    Yu Qingze asked them how to eat most beans here. He learned that they usually cook them, and then they can''t finish eating and sell them, so he dried them into dry beans.


    The beans in the dung pan were very fresh and tender. Yu Qingze thought about it and asked, "brother Le, is there an empty jar at home? The one with edges. "


    Chang Le nodded, looked at him curiously and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Yu Qingze said, "pickled beans."


    "Sour beans?" Chang Hao asked curiously, "is it delicious?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s very appetizing. It''s very suitable for summer and winter."


    "Is it better than dried beans?" Dry beans are often eaten in winter. Chang Hao has a little dislike.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s different. I''ll pickle some. You can try it. If it''s delicious, we can pickle a jar and eat it in winter."


    Hearing that it was delicious, Chang Hao was happy and raised his hands in favor: "pickle!"


    Brother Yu said it was delicious. It must be super delicious! He now has a blind worship of Yu Qingze, especially in food.


    So after breakfast, Changle''s three sons and grandchildren went to plant fields, and Yu Qingze made sour beans at home.


    Wash the jar and let it dry naturally. Then select the fresh and tender beans, remove the head and tail, wash and dry the water, and boil a small pot of boiling water to cool.


    After all the preparations are completed, directly pour a small half of the jar of cold boiled water into the jar, put the beans into the jar, submerge them all into the water, and add a little more salt.


    Yu Qingze thought and put some green peppers in. In fact, if there are radishes, sour radishes are also delicious, but it''s summer. Le Ge''er, they don''t plant summer radishes. Instead, they can pick some balsam pear and soak it.


    Finally, close the lid, pour water on the edge of the jar to prevent entering the air, and put it in a cool place. You can eat it in two or three days.


    Now that he had made sour beans, Yu Qingze made those cucumbers into a simple version of pickled cucumbers.


    At noon, Grandpa Chang said he cooked the fish sent by the village head yesterday. Yu Qingze thought of the first meal here. The taste of the fish


    "Let them enjoy the delicious taste of real fish." Yu Qingze said to himself.


    There is no ginger at home. The only thing that can get rid of fishiness is rice wine. Putting some vinegar can also get rid of fishiness, but it''s not enough. Yu Qingze was worried. He suddenly remembered that he had seen a small piece of Perilla on the roadside in the village. His eyes brightened and he planned to go out and pick some back instead of ginger.


    I was picking it and met the village head.


    "Azer, what are you doing with this?" The village head is curious. Perilla smells strange. People in the village regard it as wild grass. Cattle don''t like it very much, but doctors sometimes take it as medicine.


    Yu Qingze replied, "there''s no ginger at home. I''ll pick it back as an ingredient. Village head, have you come to me? "


    "Yes. We agreed yesterday and we''ll do as you say. " The village head and Dajian Dayong discussed until the early morning and finally made a decision.


    One more thing happened. When the village head Fu Lang found that there was a sudden loss of thirty liang of silver in his family, he hurried to find them, thinking that the family had been robbed. Later, I learned that they bought a board with money and made a fuss for a while. The village head and the three men spent a lot of words and finally persuaded him. It''s also a toss.


    Yu Qingze said happily, "I knew you would promise."


    The village head smiled and then asked, "however, aze, I just want to discuss with you whether the thresher and windmill can start later?"


    Yu Qingze thought about it and probably knew what the village head thought. He just wanted to make a rice bed before the autumn harvest. He asked, "how many people in your family can do carpentry?"


    The village head replied, "I, Dajian and Dayong are all familiar. My third son can only fight now, and my husband can do some."


    Yu Qingze pretended to be embarrassed and thought for a long time, and then said, "well, that''s all right. The thresher and windmill will start after the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, you will arrange someone to study and make threshers and windmills with me, and others will do other simple goods. "


    Yu Qingze pursues long-term cooperation. First let the village head see the benefits, and then the cooperation will be smoother. It''s OK to come to projects one by one. Anyway, no one knows what''s in his mind.


    Besides, he also wants to ask the village head to help him with his account.


    When the village head heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "this arrangement is very good."


    The two agreed to discuss the terms of the cooperation contract at the village head''s house in the evening.


    When I got home, I estimated the time. Yu Qingze cooked the rice, set the fire, and then began to deal with the fish.


    The village head sent a silver carp, very big, more than two kilograms, nearly three kilograms.


    Using perilla instead of ginger, Yu Qingze made a fish head with chopped pepper according to the taste of the Changle family. He pickled the rest of the fish and put it in a bowl for braised fish in the evening. Make another towel gourd egg soup with green vegetables, which is also a very rich lunch.


    When the food was ready, the three sons of the Chang family came back.


    Chang Hao smelled the smell in the air as soon as he entered the courtyard. He rushed into the house and asked excitedly, "brother Yu, you''ve made delicious food again!"


    Changle also has bright eyes and a new dish! Or fish!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see how to do it. I''m a little sorry.


    The greatest happiness of eating goods is to meet a good cook!


    And the greatest happiness of cooking residue who is determined to be a good cook is undoubtedly meeting a good master!

 Chapter 81

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ "brother Le, did you wait for Xiao hao?" Yu Qingze woke up when he heard the news. Seeing Changle ready at the kitchen door, he asked. Listening to Chang Hao''s tone in the morning, it is clear that he is looking forward to fishing.


    Chang Le shook his hand and said he would go alone. After gesturing, he walked out.


    Yu Qingze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chang Le blinked and waved his hand.


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le, I haven''t caught fish. I want to learn from you."


    Chang Le made a stroke.


    Yu Qingze guessed that he should ask if he could swim, so he nodded and said, "I can swim. I should swim well."


    Chang Le wanted to refuse, but seeing Chang Hao turn over in the hall, he quickly nodded and walked out. If he doesn''t go, Chang Hao will wake up. He doesn''t want to take his brother.


    My home is not far from the river. I''ll be there in less than ten minutes.


    There is a simple small wharf by the river. The villagers pile it up with stones, and there are some stone slabs on the side, which can be used to wash clothes. Sometimes when there is little water in the stream in winter, people in the village come here to wash clothes. On the other side of the wharf, there are three wooden stakes and three small fishing boats.


    There was a cabin on the shore. An old man was mending his fishing net at the door. When he saw Changle, he said happily, "brother Le, are you going to fish today? Are you finished in the field? "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded and gestured.


    The old man replied, "I didn''t go today. The net broke yesterday and I''m mending it. Go quickly. At the moment, most of the fish are hiding in the shade. "


    Chang Le nodded and took Yu Qingze to the side of the boat.


    Later, the old man shouted again: "don''t go too far, call me if you have something!"


    Chang Le nodded, waved to the old man, then bent down and untied the rope of the boat on the right, dragged the boat to the shore, waited for Yu Qingze to go up, and then went up himself.


    When Yu Qingze was a child, he also took such a small fishing boat at his grandfather''s house. Once he got on the boat, the boat would shake. At that time, he was always afraid that the boat would overturn and fall into the river. He had to hold the side of the boat tightly with both hands. His grandfather always laughed at him for fear of coming up again.


    I''m not afraid now, but grandpa has long been gone.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, adjusted his mood and sat down at the other end.


    Changle put the fishing net and bucket away, supported by a long bamboo pole, and the boat gradually moved away from the shore.


    At this time, a small figure on the shore rushed to him and shouted, "brother! Brother Yu! Wait for me! I''m going too! "


    But the boat didn''t stop and didn''t return.


    Chang Hao on the shore was anxious and angry, and his brother didn''t take him! How angry!


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up again..."


    Chang Hao glared at the old man angrily and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let my brother wait for me for a while!"


    The old man obviously knew them very well and said, "your brother doesn''t want you to follow. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao stopped talking, sat on the stone angrily and looked at the boat eagerly.


    Yu Qingze saw the little boy sitting there and asked Chang Le, "are you always like this?"


    Chang Le turned around and nodded with helplessness on his face. My brother always wants to follow him, but he''s still young. He''s afraid


    The river is very wide. Looking at the past, you can only see a vague shadow on the other bank, at least a kilometer or two. The water was sparkling, and gulls flew by from time to time.


    Instead of going to the middle, Chang Le reached a little downstream, more than 100 meters from the shore, changed a pole into an oar, rowed and observed. It''s too hot at the moment. Many fish will go to the shore to cool off. Finally, Changle seems to see the fish and stop.


    Yu Qingze had never caught fish, so he watched.


    Chang Le lowered the anchor, took the fishing net, straightened it out, held one-third of the fishing net and some of the net kicks in his left hand, hung the net kicks on his thumb in his right hand, held the remaining net kicks, and then looked at the water surface and scattered the fishing net£¨ Note 1)


    Changle''s movement was smooth and smooth, and the fishing net opened and jumped into the water like a big cover.


    When the line ends, the fishing net sinks into the water. After a while, Changle slowly closes the net.


    When the fishing net came out of the water, Yu Qingze was surprised to find that there were really three or four fish in it.


    "Hey, there are four! Eh, what kind of fish is this? " When Changle got the net into the cabin, Yu Qingze went over to help get the fish out, but found that the larger fish with patterns on its back didn''t know it. It may be a unique species here.


    Changle made two gestures, but Yu Qingze couldn''t understand it.


    They stared for a moment.


    Chang Le''s mouth opened for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in the end. He stepped down his shoulders in frustration.


    Yu Qingze scratched his head and said, "go back and ask Xiao Hao and grandpa."


    Chang Le can only nod helplessly.


    Take out all the fish in the net. One is relatively small. Changle set it free. Then they changed several places to cast nets. Sometimes they could catch fish, sometimes there were no fish.


    "Brother Le, can you give me a try?" Yu Qingze''s heart itched when he saw Changle sprinkle some.


    Chang Le nodded simply and handed him the straightened fishing net.


    Yu Qingze took it over and recalled Changle''s actions. He grasped what his left and right hands should grasp and what they should hold. He felt that there was no problem and asked Changle, "is that so?"


    Chang Le raised the rope at the top of the net to his eyes.


    "Oh, forget, this will be wrapped in your hands." Yu Qingze awkwardly picked it up and wrapped it up again.


    It''s dangerous. If you throw out the whole net, don''t you have to go down the river to catch the net?


    Then, Yu Qingze learned the look of Changle, turned his body to the right and threw the fishing net in his hand towards the place where fish swam.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the breaking wind and falling sound of the fishing net thrown out, there was a scream of Yu Qingze.


    "Ah -" he exerted too much force and the boat swayed. His body was pulled out of balance by the fishing net with inertia, and he was about to fall into the river. Yu Qingze subconsciously closed his eyes and thought he must fall into the water.


    What a shame! Still in front of LEGO. This line of big characters flashed in Yu Qingze''s head.


    At the critical moment, a powerful arm wrapped around Yu Qingze''s waist and fished him back.


    Quick response, quick action, one-off, not sloppy at all.


    The key is that he has great strength. He picked up Yu Qingze and put him in his arms!


    When the two men turned, the boat was not evenly stressed and shook left and right.


    Yu Qingze didn''t have so much experience in taking this kind of boat. He couldn''t master his balance at once, and his body shook disorderly.


    When he shook, the boat shook even more, and the river was about to shake in.


    Changle in the back was helpless and couldn''t make a sound. He hugged Yu Qingze with his other hand. He just hugged Yu Qingze at the waist.


    "Wow -" suddenly his feet were off the ground and his body had no landing point. Yu Qingze shouted with fear.


    Then he reacted, and he was almost ashamed.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s better to fall into the river!


    After a while, without his "trouble", the boat calmed down and only rippled gently with the river.


    I was shocked and embarrassed again.


    Yu Qingze lowered his head, but the slender arm around his waist bound him firmly. He could clearly feel the strength and temperature on Changle''s arm, as well as the warm feeling that his body was close to each other through their clothes.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his waist and the place where his back was close to Changle''s chest and abdomen were a little hot


    Yu Qingze''s heart moved. It was the first time he had such intimate physical contact with an adult male. It was more ambiguous than the physical contact with his comrades in arms when he was in the army. It could make him feel that his breath was suddenly short, his face was hot, and his heart beat involuntarily and suddenly increased, which made him a little dreamy.


    Yu Qingze:... Although this posture is not quite right now, I''ve been a vegetarian for 28 years. I''m a little worried. It must be because the boat is rippling!


    He likes men. He is still a young man who has been single for 28 years!


    Being held by a man around his waist from behind, he is still a good-looking man. His heart is suddenly dishonest. Puff, puff, his hands want to buckle down the slender wrists and turn around


    Feeling that his thoughts were a little impure, Yu Qingze secretly despised himself and quickly shook his head to prevent his "spring heart" from continuing to swing.


    He cleared his throat and whispered: "... Well, that, brother Le, thank you. Thanks to you, or I would fall into the river."


    Chang Le seemed to react that he was still holding a man. "Dong" put him down and released his arm.


    Yu Qingze tidied up his clothes, then turned his head, but found that Chang Le had squatted in front of the bucket with him on his back. He didn''t know what to do, but his ears were already red.


    Yu Qingze, who was just about to say thanks, blinked:


    Let''s wait a minute.


    Yu Qingze''s right hand was still dragging the rope of the fishing net. At this time, the fishing net had all sunk. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chang Le turn around, so he put his net away.


    "Hey, brother Le, there''s fish!" When he pulled the fishing net closer, Yu Qingze was so happy that he forgot his embarrassment.


    I caught fish with a fishing net for the first time in my life. I didn''t spread the net well and almost fell into the water, but I caught two dumb headed fish!


    What a surprise!


    Chang Le finally turned around when he heard the speech. His face was still thin and red, but he was relieved to see that Yu Qingze had no different color on his face. I was really rude just now. Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    Then he was quickly infected by Yu Qingze''s happiness and happily helped him lift the fishing net.


    Then, they didn''t mention what happened just now.


    When they finally returned, there were more than a dozen fish, large and small, in the bucket.


    Chang Hao is still waiting for them on the stone.


    Waiting for them to go ashore, Chang Hao asked curiously, "how did you hold each other just now?" He answered grandpa''s question and they hugged each other.


    One sentence embarrassed both of them.


    Of course, Chang Le couldn''t answer this. Yu Qingze poked the scar very considerately: "... I accidentally didn''t stand firm and almost fell into the river. Your brother fished me up."


    It was a very simple and simple rescue event, which restored the truth, but Yu Qingze and Changle both blushed. Of course, the meaning of blushing is different.


    Chang Hao gave a long ''Oh''. Although he felt something was wrong, he didn''t know what was wrong, so he could only believe it for the time being.


    Immediately, he began to remember the old account that they didn''t take him, looked at them all the way with small eyes of resentment and condemnation, and made Yu Qingze and Chang Le cry and laugh.


    Then, Yu Qingze finally knew that the fish he didn''t know was called Qingyu. It was a unique fish species in Qinghe River. The meat was very fresh and tender.


    He steamed one in the evening and tasted it. It tastes really good.


    The next morning, before dawn, they set out for the city.


    Changle walked ahead with vegetables on one end and fish on the other.


    Chang Hao and Yu Qingze walk behind.


    After walking a few minutes from the village path, they went to the official road. After walking for about half an hour, they arrived at the county town - Tongshan city.


    That evening, Yu Qingze came back from the city with a big bag of things. As soon as he entered the yard, he said to Chang Le who was pounding rice: "brother Le, don''t cook at night. I''ll make noodles."


    After four or five days of investigation, combined with the current midsummer weather and the situation of the county, according to his existing funds, he decided to make cold skin and cold noodles at the first snack stall.


    Tonight, let''s do it first and see the feedback from the Changle family after eating.


    Hearing Yu Qingze''s voice, Chang Hao, who was writing on a sand wooden plate, ran over¡° Brother Yu, you came back so early today! What did you buy, such a big bag? "


    Yu Qingze came back after dark these days. At first glance, he came back at this time today. Chang Hao was very happy. He could eat the food cooked by Yu Qingze in the evening.


    Yu Qingze came back late a few days ago. They were all cooking in Changle. Changle is very eager to try. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to make new dishes.


    However, although I studied with Yu Qingze for a few days, the level of cooking can be improved in a day or two. It has to be through continuous practice.


    So these days, Chang Hao and his colleagues often ate the test product. Chang Hao didn''t want to aftertaste the taste. Anyway, in the end, they all delivered rice by pickled cucumbers and vegetables with sour beans.


    That is, my grandfather and brother, comforted him that it was delicious, otherwise I would be despised and suspected of being a cook!


    Now seeing Yu Qingze come back so early, how can Chang Hao''s little boy not be excited.


    I was moved to cry!


    "It''s flour and some seasoning. It''s used to make noodles at night." Yu Qingze carried the big bag into the kitchen and put it on the table. In order to buy all these spices, he went to many places. He bought some spices from the medicine shop.


    Chang Le also followed into the kitchen and was very interested in the things on the table. Some of them were not used for cooking.


    After washing his hands, Yu Qingze first washed and dried a small piece of ginger, an appropriate amount of star anise, cinnamon and pepper, and then began to mix noodles.


    Pour an appropriate amount of flour into the basin, put some salt, pour in water, stir with chopsticks into flocculent shape, then knead into smooth dough, cover with a wet cloth towel and put the awake noodles.

 Chapter 82

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Yu Qingze refused for a moment and said, "it''s too polite, sir. The second young master of your family likes to drink. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Miguel directly stuffed the gift box into Yu Qingze''s hand and said, "Oh, boss Yu, just take it. It''s a small effort for you, but it''s very important for us."


    Holding the gift box, Yu Qingze said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    When Miguel saw Yu Qingze''s generous speech and moderate attitude, he secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    Putting the gift box aside on the newly erected table, Yu Qingze frowned and said, "why, does your young master feel fishy when eating the seafood porridge? No, it should be very fresh. "


    Miguel nodded and said, "it''s fishy. I feel fishy when I eat it. Is our cook not ready? "


    Yu Qingze frowned and said, "it''s possible. Maybe the steps to remove fishiness in the early stage are not in place, but it doesn''t matter. Let him try a few more times."


    Miguel nodded and said, "he''s thinking about it now. If he doesn''t do well, boss Yu, can I bring him to consult you? "


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes."


    Miguel was very happy and took some cold noodles with cold skin and some sour beans and sour radishes back.


    When he got home in the evening, Yu Qingze opened the gift box sent by Cai''s family. The first box contains snacks from a famous time-honored snack shop in the city, and the other box contains a well-aged ginseng.


    For farmers, the gift of ginseng is too expensive, but Yu Qingze doesn''t intend to return it. Grandpa Chang is not in good health. According to Chang Hao, Grandpa Chang is easy to get sick in winter. Just in time, he will mend his body in the future.


    Over the past few days, Yu Qingze has respected the sensible old man from his heart, which also reminds him of his grandfather. Full of nostalgia for Grandpa, let him treat the old man as a pro Grandpa.


    He brought the snacks to everyone, then handed the ginseng to Changle and said, "brother Le, here, put it away."


    Chang Le didn''t say anything. He took it and went into the room. These days, in addition to the expenses of doing business, Yu Qingze asked him to help collect the other surplus money. He thought it was for him to help keep it, so he put it away. He didn''t think that Yu Qingze was going to bring it to grandpa to eat.


    After that, two days passed without incident. The Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Just when Yu Qingze thought the people behind them had stopped and given up, an accident happened at the best stage of business at noon.


    "Oh, there''s a bug in this side!" A middle-aged man was eating cold noodles when he suddenly shouted.


    When the guests sitting at the table with him heard that there were insects, they stopped their chopsticks and looked into his bowl.


    "Look, is this a bug? Right here, look, isn''t it? " The middle-aged man fiddled with his chopsticks. Sure enough, there was a small green insect curled up in the noodles, with some red oil on his body.


    When others saw it, they really couldn''t eat the noodles in their bowl.


    "Hey, boss, there are insects in your face. It''s not clean. How can you eat it! I''m scared to death! " The middle-aged man threw his chopsticks and shouted.


    The middle-aged man shouted too loudly. All the guests waiting in line to buy cold noodles and cold skins heard him and surrounded him. When people in the surrounding streets heard the news, they stopped and looked around curiously.


    Yu Qingze heard it and hurried over. The food is not clean. As food sellers, this is a vicious event of smashing signs.


    When he approached, Chang Hao looked at the bug in his bowl, scratched the back of his head, frowned and said, "it''s strange that we all have cold noodles and cold skin and no vegetables. Where did the bug come from?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he reached out and pointed to the small insects inside and said, "isn''t there a cucumber? Maybe it''s cucumber, beans or onions! You made it yourself. Who knows how there are insects! I heard that the cold noodles here are delicious. I came here to eat them. Unexpectedly, I ate insects. It''s really disappointing! "


    "Hey, there are really insects. I don''t know if we eat. We eat all Hula Hula. We haven''t seen it carefully."


    "Yes, I feel uncomfortable when I think of eating insects."


    "Look what you said. I''ve been eating here for several days. I''ve never found any insects. Boss Yu''s place is still very clean."


    "It''s just a snack stand. There''s no clean noodle shop."


    "You just spend a few Wen. How clean you want to be. Isn''t it just a taste to come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was more and more discussion from the guests around. Both Yu Qingze and Changle brothers turned black.


    Chang Hao was about to speak with a small mouth. He was pulled by Yu Qingze and stopped.


    Yu Qingze looked at the middle-aged man and said apologetically, "sorry, sir, I''ll change you a bowl for free."


    Who knows, the middle-aged man refused at once and said, "ah, no, no, I can''t eat it!"


    Yu Qingze apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''ll give you a kilo of sour beans and a kilo of sour radish as an apology."


    But the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "no, no, who knows if there are insects in it. I can''t believe your food. "


    Yu Qingze frowned. He wouldn''t naively think that this person would just forget it. He said, "then you..."


    "Just give me the money! I don''t want any more, just a silver or two. " Before Yu Qingze finished speaking, the middle-aged brother asked the lion for a silver or two.


    "Ho! A silver or two! " The onlookers were frightened and took a breath.


    This man is obviously looking for trouble. Yu Qingze frowned, looked at the insect carefully and said, "Sir, one or two silver is too much. This bowl of cold noodles is only five Wen. Besides, this bug is not our reason. "


    The middle-aged man stared and said, "what do you mean, it''s not your reason?! Hey, guys, listen. I ate bugs in their faces. Look, the bugs are still here. The boss opened his eyes and lied. He said it wasn''t their reason. It''s not their reason. Is it difficult or am I wronging them? "


    Some of the onlookers agreed, some shook their heads and were watching the play.


    This kind of thing often happens in the street, and they have seen a lot of it. It''s not clear whether it''s true or false, whether it''s deliberately stealing money or whether there are insects. Anyway, the boss can only admit bad luck when this kind of thing happens.


    Yu Qingze glanced at the insects in the next bowl and said, "our cold noodles and cold skins have been boiled, while cucumber sour bean sour radish, including scallion, is either shredded or diced. If it''s really our reason, the insects are either scalded or cut into sections. This insect is still green and intact. It''s definitely not in our food. "


    Yu Qingze''s long speech was well grounded and persuasive. Many people couldn''t help nodding and felt it was very reasonable.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect such analysis. He was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "anyway, you should be responsible for what you eat in your face! Lose money! "


    Then he stretched out his hand and asked for money.


    In the gap between them, Chang Le always observed the middle-aged brother and the bowl of noodles. This observation was found to be a problem by him.


    Seeing that Yu Qingze still wanted to talk to his middle-aged brother, Chang Le quickly pulled his sleeve and made a gesture.


    Chang Hao directly translated his brother''s words: "brother Yu, my brother said that the bug is still alive."


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Then he picked up the chopsticks next to him and provoked the insect. Sure enough, he saw the insect squirming, climbed onto the chopsticks and grabbed it firmly.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Oh, the insect is still alive!" Someone shouted.


    People nearby began to talk again, and many people began to say that this was wrong money.


    Yu Qingze reached out to the middle-aged man with chopsticks and said, "my insects are not so strong. When boiling water burns the knife, everything will die. Is this yours?"


    "Hahaha..." the people around were amused by Yu Qingze''s words.


    The middle-aged man naturally heard it and was a little flustered. He stretched out his left hand and patted the chopsticks in front of him and said, "do you give money or not?"


    That''s what we''re going to do. However, immediately, his left wrist was held by a slender hand.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man turned his head angrily and found that it was the dumb man holding his wrist, so he roared fiercely.


    Chang Le didn''t care about him. When he tried hard, the middle-aged man couldn''t move at once.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, he pinched a small handkerchief cloth bag from the man''s left cuff.


    The middle-aged man was more excited when he saw that the cloth bag was taken out. He stretched out his hand to grab it. "What are you doing, take my handkerchief!"


    The fierce reaction seemed to be trying to cover up. Changle separated him with one hand and put the handkerchief cloth bag on the table with the other hand and quickly opened it.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised.


    I saw as like as two peas in the middle of the handkerchief, five or six green worms were stacking together, and they were creeping, and the insect looked exactly like the worm in front of the bowl.


    "There are so many insects! He brought them all by himself! "


    "This brother is too bad! Just think of corrupting money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw his scandal exposed, he took advantage of Changle''s inattention, tried his best to break away from his hand, quickly drilled out of the crowd and ran away.


    If he doesn''t run again, he may be drowned by people''s saliva.


    Seeing the man running away, Changle still wanted to chase him, but Yu Qingze blocked him.


    He shook his head at Changle and then said to the onlookers, "sorry, everyone, it''s a false alarm. Please rest assured that the cold noodles and cold skins we remember are made by ourselves. Our family also eats them. They are absolutely clean and hygienic. Please rest assured to eat them. "


    After seeing this, they naturally knew that the boss was wronged, so they agreed one after another, and then it was time to eat, buy, walk, and soon the crowd dispersed.


    In an old house on East Street, a middle-aged man angrily scolded a young man.


    "Who are you looking for? Do you have a brain! Success is not enough, failure is more than enough! " Then, the middle-aged man pointed to another man and said, "you, find some smart people tomorrow. If you fail, don''t come back to see me!"


    The next day, several people opened their stalls as usual.


    In the middle of the morning, they found that there were no more guests than before. After a little inquiry, they got a message.


    Wangji noodle shop has launched cold noodles!


    Many guests were curious about the taste of cold noodles introduced by Wang Ji, so they went there to eat. Naturally, there were fewer guests.


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. Yesterday they had an "insect strong" incident. Today Wang Ji launched cold noodles. It seems that things are a little different from what they knew before.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze with some worry. Originally, this cold noodles and cold skin was the exclusive business. Now someone has also launched it, and the guests have been robbed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Qingze laughed and felt warm in his heart, so he comforted them and said, "don''t worry, I expected it long ago. What we can do, one day others will do it, sooner or later. It''s all right. There are fewer guests. We don''t have to be so tired. Don''t worry. "


    Chang Le quickly made a gesture.


    Chang Hao quickly translated and said, "my brother said, brother Yu, your craft is the best, and what you do must be the best! I think so, too! We all believe in you! "


    "You two guys!" Yu Qingze''s whole heart was warmed by them. He reached out and took them into his arms, hugged them and said, "brother Le, Xiao Hao, thank you!"


    He patted them on the back, then let them go and said, "yes, we did the best! Come on, keep working. The guests are still waiting. "


    Changle and Changhao were flushed by Yu Qingze''s straightforward hug. They quickly nodded heavily and continued to work.


    Chang Hao is OK. He is not old, but Yu Qingze is now the person he admires most. When he holds him, he always feels shy and excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    And Chang Le, he is completely ashamed. I am a brother and Yu Qingze is a man. They are both of marriageable age. This hug is too shy.


    This is the first time he hugged a man when he grew up. After the age of 12, even my father and grandpa won''t hug him at will!


    Yu Qingze''s broad shoulders, hugging his powerful arms, and the masculine breath of men all flustered Changle''s heart.


    His heart kept pounding. Chang Le quickly put his hand over his heart and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    His cheek was too hot. Chang Le was afraid that his brother and Yu Qingze would see his difference. He quickly scooped up a ladle of water and washed his face.


    But this scene was noticed by Yu Qingze.


    He blinked and slowly drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that I inadvertently got an unexpected harvest.


    I feel better all of a sudden. What Wang Ji and Liu Ji are not a thing!


    When the stall was closing in the afternoon, Miguel came to them with a man in his fifties.


    That man is an old cook of the Cai family. His name is Fubo. He has been with his master for decades. These days, he is making porridge for the second young master of the Cai family with the porridge spectrum provided by Yu Qingze.


    He can''t make seafood porridge and boat porridge well. He has done it countless times these days, but he hasn''t completely removed the fishy smell of seafood inside. He wasted a lot of materials in vain.


    But with his many years of experience as a cook, he thought that if they were done well, the two kinds of porridge would be very delicious. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to follow Miguel for advice.

 Chapter 83

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ "Hey, brother, look, is he awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t hear the answer, but felt that his neck and cheek were wiped clean by a slightly rough cloth.


    "Hey, big brother, wake up?"


    His arm was shaken. Yu Qingze opened his eyes. In front of him was a boy''s enlarged face. He was eight or nine years old and was bending over to look at him. With dark skin and round eyes, there are two small bags on the left and right of the head. They are the kind of hair bun of ancient teenagers. They are also wearing gray ancient clothes. They are very thin.


    What''s going on? Yu Qingze blinked and saw the teenager grinning at him.


    Yu Qingze was a little confused. He remembered that he went back to the countryside to sweep his grandfather''s grave. He encountered a rainstorm and landslide on the winding mountain highway. He seemed to be buried by?


    Buried?!


    Yu Qingze sat up and looked at his gray white blouse and blue trousers. He still remembered the feeling of despair when he was buried in the earth and suffocated. At that time, because there were no vehicles before and after the rainstorm, he should have... Died.


    What''s going on now? Are you... Alive again?


    He felt the condition of his body. There was a stabbing pain on his left foot, which was wrapped by cloth, and some traces of herbal medicine could be seen on the edge. Looks like it''s twisted. There are some bruises on his arm and body. In addition, there is no other serious problem, but he is weak and has little strength.


    "Oh, scare me." Yu Qingze suddenly sat up. The boy was startled, and his body suddenly bounced back. Then he turned to another person around him and said, "brother, he really woke up!"


    brother? Hearing the boy''s words, Yu Qingze noticed that there was a young man sitting next to the boy.


    The young man is about 20 years old. He is very thin. The bangs in front of his forehead are very long and thick. He quickly covers his eyes. His hair is tied behind his head at will, revealing a beautiful face. He was slightly opening his lips and looking at Yu Qingze with wide eyes. He was also surprised. He still held a gray cloth towel in his hand and a bowl of medicine in his other hand. There was only a little liquid left in it.


    Seeing Yu Qingze looking over, the young man quickly looked away, slightly pursed his lips, put down the cloth towel and medicine bowl, pointed at him, rubbed his hands and made a gesture. A pair of dark eyes looked at him gently and concerned through the thick bangs.


    Yu Qingze blinked and looked at the young man for unknown reasons.


    "My brother asked how you were? Is there anything wrong? " The boy turned and said.


    "...." it turned out that the young man could not speak. Yu Qingze quickly restrained the surprise in his eyes and said to them, "I''m fine. Did you save me? Thank you. "


    The boy quickly replied, "my brother saved you. You don''t know how dangerous it is. After a rainstorm, a soil slope collapsed in the back mountain. When my brother found you, you were stuck between two stones so big that only one head was buried. If my brother hadn''t been strong enough to move the stone and dig you out, you would be dead! "


    With that, the boy opened his hands and compared them to the size of the next stone. It looked really big. His hands were more than a meter wide, almost 180 degrees.


    Yu Qingze knows the size of the stone, but, young boy, are you exaggerating? If the stone is so big, are you sure you can move it with your brother''s small body?


    I make complaints about Yu Tsing TSE''s heart, which is that the young man looks very thin and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away. He can''t imagine how he can move the stone that two young people described so big.


    Of course, he will not say these words. There is no doubt about the grace of saving lives. But, he doesn''t know, the little boy really doesn''t exaggerate.


    He turned his head and thanked the young man sincerely: "thank you for saving me. What''s your name, please? "


    The young man couldn''t answer. The young man naturally answered instead of his brother: "my brother''s name is Changle and I''m Changhao."


    "Thank you very much." Yu Qingze sat down, bent down and thanked again, and then introduced himself: "my name is Yu Qingze, the clear water and the lake."


    Chang Hao changed his mouth and shouted, "brother Yu."


    Chang Le smiled, nodded his head and said hello. Then he gestured to his brother and went out with a cloth towel and medicine bowl.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t understand his sign language. He looked at the boy suspiciously, waiting for him to translate for himself.


    Chang Hao nodded with his brother, and then said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said you''re welcome. He''s going to ask the doctor to show you now. You don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for two days and still have a fever. The doctor said that if you can''t lower the temperature today, it''s dangerous. "


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Yu Qingze touched his forehead and had no fever. Then he looked around while asking for the news, "little brother, where is this?"


    The top of the head is a gray bed curtain, and under the body are bamboo mats and ancient wooden beds. Old wooden door, earthy yellow mud brick, thatched roof. There is also a "bed" next to the opposite wall. There are two benches with several boards of different lengths, covered with straw and mats, and two pillows. Four bamboo poles are tied to the four legs of the bench, and two more are tied to hang the bed curtain. There is a simple shelf in the corner, on which a square box is placed.


    It''s very simple.


    I haven''t seen anyone living in a thatched house since he was born. Look at the clothes and costumes of the brothers. They are obviously very ancient.


    Everything in front of him raised an ominous premonition in his heart. Yu Qingze even had a very absurd idea in his mind.


    Did he cross?


    "Eh, don''t you know here? How did you get to our back mountain? This is Niutou village, belonging to Tongshan County. Tongshan city is twelve or three miles away from here. It''s not very far. It''s more than half an hour''s walk. " Chang Hao said to Yu Qingze with round eyes open.


    The young man''s answer undoubtedly confirmed some of Yu Qingze''s conjectures. He was silent for a moment, and then began to chat with him.


    When Changle brought the doctor in, Yu Qingze had got a lot of news. He knew that this was a country called Dasheng, which had just been established for 15 years. Then there are forty or fifty families in Niutou village. There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. The parents of Changle brothers who saved themselves died when Chang Hao was two years old. There was a grandfather at home.


    Chang Hao is still young. He only knows something about his village. No matter how far away he is, he only knows that there is a Tongshan city. There is a Yunzhou on Tongshan city and a capital city on it. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Yu Qingze is not in a hurry. You can inquire about the news later. At present, it is more important to explain your identity to the Changle family.


    Unidentified strangers are a disturbing factor in any era.


    After the doctor''s examination, he determined that Yu Qingze was OK. He told him to pay more attention to rest these days and left.


    Yu Qingze was still wandering in his mind trying to say something, but neither of the brothers asked him where he came from or what he did here. Chang Le sent the doctor away and went to cook. He didn''t come in again. Chang Hao was sent by his brother to do something.


    Yu Qingze breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of going out to have a look. There were a pair of clogs and a pair of straw sandals on the ground. His heart was warm. It must be that the host family didn''t know his preferences.


    He put on his straw sandals and moved to the door step by step. The left foot twisted badly, and even the whole instep was swollen. It couldn''t work at all, so I had to walk on tiptoe slowly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Chang Hao came back with a forked branch. Seeing him, he hurriedly said, "Hey, brother Yu, how did you come out. Here''s the wooden crutch. My brother just cut it. "


    Yu Qingze took the simple wooden crutch and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble."


    Changle''s home is not big. In the middle is the main room, in the East are two rooms, in the west is a kitchen, and behind the kitchen is a pigsty and a bathroom.


    Yu Qingze came out of the room and was the main room. In the north of the main room, there is a table with two memorial tablets on it. In front of it, there is a clay incense ash stove. Looking at the words on the memorial tablet, he was surprised to find that the words here are the same as those in his world, but some are in traditional form.


    On one side of the wall stood a square table and four wooden stools. On the other side of the wall stood a load of rice with grass scraps inside. It should have just been harvested and had not had time to dry the barn. At the foot of the wall there was an unfinished straw mat and some bamboo strips.


    It''s so simple.


    On the other side was the kitchen, where firewood crackled and burned. Yu Qingze moved over and Changle was cooking behind the stove. He saw that Changle was breaking a dry branch as thick as his arm, and the branch broke in two.


    "..." Yu Qingze looked at Changle''s two small arms with a big mouth, looked down at his own, and was silent. That''s exciting.


    Yu Qingze was stunned for a moment. When he saw Changle looking over, he held the door frame, stretched out his hand, raised the wooden crutch in his hand, smiled and thanked: "brother Changle, thank you."


    Chang Le smiled shyly, waved his hand and pointed out the door.


    "My brother asked you to sit outside. There''s a big smoke in the kitchen." Chang Hao translated in good time.


    Yu Qingze saw clearly and didn''t want to give the two brothers any more trouble, so he sat at the door.


    Outside is a small yard surrounded by a fence. A straw shed is built on the right side of the yard, which is stacked with a lot of firewood. Now the yard has been cleaned. There are several large straw mats on the ground, on which golden rice is dried, and small waves are hung with a drying rake. On the other side are two shelves for drying clothes and a fishing net.


    Seeing Yu Qingze sitting down, Chang Hao picked up the drying rake under the eaves and began to collect the millet. As he gathered it up, he said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said to eat Xinhe rice today. I already smell the smell of Xinhe rice! Hiss, it''s so sweet ~ "


    Chang Hao looked up and sucked his nose deeply. He enjoyed it very much.


    It''s dusk, the sun gradually sinks to the west, and the orange sun dyes everything with its color. The little boy''s face turned up against the setting sun was full of incredible luster, which was the taste of hope and happiness.


    It''s quiet.


    Yu Qingze looked at everything in front of him and had only such an idea.


    "Have you finished harvesting the millet at home?" Yu Qingze moved over and picked up a broom to help sweep the millet. Chang Hao stopped him when he saw it.


    "Hey, elder brother Yu, sit down and I''ll come. It''ll be fine in a minute." The young man grabbed the broom in Yu Qingze''s hand. Yu Qingze couldn''t refuse to help him to the stool, then put his sleeves and trouser legs together, neatly gathered the dried millet on the straw mat, and didn''t forget to answer Yu Qingze''s questions.


    "Not so fast. It will take many days. My family has three acres of land. I have just finished collecting one piece. After collecting it, I have to plant seedlings. I have to plant them before the beginning of autumn. That is to say, if we finish work earlier today, we will be busy again tomorrow. "


    "Hard work."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not hard. After harvesting the millet, you can eat rice. You don''t have to be hungry." The young man''s face was filled with satisfaction and yearning.


    "Why don''t you see your grandpa?"


    "Grandpa went to the mountain to collect herbs. The herbs on your ankle and the medicine you drank were picked by grandpa."


    The two chatted casually.


    While talking, a middle-aged man with a little fancy clothes and a dark red mole in the middle of his eyebrows pushed the door of the hospital and walked straight in. He was stunned when he saw Yu Qingze, and then smiled and said, "Yo, the young man is awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t know anyone. He just nodded with a smile and looked at the strange dress of the middle-aged man quietly.


    But as soon as Chang Hao saw this man, he immediately stopped his work and looked at the middle-aged man cautiously. Just now, his happy look was cold, a look of boredom flashed in his eyes, frowned and shouted, "uncle."


    The middle-aged man answered and asked, "is your brother at home? Yue Ge''er, Yue Ge''er - "said, and without waiting for Chang Hao''s answer, the middle-aged man took care of himself and walked to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chang Hao threw down his rake and rushed to the middle-aged man. He stopped with both hands and shouted, "my brother is not at home. I''m going to cut pig grass! Uncle, go back! "


    "You child, why do you talk like that? I''m looking for fun. I have something to do. Don''t stand in the way. "


    "I said my brother wasn''t here! He won''t marry that 50-60-year-old widower! Marry yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Qingze: "..." marry? What happened?


    After the "insect strong" incident, Yu Qingze''s nerves began to tense again. They all felt that it was like a signal that the man behind the thief had not given up.


    Although they have no clear evidence to prove that the middle-aged man has something to do with the man behind him, they can''t prove that he is not.


    But business still needs to be done.


    Yu Qingze comforted the old Chang family: "that man so ''attaches importance to'' US shows that our craft is really good! It scares them. "


    The next day, several people opened their stalls as usual.


    In the middle of the morning, they found that there were no more guests than before. After a little inquiry, they got a message.


    Wangji noodle shop has launched cold noodles!

 Chapter 84

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Where there are many people, how can there be less food? On the street near the north gate, there are many food sellers, shops and small vendors. Many merchants fill their stomachs before taking a boat out of the city, or buy food on the road directly.


    That day, near the north gate, an old man was on his way with a little man about eight or nine years old. Soon after the sun rose, they had felt the enthusiasm of the sun. Both of them were sweating, as if they had been driving for a long time.


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry and can''t walk. Let''s eat before we go. " The little man covered his stomach and stopped in front of a stall. His face was wrinkled bitterly. He looked really hungry. In particular, the smell of food floated around the street, which woke up the greedy insects in people''s stomach, but his voice was not small.


    The old man looked around and asked the little man, "what do you want to eat? Noodles? Little chaos? "


    The little man looked at the steaming noodle shop and frowned: "it''s too hot to eat noodles."


    The old man asked again, "steamed stuffed bun? Steamed bread? "


    The little man shook his head. "Steamed stuffed buns are also hot. Grandpa, isn''t there anything less hot? It''s hot enough! "


    "Only fruit snacks are not hot. Do you want to eat? " The old man looked around in embarrassment.


    "... I think I can eat enough." The little man replied with a frown.


    "Then let the noodles cool before eating."


    "... all right."


    They were about to go to the noodle shop. At this time, a cry attracted their attention.


    Two steps ahead on their right, a young man was shouting in front of a stall called "Yuji Yikou fresh".


    "The new stall opened and sold cold noodles and cold skin. It was appetizing and refreshing. The first 50 guests sent mung bean soup for free..."


    Hearing the word "cold noodles" and mung bean soup, the little man brightened his eyes and pulled his grandpa to go over there, "Grandpa, cold noodles! And mung bean soup! "


    The passers-by who heard the cry were attracted by "cold noodles and cold skin", and some were attracted by free mung bean soup. They all wanted to see what they were selling.


    Some people asked, "what kind of food are you eating?"? How to sell it? "


    The stall owner brought out a bowl of cold noodles. The smooth noodles had red chili oil, dotted with green cucumber shreds and scallions, and brown beans?


    The stall owner said with a smile: "my guest, this is my cold noodles. It''s absolutely refreshing and appetizing. You can try it with bamboo sticks first."


    A young man with thick bangs took out a handful of bamboo sticks and an empty bowl for others to try. But no one came forward.


    The little man pulled grandpa into the crowd. Seeing that he could try, he immediately shouted, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick bangs smiled, took two bamboo sticks to him, took a chopstick and handed him cold noodles in a bowl.


    The little man used a bamboo stick to eat the cold noodles with small chopsticks. After eating, his eyes lit up, "delicious! Grandpa, let''s eat this! "


    The old man saw that his grandson liked to eat, but said, "boss, how much is a bowl of cold noodles?"


    The stall owner replied, "a small five Wen bowl, a medium six Wen bowl and a large seven Wen bowl."


    The old man said, "then give us two small bowls."


    "OK, two small bowls of cold noodles! Sir, do you want a little spicy, medium spicy or very spicy? "


    "... slightly spicy."


    "My guest, please sit over there. Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    When the little man said it was delicious, some people around couldn''t help trying it.


    The noodles are smooth, slightly spicy and sour. The taste buds are awakened at once, while the cucumber shreds and beans inside are crisp and refreshing. The appetite sealed by this hot summer is opened at once.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    "Boss, what''s the smell of your cold skin? May I have a try? "


    "Yes, here, this bowl is cold skin. You can try it."


    "The cold skin tastes good too. I don''t know how to make it. Boss, give me a bowl of cold skin. I like this! "


    "Well, it''s appetizing. My family doesn''t have much appetite on this hot day, and the children are thin! Boss, give me two bowls of cold noodles, one small and one medium! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appetite of the people who had tried it was suspended. After coming all summer, their appetite was numb. Now as soon as they were stimulated to open it, they suddenly felt very hungry.


    The two small tables were soon full. The first couple who tried to eat looked at each other, smiled and ate quickly, got up and gave their seats to other guests.


    "Boss, check out!" The little man gave the boss ten Wen and winked at him.


    The boss, Yu Qingze, couldn''t help laughing and took the money. Chang Le behind him looked at ye and sun, laughing and blushing!


    Grandpa and little brother pretend to be like that!


    "Boss, how do you make beans? It''s delicious! " A guest holding a bowl of sour beans asked Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "this is my pickled sour beans. Others don''t have them. They''re made in secret!"


    After saying this, the guest also knew that he couldn''t ask. He said, "can you sell me some beans? I''ll take it back and try it for my family. "


    While cooking noodles skillfully, Yu Qingze replied, "OK, seven Wen a kilo. How much do you want?"


    The guest was surprised, "it''s so expensive. Beans in the market are only five Wen a kilo."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s the taste."


    The guest thought about it and said, "OK, give me... A kilo first."


    Yu Qingze smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, weigh a kilo of sour beans for the guests." Then he told the guests that the sour beans should not be put back for a long time. It''s best to fry them as soon as possible. You can eat them like this if you don''t fry them.


    Chang Le blinked, took out a kilo of sour beans from the jar, weighed them, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to the guests, and received seven Wen.


    In the morning, when Yu Qingze asked him to move another jar onto the scooter, he thought that someone would buy sour beans alone, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingze sold them so expensive. He pickled them for two or three days, selling two Wen a kilo more than fresh and tender beans!


    Good money!


    Seeing that sour beans can be bought alone, other guests have bought one catty at a time.


    In a short time, the jar of sour beans was sold out. The guests who didn''t buy it were still very sorry. They all made a reservation to the boss to buy it tomorrow.


    Chang Le smiles out of sight, which is more profitable than selling fresh beans.


    Seeing Chang Le''s happy appearance, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which is very beautiful. Yu Qingze felt a little itchy in his heart. His hand held the bamboo fence tightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he opened his mouth.


    Before Chang Hao and grandpa Chang left, they slipped around the street and came back. The previous group of people left after eating, and no one knew them. They came back to help.


    Yu Qingze didn''t let them busy with the small stall. He asked grandpa Chang to take Chang Hao to the vegetable market to buy turnips. He saw someone selling sour beans before. If sour beans are easy to sell, sour turnips must be easier to sell, so he asked them to buy as much as they have.


    Sour beans and sour radishes will be seen by others soon. You have to make a profit before others know how to do it! When the price comes down, it will not be so easy to earn.


    Seeing that they were so busy, Grandpa Chang went to buy it alone and asked Chang Hao to stay and help.


    Chang Hao has a sweet mouth and smart people. He doesn''t recognize students. With his help, Yu Qingze and Chang Le are really relaxed.


    "My guest, would you like another bowl of mung bean soup? It''s cool to relieve the heat. Just a penny and a bowl. "


    "Didn''t you send it?"


    "My guest, the first 50 customers are free. You are the 68th. It''s very cheap. Just a penny will keep you cool all day. Would you like a bowl? "


    "Then have a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With xiaobaba, mung bean soup sold a lot more.


    The snack stand set off an upsurge near the lunch point.


    This North Street has a large flow of people. In addition to businessmen, locals also love to look here for food.


    As soon as people saw that so many people were still eating fresh food around a snack stand, and those who had eaten said it was delicious, they couldn''t help but try it.


    Some people who live nearby simply go home and bring their family to have a taste. What''s more, some people quickly go home and buy a bowl for their family.


    On this hot day, once someone has tasted the taste of cold noodles and cold skin, people don''t want to eat the hot noodle soup anymore. Tormented by the hot summer for so long, I finally saw the dawn!


    There is a new food stall on North Street, called "Yuji a mouthful of fresh" selling cold noodles and cold skins. Rumors of good taste spread from North Street in just half a day.


    On this North Street, there are many food shops. There are five or six noodle shops alone. Among them, Wang Ji noodle shop and Liu Ji noodle shop have the best business. The two are also competitors for many years.


    The owner of Liu Ji noodle shop is Liu Liangping. He is tall and thin; The owner of Wangji noodle shop is Wang Anfu. He is chubby and looks very kind.


    At this time, boss Wang is standing at the door of Liuji noodle restaurant, holding his arm and looking at the hot cold noodle snack stall diagonally opposite with his old opponent.


    "What do you think?" Boss Wang raised his chin towards the snack stand and said.


    Boss Liu snorted and disdained: "it''s not a worry that you can''t get on the table and become a climate."


    Boss Wang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "when people came, they took all our guests away. I have at least 20% fewer guests. "


    Boss Liu glanced at him and said, "why, fat Wang, are you afraid?"


    Boss Wang nodded and said, "a little. I''ll have a look. Are you going?"


    Boss Liu snorted coldly, turned back to the noodle shop and showed his disdain with his actions.


    Boss Wang saw that his old opponent didn''t go, so he went to the snack stand leisurely.


    When the waiter of Liuji noodle shop saw that boss Wang had gone and his boss stretched his neck and looked over at the window, he asked, "boss, do you want to go and have a look? It is said that what cold noodles and cold skins are sold. They taste very good. Many of our old customers have gone to eat them. "


    When boss Liu heard what the waiter said, he immediately stood up straight, frowned, waved and said, "go, you can do everything!" Then he looked over there again.


    The waiter heard the speech, turned around, turned his eyes, glanced at his mouth, pulled off the cloth towel on his shoulder and was about to enter the store.


    "Hey, come back." Boss Liu stopped the waiter again.


    The waiter turned back, quickly filled his face with a smile and flattered, "boss, what''s up? You tell me. "


    Boss Liu frowned at him, reluctantly raised his chin, ordered the cold noodles over there, and said, "go and buy a bowl."


    The waiter asked, "do you want to buy cold noodles or cold skin?"


    Boss Liu said angrily, "your brain is white! Buy it all! Go! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." The waiter smiled and said, "boss, look, that money..."


    Boss Liu took out ten Wen and threw it to the waiter. He said angrily, "go quickly!"


    The waiter lined up for a while before buying cold noodles and cold skins.


    Boss Liu asked the waiter to take the two bowls into a rest room behind the noodle shop. Then he sat down slowly, looked at the red and green in the bowl and disdained: "hiss! It''s such a show. There''s only some shredded cucumber and beans. There''s no meat. It''s five Wen! Haven''t those people eaten noodles? "


    The waiter muttered in his heart that people are no longer delicious and business is booming. On his face, he carefully took chopsticks and handed them to the boss, echoing: "yes, they have no eyes!"


    Boss Liu was very satisfied with the waiter''s knowledge and interest. He took the chopsticks and began to eat reluctantly.


    At first, with a critical and disgusting expression, he was ready to take a bite and then "comment" it.


    Who knows, he couldn''t say a word when he ate it; When he stuttered again, he frowned; Frowning, he unknowingly finished a small bowl of cold noodles.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" The waiter asked carefully.


    how? How else!


    In a very bad mood, boss Liu pushed away the empty bowl in front of him and dragged another bowl of cold skin over.


    He hasn''t seen such a thing as cold skin, but he accidentally ate a bowl of cold skin before he studied it!


    When he realized it, boss Liu''s face was black.


    The psychological blow far outweighed the unhappiness of being robbed of business.


    But at this time, the waiter asked again without looking at him: "boss, how''s it going?"


    "How about what! Are you okay? Don''t go out to work! "


    The waiter walked away disheartened. While walking, he still scolded the boss in his heart. He deserved to be robbed of his business.


    Here, boss Liu looks unhappy and is in a gloomy mood. Over there, after eating a bowl of cold noodles, boss Wang returned to his shop with dignified and thoughtful face.


    Boss Wang asked his husband, "how''s it going? How does it taste? "


    The boss Lang swallowed the noodles in his mouth, shook his head and said, "without their fragrance, I think it''s the problem of chili oil. Their spicy oil has a special smell. There are other things besides sesame and peanuts. "


    Boss Wang frowned. He had specially gone to Yu Ji''s stall to see their chili oil. They could only see chili powder, sesame and peanuts. They couldn''t taste other materials.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Have you worked out how to make that cold skin and sour bean and sour radish?" Boss Wang asked again.


    Boss Lang shook his head and replied, "the cold skin should also be made of flour. The method is not clear. As for the sour bean and sour radish, it may have been soaked with vinegar. We soaked a little sour bean first, but it didn''t taste right and the color was wrong. "


    "If you can know their production method, or watch them do it once." Boss Wang muttered to himself.


    The boss''s husband Lang said, "they have a unique secret recipe. How can you see it?"


    After a long discussion and research, the result was that there was no progress, but boss Wang was worried.


    Similarly, such things are also staged in the kitchen of Liuji noodle restaurant, but the atmosphere here is obviously more dignified. The main reason is boss Liu, who is not very good tempered and very strong.


    The occupancy rate of the noodle restaurant today is lower than yesterday, and the business of the snack stall diagonally opposite has not declined but increased over the past few days, which makes boss Liu, who has been making pasta for more than 20 years, very depressed.


    In particular, he boasted that there was no noodle practice he didn''t know in this prosperous Dynasty, but now he was baffled by the bowl of cold skin in front of him!


    This cold skin looks soft and smooth, with excellent elasticity, but it has no strength. It tastes delicate and refreshing, but it doesn''t have the yellowish color and rich aroma of noodles!


    But there is no doubt that this is pasta.


    So, how the hell is this thing made!


    Boss Liu is going to stare at the cold skin out of the flowers.


    In the kitchen, the two disciples of boss Liu, who are also his sons, dare not go out. They silently make noodles. The movement is much smaller than usual. They are afraid of being scolded by their father.


    Boss Liu stared at the cold skin with a black face for a long time, suddenly got up and went out in silence.


    On the street.


    Yu Qingze looked at the tall middle-aged man in front of him and asked, "this guest, do you want to eat cold noodles and cold skin, or buy sour beans or sour radish?"


    The man stood by the stall and stared at it for a while. He didn''t eat or buy anything. He didn''t know what to do.


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he blacked his face and hurried away without saying anything.


    Yu Qingze:... Freak.


    Yu Qingze didn''t take care of it any more. The noodles in the pot were cooked. He quickly fished out the water. At this time, the corners of his clothes were pulled. He turned back, Chang Le pointed to one side and motioned him to look.


    Yu Qingze looked down his fingers and saw that the middle-aged man had just entered the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite.


    Liu Ji noodle restaurant?

 Chapter 85

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    "Brother Le, are you waiting for Xiao hao?" Yu Qingze woke up when he heard the news. Seeing Changle ready at the kitchen door, he asked. Listening to Chang Hao''s tone in the morning, it is clear that he is looking forward to fishing.


    Chang Le shook his hand and said he would go alone. After gesturing, he walked out.


    Yu Qingze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chang Le blinked and waved his hand.


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le, I haven''t caught fish. I want to learn from you."


    Chang Le made a stroke.


    Yu Qingze guessed that he should ask if he could swim, so he nodded and said, "I can swim. I should swim well."


    Chang Le wanted to refuse, but seeing Chang Hao turn over in the hall, he quickly nodded and walked out. If he doesn''t go, Chang Hao will wake up. He doesn''t want to take his brother.


    My home is not far from the river. I''ll be there in less than ten minutes.


    There is a simple small wharf by the river. The villagers pile it up with stones, and there are some stone slabs on the side, which can be used to wash clothes. Sometimes when there is little water in the stream in winter, people in the village come here to wash clothes. On the other side of the wharf, there are three wooden stakes and three small fishing boats.


    There was a cabin on the shore. An old man was mending his fishing net at the door. When he saw Changle, he said happily, "brother Le, are you going to fish today? Are you finished in the field? "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded and gestured.


    The old man replied, "I didn''t go today. The net broke yesterday and I''m mending it. Go quickly. At the moment, most of the fish are hiding in the shade. "


    Chang Le nodded and took Yu Qingze to the side of the boat.


    Later, the old man shouted again: "don''t go too far, call me if you have something!"


    Chang Le nodded, waved to the old man, then bent down and untied the rope of the boat on the right, dragged the boat to the shore, waited for Yu Qingze to go up, and then went up himself.


    When Yu Qingze was a child, he also took such a small fishing boat at his grandfather''s house. Once he got on the boat, the boat would shake. At that time, he was always afraid that the boat would overturn and fall into the river. He had to hold the side of the boat tightly with both hands. His grandfather always laughed at him for fear of coming up again.


    I''m not afraid now, but grandpa has long been gone.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, adjusted his mood and sat down at the other end.


    Changle put the fishing net and bucket away, supported by a long bamboo pole, and the boat gradually moved away from the shore.


    At this time, a small figure on the shore rushed to him and shouted, "brother! Brother Yu! Wait for me! I''m going too! "


    But the boat didn''t stop and didn''t return.


    Chang Hao on the shore was anxious and angry, and his brother didn''t take him! How angry!


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up again..."


    Chang Hao glared at the old man angrily and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let my brother wait for me for a while!"


    The old man obviously knew them very well and said, "your brother doesn''t want you to follow. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao stopped talking, sat on the stone angrily and looked at the boat eagerly.


    Yu Qingze saw the little boy sitting there and asked Chang Le, "are you always like this?"


    Chang Le turned around and nodded with helplessness on his face. My brother always wants to follow him, but he''s still young. He''s afraid


    The river is very wide. Looking at the past, you can only see a vague shadow on the other bank, at least a kilometer or two. The water was sparkling, and gulls flew by from time to time.


    Instead of going to the middle, Chang Le reached a little downstream, more than 100 meters from the shore, changed a pole into an oar, rowed and observed. It''s too hot at the moment. Many fish will go to the shore to cool off. Finally, Changle seems to see the fish and stop.


    Yu Qingze had never caught fish, so he watched.


    Chang Le lowered the anchor, took the fishing net, straightened it out, held one-third of the fishing net and some of the net kicks in his left hand, hung the net kicks on his thumb in his right hand, held the remaining net kicks, and then looked at the water surface and scattered the fishing net£¨ Note 1)


    Changle''s movement was smooth and smooth, and the fishing net opened and jumped into the water like a big cover.


    When the line ends, the fishing net sinks into the water. After a while, Changle slowly closes the net.


    When the fishing net came out of the water, Yu Qingze was surprised to find that there were really three or four fish in it.


    "Hey, there are four! Eh, what kind of fish is this? " When Changle got the net into the cabin, Yu Qingze went over to help get the fish out, but found that the larger fish with patterns on its back didn''t know it. It may be a unique species here.


    Changle made two gestures, but Yu Qingze couldn''t understand it.


    They stared for a moment.


    Chang Le''s mouth opened for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in the end. He stepped down his shoulders in frustration.


    Yu Qingze scratched his head and said, "go back and ask Xiao Hao and grandpa."


    Chang Le can only nod helplessly.


    Take out all the fish in the net. One is relatively small. Changle set it free. Then they changed several places to cast nets. Sometimes they could catch fish, sometimes there were no fish.


    "Brother Le, can you give me a try?" Yu Qingze''s heart itched when he saw Changle sprinkle some.


    Chang Le nodded simply and handed him the straightened fishing net.


    Yu Qingze took it over and recalled Changle''s actions. He grasped what his left and right hands should grasp and what they should hold. He felt that there was no problem and asked Changle, "is that so?"


    Chang Le raised the rope at the top of the net to his eyes.


    "Oh, forget, this will be wrapped in your hands." Yu Qingze awkwardly picked it up and wrapped it up again.


    It''s dangerous. If you throw out the whole net, don''t you have to go down the river to catch the net?


    Then, Yu Qingze learned the look of Changle, turned his body to the right and threw the fishing net in his hand towards the place where fish swam.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the breaking wind and falling sound of the fishing net thrown out, there was a scream of Yu Qingze.


    "Ah -" he exerted too much force and the boat swayed. His body was pulled out of balance by the fishing net with inertia, and he was about to fall into the river. Yu Qingze subconsciously closed his eyes and thought he must fall into the water.


    What a shame! Still in front of LEGO. This line of big characters flashed in Yu Qingze''s head.


    At the critical moment, a powerful arm wrapped around Yu Qingze''s waist and fished him back.


    Quick response, quick action, one-off, not sloppy at all.


    The key is that he has great strength. He picked up Yu Qingze and put him in his arms!


    When the two men turned, the boat was not evenly stressed and shook left and right.


    Yu Qingze didn''t have so much experience in taking this kind of boat. He couldn''t master his balance at once, and his body shook disorderly.


    When he shook, the boat shook even more, and the river was about to shake in.


    Changle in the back was helpless and couldn''t make a sound. He hugged Yu Qingze with his other hand. He just hugged Yu Qingze at the waist.


    "Wow -" suddenly his feet were off the ground and his body had no landing point. Yu Qingze shouted with fear.


    Then he reacted, and he was almost ashamed.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s better to fall into the river!


    After a while, without his "trouble", the boat calmed down and only rippled gently with the river.


    I was shocked and embarrassed again.


    Yu Qingze lowered his head, but the slender arm around his waist bound him firmly. He could clearly feel the strength and temperature on Changle''s arm, as well as the warm feeling that his body was close to each other through their clothes.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his waist and the place where his back was close to Changle''s chest and abdomen were a little hot


    Yu Qingze''s heart moved. It was the first time he had such intimate physical contact with an adult male. It was more ambiguous than the physical contact with his comrades in arms when he was in the army. It could make him feel that his breath was suddenly short, his face was hot, and his heart beat involuntarily and suddenly increased, which made him a little dreamy.


    Yu Qingze:... Although this posture is not quite right now, I''ve been a vegetarian for 28 years. I''m a little worried. It must be because the boat is rippling!


    He likes men. He is still a young man who has been single for 28 years!


    Being held by a man around his waist from behind, he is still a good-looking man. His heart is suddenly dishonest. Puff, puff, his hands want to buckle down the slender wrists and turn around


    Feeling that his thoughts were a little impure, Yu Qingze secretly despised himself and quickly shook his head to prevent his "spring heart" from continuing to swing.


    He cleared his throat and whispered: "... Well, that, brother Le, thank you. Thanks to you, or I would fall into the river."

 Chapter 86

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Changle is still very worried. He looks over there from time to time for fear that several people will suddenly rush out of it and hit them with sticks.


    "Brother Yu, brother, out, out!" Chang Hao held a small bench and nervously whispered to them.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le smell the speech and look over there.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!


    Yu Qingze turned his head and saw their eyes, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    They shook their heads together and nothing happened.


    "..." Yu Qingze went to Changle, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Le, don''t worry, they''re not paying attention."


    Chang Le made a gesture, which meant that those people wouldn''t do that if they were reasonable.


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched Changle''s head and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat another food. I will do more than that. Don''t worry, huh? "


    Xu''s smile on Yu Qingze''s face was too relaxed, his attitude was too indifferent, and his expression was too confident. Changle was suddenly not afraid. He was flushed by Yu Qingze''s touch of his head and the coaxing intimacy tone in his words.


    Elder brother Yu is embarrassed to coax himself as a child. Chang Le lowered his head with a hot face. He felt a little shy. He was so big and was coaxed by others.


    However, I feel happy and warm in my heart. After Dad and ah Mo died, brother Yu was the first person to coax him like this except Grandpa.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, you know?" Yu Qingze comforted Changle and turned to Changhao.


    Chang Hao nodded and continued to set up the small stool.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? Is it very hot? There are no guests at the moment. Sit down and have a rest. I put up my umbrella. You''ve tanned a lot these days. "


    Yu Qingze just unconsciously comforted Changle by touching his head. He didn''t realize how intimate his behavior was. He thought he was on his way in the morning. Just now he was busy opening a stall for the heat. He sat Changle by the table and was ready to support the sunshade he took back yesterday.


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand, saying that he was fine. He helped to move a stone to fix the sunshade.


    "Just sit down and I''ll come." Yu Qingze opened the umbrella and inserted it into the customized tripod, and then moved a big stone to fix it.


    There are three umbrellas, one covering their booth and the washing place behind them, and the other two covering the tables and stools. Finally, they don''t have to do business in the sun.


    As soon as the stall was set up, Miguel arrived with a food box.


    These days, Miguel comes twice a day, early in the morning and afternoon, especially early in the morning, and buys several cold noodles every time. He has become a loyal customer of the snack stand. Yu Qingze and they all know him.


    "Brother MI, you''re so early today. We''re just ready." When Chang Hao saw Miguel coming, he greeted him warmly.


    Miguel said with a smile, "I just want to wait for the first one. Boss, I''d like a small portion of cold skin, two medium portions of cold skin and two medium portions of cold noodles today. Another kilo of sour radish. "


    "OK, wait a minute." Yu Qingze answered and began to eat noodles.


    Chang Hao continued to chat with MI Ge''er: "brother MI, have you been eating for several days?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "yes, your food tastes very good. My second young master is not interested in anything except your food. It''s not easy for us to find one he''s interested in. I wish he could eat more."


    After chatting these days, Yu Qingze also learned something about the second young master of his family. He knew that the other party ate very little all year round. Then he frowned and asked, "brother MI, if the second young master of your family usually eats less, is his intestines and stomach not very good?"


    Miguel nodded. "Yes, the doctor said it was weak."


    Yu Qingze said, "in this case, the second young master of your family would better not eat cold noodles and cold skin."


    Miguel asked, "why?" There are people who tell guests not to eat what they sell.


    Yu Qingze said, "he has weak intestines and stomach, so he should not eat cold and hard food. Even if he eats less, he will have trouble if he eats any more. It''s best to drink some porridge and soup to nourish your stomach every day, adjust your intestines and stomach, and then slowly return to your normal diet. "


    Miguel frowned and worried: "but the second young master has high requirements for food. He can''t eat if the taste is bad. Our chef also tried to make a lot of delicious food, including porridge. We also searched all the delicious food in the whole county, which doesn''t suit him very much. From the beginning of spring this year to now, he has been more interested in your cold noodles and cold skins. "


    "What does your family do?"


    Miguel roughly described their diet.


    Yu Qingze knew that he had visited the most famous restaurant in the county before. He knew that this dynasty had too little development of diet and didn''t taste very good. When the second young master of Miguel''s family is so picky, these foods will naturally not attract him.


    Yu Qingze said, "well, I''ll teach you some ways to nourish your stomach. Go back and let your chef try it."


    Miguel''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, you say." As long as there is fresh food, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will never let go.


    Yu Qingze said several common stomach nourishing porridge and several salty porridge with good taste.


    Miguel''s head was dizzy and hurried to say, "wait, boss, I can''t remember so much."


    Yu Qingze was also helpless and said, "go get a pen and paper and I''ll write it to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Miguel ran away like the wind. After a while, he directly bought a set of four treasures of study. He also paved the paper and polished the ink very skillfully.


    Yu Qingze sat on the small dinner table. Instead of using the brush bought by Miguel, he directly stained ink with a bamboo stick and wrote down the materials and practices of several porridge.


    Yam jujube glutinous rice porridge, Babao porridge, lentil yam lotus seed porridge, lotus seed thicken porridge, seafood porridge, boat porridge, salted bone vegetable dry porridge, yam radish porridge, salty and sweet. There is always one that can attract the second young master of his family.


    After writing, Yu Qingze told him, "don''t let him eat cold noodles and cold skin again. It doesn''t matter if you eat it. The intestines and stomach of weak people can''t stand it. If you can''t do it, come back to me. "


    Miguel gratefully went back with his lunch box and porridge.


    When Miguel left, Chang Hao asked, "elder brother Yu, why are you so good at teaching Miguel to cook porridge?" If elder brother Yu makes it for sale, it will be easy to sell. The little boy is full of confidence in his brother Yu''s cooking!


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "make a good marriage."


    That Miguel is a close friend of the second young master of the Cai family, but his clothes are more exquisite than most people on the street. It can be seen that his master''s house is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, I just contribute a few porridge recipes. If I can help and make a good relationship, maybe I can help myself sometime in the future?


    Besides, the great Chinese food culture is rich and splendid. There are many porridge recipes in his head, as many as he wants!


    This whole day, Miguel didn''t appear again, and the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was also very quiet. Changle''s worried heart was slightly relieved.


    However, they met many people in the village to see if their snack stand was really good business. When they saw it with their own eyes, they were surprised that it was so good!


    Surprised, many people were a little jealous, including Changle''s uncle Yao Wenli.


    When she got home, before her ass was hot, Wen Li touched it. She asked about the practice of cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans and sour radishes, and how much money they could make a day.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao ignored him and sat at the table while resting and writing with a sand wooden plate.


    Not only the two brothers of Changle, but also Yu Qingze can''t maintain their superficial politeness.


    Finally, Grandpa Chang blocked his words.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do. If you want to make money, find your own way. Why should I tell you someone else''s unique secret recipe!"


    Wenli lost her face and complained about Grandpa Chang¡° Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Changsheng is also your son. He has a way to make money. He shouldn''t just focus on the eldest son. We also have a family to support! "


    Grandpa Chang didn''t even look at him. He knocked on his dry tobacco pole and said, "you''d better put away your careful thinking. The way to make money is what other people aze wants, and the business is also aze''s."


    It means that it has nothing to do with Lao Chang''s family! Don''t pry around!


    Wen Li heard the speech and knew that Grandpa Chang couldn''t pry it open. He turned his eyes and asked Yu Qingze: "well, ah Ze, I think your snack stand is so busy. Only three people are too busy. Brother Le can''t speak and can''t greet guests. You see, do you need help? How about I ask my brother Yue to help you? Don''t worry, brother Yue is very clever. He is diligent in greeting guests and collecting money. "


    Chang Hao turned his eyes when he heard the speech. If brother Yue is diligent, there will be no lazy brothers in the whole village!


    Chang Le glanced at his brother and patted him. Chang Hao helplessly bowed his head and continued to write.


    Their small movements were seen clearly by Yu Qingze, who was sitting next to them, and he also understood something in his heart.


    He didn''t want to participate in the topic, but Wen Li''s derogation of Changle made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t talk. What''s the matter? He still liked it if he couldn''t talk!


    Originally, he wanted to get angry directly, but considering that he was Changle''s uncle, he had to say, "uncle, I really can''t afford to invite people for small business."


    Wenli paused and said, "Oh, ah Ze, you''re out now. Brother Yue is going to help you. You don''t have to pay. Everyone is so familiar. Talking about money hurts your feelings, isn''t it?"


    Yu Qingze said solemnly, "but talking about feelings hurts money."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao shrugged his shoulders, his writing hands trembled, and the corners of Chang Le''s mouth bent.


    These two little villains. Yu Qingze was helpless when he saw their expressions.


    Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    Grandpa Chang waved impatiently and said, "OK, go back quickly. There''s no need to cook?"


    "Ah, no, that, ah Ze, you should think about it again. It really doesn''t cost money..."


    Wenli also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang waved her away.


    "Go back quickly. They all said no one was invited. Also, let brother Yue be diligent and hurry up in the future. Don''t fool around all day. Then see who is willing to marry! "


    Wenli failed to achieve her goal and left with a sigh.


    When he left the courtyard and walked away, the Changle brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Talk about feelings and hurt money!" Chang Hao grimaced and imitated Yu Qingze''s appearance just now. After that, he asked happily, "brother, brother Yu, do you see your uncle''s expression? I''m stunned! Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Qingze couldn''t help laughing, poked his forehead, smiled and scolded, "little slick! Go to the horse step after writing! "


    "OK!" The little slick went to the yard to take a horse step with a smile.


    Grandpa Chang sighed and said, "ah Ze, I''ve given you trouble."


    Yu Qingze replied, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know."


    Grandpa Chang said, "that''s good. In fact, many villagers came to ask in the afternoon. They were all curious. I was blocked back. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." The villagers inquired curiously, which was expected by Yu Qingze. He said: "the business of cold noodles and cold skins depends on the season. It will be September at most. When the weather is cold, there will be no one to eat."


    Grandpa Chang was stunned. Then he understood again and said, "after that..."


    Chang Le also looked up at Yu Qingze when he heard the speech.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s all right. I have other ways to make money at that time."


    After hearing this, the master and the sun were relieved.


    The next morning, as soon as the three of Yu Qingze arrived at North Street, they saw Miguel waiting for them.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le smell the speech and look over there.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!

 Chapter 87

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ at this time, Chang Hao is still asleep.


    "Brother Le, are you waiting for Xiao hao?" Yu Qingze woke up when he heard the news. Seeing Changle ready at the kitchen door, he asked. Listening to Chang Hao''s tone in the morning, it is clear that he is looking forward to fishing.


    Chang Le shook his hand and said he would go alone. After gesturing, he walked out.


    Yu Qingze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chang Le blinked and waved his hand.


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le, I haven''t caught fish. I want to learn from you."


    Chang Le made a stroke.


    Yu Qingze guessed that he should ask if he could swim, so he nodded and said, "I can swim. I should swim well."


    Chang Le wanted to refuse, but seeing Chang Hao turn over in the hall, he quickly nodded and walked out. If he doesn''t go, Chang Hao will wake up. He doesn''t want to take his brother.


    My home is not far from the river. I''ll be there in less than ten minutes.


    There is a simple small wharf by the river. The villagers pile it up with stones, and there are some stone slabs on the side, which can be used to wash clothes. Sometimes when there is little water in the stream in winter, people in the village come here to wash clothes. On the other side of the wharf, there are three wooden stakes and three small fishing boats.


    There was a cabin on the shore. An old man was mending his fishing net at the door. When he saw Changle, he said happily, "brother Le, are you going to fish today? Are you finished in the field? "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded and gestured.


    The old man replied, "I didn''t go today. The net broke yesterday and I''m mending it. Go quickly. At the moment, most of the fish are hiding in the shade. "


    Chang Le nodded and took Yu Qingze to the side of the boat.


    Later, the old man shouted again: "don''t go too far, call me if you have something!"


    Chang Le nodded, waved to the old man, then bent down and untied the rope of the boat on the right, dragged the boat to the shore, waited for Yu Qingze to go up, and then went up himself.


    When Yu Qingze was a child, he also took such a small fishing boat at his grandfather''s house. Once he got on the boat, the boat would shake. At that time, he was always afraid that the boat would overturn and fall into the river. He had to hold the side of the boat tightly with both hands. His grandfather always laughed at him for fear of coming up again.


    I''m not afraid now, but grandpa has long been gone.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, adjusted his mood and sat down at the other end.


    Changle put the fishing net and bucket away, supported by a long bamboo pole, and the boat gradually moved away from the shore.


    At this time, a small figure on the shore rushed to him and shouted, "brother! Brother Yu! Wait for me! I''m going too! "


    But the boat didn''t stop and didn''t return.


    Chang Hao on the shore was anxious and angry, and his brother didn''t take him! How angry!


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up again..."


    Chang Hao glared at the old man angrily and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let my brother wait for me for a while!"


    The old man obviously knew them very well and said, "your brother doesn''t want you to follow. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao stopped talking, sat on the stone angrily and looked at the boat eagerly.


    Yu Qingze saw the little boy sitting there and asked Chang Le, "are you always like this?"


    Chang Le turned around and nodded with helplessness on his face. My brother always wants to follow him, but he''s still young. He''s afraid


    The river is very wide. Looking at the past, you can only see a vague shadow on the other bank, at least a kilometer or two. The water was sparkling, and gulls flew by from time to time.


    Instead of going to the middle, Chang Le reached a little downstream, more than 100 meters from the shore, changed a pole into an oar, rowed and observed. It''s too hot at the moment. Many fish will go to the shore to cool off. Finally, Changle seems to see the fish and stop.


    Yu Qingze had never caught fish, so he watched.


    Chang Le lowered the anchor, took the fishing net, straightened it out, held one-third of the fishing net and some of the net kicks in his left hand, hung the net kicks on his thumb in his right hand, held the remaining net kicks, and then looked at the water surface and scattered the fishing net£¨ Note 1)


    Changle''s movement was smooth and smooth, and the fishing net opened and jumped into the water like a big cover.


    When the line ends, the fishing net sinks into the water. After a while, Changle slowly closes the net.


    When the fishing net came out of the water, Yu Qingze was surprised to find that there were really three or four fish in it.


    "Hey, there are four! Eh, what kind of fish is this? " When Changle got the net into the cabin, Yu Qingze went over to help get the fish out, but found that the larger fish with patterns on its back didn''t know it. It may be a unique species here.


    Changle made two gestures, but Yu Qingze couldn''t understand it.


    They stared for a moment.


    Chang Le''s mouth opened for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in the end. He stepped down his shoulders in frustration.


    Yu Qingze scratched his head and said, "go back and ask Xiao Hao and grandpa."


    Chang Le can only nod helplessly.


    Take out all the fish in the net. One is relatively small. Changle set it free. Then they changed several places to cast nets. Sometimes they could catch fish, sometimes there were no fish.


    "Brother Le, can you give me a try?" Yu Qingze''s heart itched when he saw Changle sprinkle some.


    Chang Le nodded simply and handed him the straightened fishing net.


    Yu Qingze took it over and recalled Changle''s actions. He grasped what his left and right hands should grasp and what they should hold. He felt that there was no problem and asked Changle, "is that so?"


    Chang Le raised the rope at the top of the net to his eyes.


    "Oh, forget, this will be wrapped in your hands." Yu Qingze awkwardly picked it up and wrapped it up again.


    It''s dangerous. If you throw out the whole net, don''t you have to go down the river to catch the net?


    Then, Yu Qingze learned the look of Changle, turned his body to the right and threw the fishing net in his hand towards the place where fish swam.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the breaking wind and falling sound of the fishing net thrown out, there was a scream of Yu Qingze.


    "Ah -" he exerted too much force and the boat swayed. His body was pulled out of balance by the fishing net with inertia, and he was about to fall into the river. Yu Qingze subconsciously closed his eyes and thought he must fall into the water.


    What a shame! Still in front of LEGO. This line of big characters flashed in Yu Qingze''s head.


    At the critical moment, a powerful arm wrapped around Yu Qingze''s waist and fished him back.


    Quick response, quick action, one-off, not sloppy at all.


    The key is that he has great strength. He picked up Yu Qingze and put him in his arms!


    When the two men turned, the boat was not evenly stressed and shook left and right.


    Yu Qingze didn''t have so much experience in taking this kind of boat. He couldn''t master his balance at once, and his body shook disorderly.


    When he shook, the boat shook even more, and the river was about to shake in.


    Changle in the back was helpless and couldn''t make a sound. He hugged Yu Qingze with his other hand. He just hugged Yu Qingze at the waist.


    "Wow -" suddenly his feet were off the ground and his body had no landing point. Yu Qingze shouted with fear.


    Then he reacted, and he was almost ashamed.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s better to fall into the river!


    After a while, without his "trouble", the boat calmed down and only rippled gently with the river.


    I was shocked and embarrassed again.


    Yu Qingze lowered his head, but the slender arm around his waist bound him firmly. He could clearly feel the strength and temperature on Changle''s arm, as well as the warm feeling that his body was close to each other through their clothes.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his waist and the place where his back was close to Changle''s chest and abdomen were a little hot


    Yu Qingze''s heart moved. It was the first time he had such intimate physical contact with an adult male. It was more ambiguous than the physical contact with his comrades in arms when he was in the army. It could make him feel that his breath was suddenly short, his face was hot, and his heart beat involuntarily and suddenly increased, which made him a little dreamy.


    Yu Qingze:... Although this posture is not quite right now, I''ve been a vegetarian for 28 years. I''m a little worried. It must be because the boat is rippling!


    He likes men. He is still a young man who has been single for 28 years!


    Being held by a man around his waist from behind, he is still a good-looking man. His heart is suddenly dishonest. Puff, puff, his hands want to buckle down the slender wrists and turn around


    Feeling that his thoughts were a little impure, Yu Qingze secretly despised himself and quickly shook his head to prevent his "spring heart" from continuing to swing.


    He cleared his throat and whispered: "... Well, that, brother Le, thank you. Thanks to you, or I would fall into the river."


    Chang Le seemed to react that he was still holding a man. "Dong" put him down and released his arm.


    Yu Qingze tidied up his clothes, then turned his head, but found that Chang Le had squatted in front of the bucket with him on his back. He didn''t know what to do, but his ears were already red.


    Yu Qingze, who was just about to say thanks, blinked:


    Let''s wait a minute.


    Yu Qingze''s right hand was still dragging the rope of the fishing net. At this time, the fishing net had all sunk. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chang Le turn around, so he put his net away.


    "Hey, brother Le, there''s fish!" When he pulled the fishing net closer, Yu Qingze was so happy that he forgot his embarrassment.


    I caught fish with a fishing net for the first time in my life. I didn''t spread the net well and almost fell into the water, but I caught two dumb headed fish!


    What a surprise!


    Chang Le finally turned around when he heard the speech. His face was still thin and red, but he was relieved to see that Yu Qingze had no different color on his face. I was really rude just now. Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    Then he was quickly infected by Yu Qingze''s happiness and happily helped him lift the fishing net.


    Then, they didn''t mention what happened just now.


    When they finally returned, there were more than a dozen fish, large and small, in the bucket.


    Chang Hao is still waiting for them on the stone.


    Waiting for them to go ashore, Chang Hao asked curiously, "how did you hold each other just now?" He answered grandpa''s question and they hugged each other.


    One sentence embarrassed both of them.


    Of course, Chang Le couldn''t answer this. Yu Qingze poked the scar very considerately: "... I accidentally didn''t stand firm and almost fell into the river. Your brother fished me up."


    It was a very simple and simple rescue event, which restored the truth, but Yu Qingze and Changle both blushed. Of course, the meaning of blushing is different.


    Chang Hao gave a long ''Oh''. Although he felt something was wrong, he didn''t know what was wrong, so he could only believe it for the time being.


    Immediately, he began to remember the old account that they didn''t take him, looked at them all the way with small eyes of resentment and condemnation, and made Yu Qingze and Chang Le cry and laugh.


    Then, Yu Qingze finally knew that the fish he didn''t know was called Qingyu. It was a unique fish species in Qinghe River. The meat was very fresh and tender.


    He steamed one in the evening and tasted it. It tastes really good.


    The next morning, before dawn, they set out for the city.


    Changle walked ahead with vegetables on one end and fish on the other.


    Chang Hao and Yu Qingze walk behind.


    After walking a few minutes from the village path, they went to the official road. After walking for about half an hour, they arrived at the county town - Tongshan city.


    That evening, Yu Qingze came back from the city with a big bag of things. As soon as he entered the yard, he said to Chang Le who was pounding rice: "brother Le, don''t cook at night. I''ll make noodles."


    After four or five days of investigation, combined with the current midsummer weather and the situation of the county, according to his existing funds, he decided to make cold skin and cold noodles at the first snack stall.


    Tonight, let''s do it first and see the feedback from the Changle family after eating.


    Hearing Yu Qingze''s voice, Chang Hao, who was writing on a sand wooden plate, ran over¡° Brother Yu, you came back so early today! What did you buy, such a big bag? "


    Yu Qingze came back after dark these days. At first glance, he came back at this time today. Chang Hao was very happy. He could eat the food cooked by Yu Qingze in the evening.


    Yu Qingze came back late a few days ago. They were all cooking in Changle. Changle is very eager to try. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to make new dishes.


    However, although I studied with Yu Qingze for a few days, the level of cooking can be improved in a day or two. It has to be through continuous practice.


    So these days, Chang Hao and his colleagues often ate the test product. Chang Hao didn''t want to aftertaste the taste. Anyway, in the end, they all delivered rice by pickled cucumbers and vegetables with sour beans.

 Chapter 88

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Cai Wendong did not let the refugees into the city. He established a refugee area outside the city for temporary reception and centralized management to prevent them from disturbing the nearby people everywhere and opening warehouses to give food when they are in trouble. However, there are still many refugees scattered everywhere. Fortunately, there was no major unrest.


    Fortunately, six months later, the war ended and the Dasheng Dynasty was established. The imperial court issued a decree in time to let all localities resettle and repatriate the refugees. They successfully passed the war period.


    Now Tongshan city is as prosperous as before.


    Yu Qingze followed the two brothers of Changle and observed as they walked. They entered the city from the west gate, crossed two alleys halfway through the West Street, and then came to a special market.


    This is a vegetable market designated by the government. Vegetables, fruits, birds, meat and fish are concentrated here. There are also some other shops and stalls. There is also one such centralized market in the East. Except for these two places, selling vegetables in other places is not allowed. Other vendors can flow.


    They went to a shed at the corner of the street. Changle paid two Wen to the steward of the market. Then the steward stamped a stamp on his arm with today''s date, indicating that he had paid the fee and went in.


    To Yu Qingze''s surprise, the market is also divided into some small functional areas. The sellers of birds are concentrated together and the sellers of meat are in another. Of course, there are also mixed sales, such as Changle, which sells vegetables and fish. They are basically concentrated in the place where vegetables are sold.


    At this time, many farmers are selling vegetables in the market, and some stall vendors are busy opening the market, which is full of fireworks.


    They found a space near the exit in the vegetable area and stopped. Chang Le took out a small bench and asked Yu Qingze and Chang Hao to sit down. Then he put the bucket in place, took out a small piece of bamboo mat and spread it on the ground. Then he sorted and placed all kinds of vegetables. Next to him was a small handful of straw rope and some loose straw, which just filled a mat.


    Just after finishing the stall, a middle-aged man stopped in front of them with a load of vegetables. He looked left and right, and then said to Chang Le, who was buried in tidying up vegetables, "Hey, little brother, move over a little and I''ll put it away."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le raised his head, looked at the man, and looked at the distance between himself and the stall owners on the left and right sides. They were only about three or four inches, very narrow, and would be able to put one foot over a person. He waved his hand to show that he couldn''t put it down.


    The man stretched his neck to the left and right again. At this time, the good seats in front are basically full. There are only empty seats at last. If you put them there, the flow of people will be much less.


    The middle-aged man said again, "you see, your side is so empty and occupies so many places. Move forward and move over there, and I can put it down."


    Such a little space, add up to less than a foot, a dung dustpan can''t fit. Chang Le looked at him in embarrassment, stretched out his hand to indicate the distance between the two sides and shook his head.


    Most people go here with interest. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man not only didn''t leave, but put down his burden, squatted down directly, stretched out his hand and pulled Changle''s mat and began to move a place for Changle.


    "Ah, you see, if you move forward like this and move back a little later, won''t you be free..."


    Before Changle could react, the man dragged a mat of dishes forward to him and then put them on the straw mat of the stall in front. Changle''s vegetables, which had been neatly arranged, were dragged by him and disordered again. Several fell to the ground, and some scattered on the mat of the stall owner in front.


    Changle hurried to stop the man''s hand.


    Yu Qingze saw that he was trying to help, but a small figure around him was faster. He swished to the front.


    "Hey, uncle, why are you tampering with other people''s things? If my food is damaged, will you pay for it? It''s so narrow here that you can''t even put your feet. Don''t you see? Even if my house moves, you can''t put half of your dung dustpan! There are so many positions in the back, you go to the back! " Chang Hao went out over the vegetable stall, squeezed in front of the man and took his hand.


    The front stall owner was also dissatisfied and said, "you old brother, do you sell vegetables or not? Who is so close? It''s hard to tell who owns the dishes! Go back, go back! "


    Chang Hao nodded and said with a small mouth: "yes, if you want to occupy a good seat, come early next time. I got up before I woke up. What''s the matter with you? Bullying my child?"


    He tilted his head, his big eyes blinked red, and looked very pitiful.


    The middle-aged man saw it and was said again. He didn''t blush. Instead, he said, "Oh, you child, I didn''t rob your house. There''s a place when I squeeze. There''s no one behind! Hey, don''t move too much. Just be free and distinguish them. That''s it, so that I won''t have to move again later. "


    Seeing that Chang Le wanted to move the mat back to the original place, the man quickly stopped it, and then he went to several stall owners behind him. There were two people who were in a wide position and moved a little. The middle-aged brother moved others closer. Finally, he squeezed out a seat on their right hand side of Changle and directly put him on a whole load of dung dustpan.


    Now I can''t even put one foot. If I want to go out, I can only jump out of the vegetables or go out next to other people''s stalls.


    Chang Hao turned his eyes. Chang Le knocked him on the head and asked him to come in quickly. They have seen so many such people, and talking too much is a waste of their strength. Others will not be embarrassed.


    Yu Qingze was stunned.


    This man is really... He has a thick skin, but what surprised him is that Chang Hao''s young boy has a strong fighting ability. Generally, children of this age are not so able to say or so bold.


    "Young man, you husband and son are really good!" The middle-aged man put his dishes and said to Yu Qingze in the back.


    Husband, husband Lang?


    Chang Le, who was looking down to tidy up vegetables, blushed and waved his hand quickly.


    Yu Qingze was also stunned. Did the middle-aged brother regard him and Changle as a pair of husbands? And take Chang Hao as their son?


    However, Le Ge''er blushed. It''s so interesting


    He couldn''t help thinking of the slender arms at his waist and the thin chest behind him yesterday. Now it seems that he can still feel their temperature


    "This is my brother, isn''t it?" Chang Hao stared at the middle-aged man and muttered angrily, "what kind of eyes."


    Even if you have a thick skin, your eyes are not easy to use.


    "Oh, no, hahaha, it''s just that you have a husband." Seeing that the middle-aged man was wrong, he finally felt a little embarrassed. He justified himself and turned away from answering.


    Husband phase?


    Last night, I had a dream rippling in the water all night. When I heard the words "husband and husband", Yu Qingze''s heart swung again. His eyes grew to Changle''s face as soon as he wasn''t careful.


    Because of the environment in his previous life, same-sex marriage has not been legalized in his country, he is not very tolerant of same-sex marriage and love, and the atmosphere in the circle is not very good. He has always been clean, so he has always relied on the single state of five finger girls.


    In fact, his requirements for his partner are not high. He looks good, hardworking and filial, and can live with him in peace of mind. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet such a down-to-earth person.


    Now here, all aspects of Changle''s conditions are quite in line with his mate selection criteria.


    Yu Qingze squinted at Changle and thought about what had happened these days. He found that the man in front of him had accidentally grown into his ideal partner.


    He fell into his own thoughts and stared at others for a long time without knowing it.


    Changle is even more embarrassed. Elder brother Yu is so capable. How can he have a husband with himself? He simply didn''t hear it and looked down at his food. But those two ears are so red that they can drip.


    Chang Hao accidentally saw his brother''s red ears and blinked. Why is his brother embarrassed? When he thought about it, he turned and looked at Yu Qingze. Oh, brother Yu has been looking at his brother.


    The little boy turned his mind and was happy.


    If elder brother Yu can be his brother-in-law, Hei hei


    Just then someone came to buy vegetables¡° How do you sell these beans? "


    In a word, it brought back the thoughts of several people.


    Yu Qingze shook his head. It''s too early to think about these things. Making money is the most important.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le quickly looked up and held out his hand for five.


    "Five Wen a kilo?"


    Chang Hao sat next to Changle. Seeing the business coming, he immediately bent his eyes, showed a smiling face, and answered skillfully: "yes, guest, five Wen a kilo, a kilo? I just picked it this morning. It''s fresh. "


    The man may feel a little expensive and hesitated, so he took a look at the beans in the man''s dung dustpan next to him.


    The middle-aged man saw him and said, "Hey, guest, do you want to buy beans? Four Wen a kilo. Good beans."


    The guest heard four Wen a kilo and walked closer to see the beans in the dung pan.


    The middle-aged man''s whole load of dung dustpan is beans. Maybe it''s also because he didn''t have time to sell during the busy farming season. Many of them are a little old and not as fresh as Changle''s beans.


    Chang Hao glared at the middle-aged man when he saw that the man robbed business at a low price.


    Cheeky! Lame! And rob business!


    Then he saw that the guest seemed to be comparing between the beans of the two families. He opened his mouth and began to sound again.


    "Guest, the beans are still tender and delicious. As you know, if the beans are old, it''s troublesome to pick them up and eat them. If you can''t say it, you have to pull the thread out. Isn''t it troublesome? Look at the beans in my house. They are tender and the thread hasn''t grown yet... "


    When the middle-aged man saw him, he quickly said, "where are the beans old? They''re not old at all. It''s called plumpness! Guest, you see how tight my beans are. I only need four Wen... "


    The guest obviously didn''t want to eat the beans that had to pull the thread out of his mouth. He was persuaded by xiaobaba. Without listening to the middle-aged brother, he moved back again, picked up a handful and handed it to Changle, "come on."


    Chang Le took over and weighed him neatly, and then compared the numbers.


    Xiaobaba immediately translated with a smile, "guest, a total of eight Wen."


    Seeing that the guest didn''t take the basket, Chang Le quickly tied a handle to him with straw.


    The guest was very satisfied, gave the money and left with beans.


    Xiaobaba didn''t forget to see off the guests. "Guest, please go and eat delicious. Come back to my house to buy it!"


    Waiting for someone to go away, xiaobaba smiled and gave the middle-aged brother a disdainful look.


    Hum, what''s the use of low prices? My beans are tender!


    The middle-aged man almost crooked his nose. This little fart can talk!


    When Chang Le saw him, he slapped his brother on the shoulder and signaled that he had almost got it. Don''t annoy others. It''s hard to end.


    Chang Hao turned around and gave Yu Qingze a small look of ''look, I''m powerful''.


    Yu Qingze silently gave a thumbs up. This mouth is a piece of business material!

 Chapter 89

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ at this time, Chang Hao is still asleep.


    "Brother Le, are you waiting for Xiao hao?" Yu Qingze woke up when he heard the news. Seeing Changle ready at the kitchen door, he asked. Listening to Chang Hao''s tone in the morning, it is clear that he is looking forward to fishing.


    Chang Le shook his hand and said he would go alone. After gesturing, he walked out.


    Yu Qingze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chang Le blinked and waved his hand.


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le, I haven''t caught fish. I want to learn from you."


    Chang Le made a stroke.


    Yu Qingze guessed that he should ask if he could swim, so he nodded and said, "I can swim. I should swim well."


    Chang Le wanted to refuse, but seeing Chang Hao turn over in the hall, he quickly nodded and walked out. If he doesn''t go, Chang Hao will wake up. He doesn''t want to take his brother.


    My home is not far from the river. I''ll be there in less than ten minutes.


    There is a simple small wharf by the river. The villagers pile it up with stones, and there are some stone slabs on the side, which can be used to wash clothes. Sometimes when there is little water in the stream in winter, people in the village come here to wash clothes. On the other side of the wharf, there are three wooden stakes and three small fishing boats.


    There was a cabin on the shore. An old man was mending his fishing net at the door. When he saw Changle, he said happily, "brother Le, are you going to fish today? Are you finished in the field? "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded and gestured.


    The old man replied, "I didn''t go today. The net broke yesterday and I''m mending it. Go quickly. At the moment, most of the fish are hiding in the shade. "


    Chang Le nodded and took Yu Qingze to the side of the boat.


    Later, the old man shouted again: "don''t go too far, call me if you have something!"


    Chang Le nodded, waved to the old man, then bent down and untied the rope of the boat on the right, dragged the boat to the shore, waited for Yu Qingze to go up, and then went up himself.


    When Yu Qingze was a child, he also took such a small fishing boat at his grandfather''s house. Once he got on the boat, the boat would shake. At that time, he was always afraid that the boat would overturn and fall into the river. He had to hold the side of the boat tightly with both hands. His grandfather always laughed at him for fear of coming up again.


    I''m not afraid now, but grandpa has long been gone.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, adjusted his mood and sat down at the other end.


    Changle put the fishing net and bucket away, supported by a long bamboo pole, and the boat gradually moved away from the shore.


    At this time, a small figure on the shore rushed to him and shouted, "brother! Brother Yu! Wait for me! I''m going too! "


    But the boat didn''t stop and didn''t return.


    Chang Hao on the shore was anxious and angry, and his brother didn''t take him! How angry!


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up again..."


    Chang Hao glared at the old man angrily and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let my brother wait for me for a while!"


    The old man obviously knew them very well and said, "your brother doesn''t want you to follow. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao stopped talking, sat on the stone angrily and looked at the boat eagerly.


    Yu Qingze saw the little boy sitting there and asked Chang Le, "are you always like this?"


    Chang Le turned around and nodded with helplessness on his face. My brother always wants to follow him, but he''s still young. He''s afraid


    The river is very wide. Looking at the past, you can only see a vague shadow on the other bank, at least a kilometer or two. The water was sparkling, and gulls flew by from time to time.


    Instead of going to the middle, Chang Le reached a little downstream, more than 100 meters from the shore, changed a pole into an oar, rowed and observed. It''s too hot at the moment. Many fish will go to the shore to cool off. Finally, Changle seems to see the fish and stop.


    Yu Qingze had never caught fish, so he watched.


    Chang Le lowered the anchor, took the fishing net, straightened it out, held one-third of the fishing net and some of the net kicks in his left hand, hung the net kicks on his thumb in his right hand, held the remaining net kicks, and then looked at the water surface and scattered the fishing net£¨ Note 1)


    Changle''s movement was smooth and smooth, and the fishing net opened and jumped into the water like a big cover.


    When the line ends, the fishing net sinks into the water. After a while, Changle slowly closes the net.


    When the fishing net came out of the water, Yu Qingze was surprised to find that there were really three or four fish in it.


    "Hey, there are four! Eh, what kind of fish is this? " When Changle got the net into the cabin, Yu Qingze went over to help get the fish out, but found that the larger fish with patterns on its back didn''t know it. It may be a unique species here.


    Changle made two gestures, but Yu Qingze couldn''t understand it.


    They stared for a moment.


    Chang Le''s mouth opened for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in the end. He stepped down his shoulders in frustration.


    Yu Qingze scratched his head and said, "go back and ask Xiao Hao and grandpa."


    Chang Le can only nod helplessly.


    Take out all the fish in the net. One is relatively small. Changle set it free. Then they changed several places to cast nets. Sometimes they could catch fish, sometimes there were no fish.


    "Brother Le, can you give me a try?" Yu Qingze''s heart itched when he saw Changle sprinkle some.


    Chang Le nodded simply and handed him the straightened fishing net.


    Yu Qingze took it over and recalled Changle''s actions. He grasped what his left and right hands should grasp and what they should hold. He felt that there was no problem and asked Changle, "is that so?"


    Chang Le raised the rope at the top of the net to his eyes.


    "Oh, forget, this will be wrapped in your hands." Yu Qingze awkwardly picked it up and wrapped it up again.


    It''s dangerous. If you throw out the whole net, don''t you have to go down the river to catch the net?


    Then, Yu Qingze learned the look of Changle, turned his body to the right and threw the fishing net in his hand towards the place where fish swam.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the breaking wind and falling sound of the fishing net thrown out, there was a scream of Yu Qingze.


    "Ah -" he exerted too much force and the boat swayed. His body was pulled out of balance by the fishing net with inertia, and he was about to fall into the river. Yu Qingze subconsciously closed his eyes and thought he must fall into the water.


    What a shame! Still in front of LEGO. This line of big characters flashed in Yu Qingze''s head.


    At the critical moment, a powerful arm wrapped around Yu Qingze''s waist and fished him back.


    Quick response, quick action, one-off, not sloppy at all.


    The key is that he has great strength. He picked up Yu Qingze and put him in his arms!


    When the two men turned, the boat was not evenly stressed and shook left and right.


    Yu Qingze didn''t have so much experience in taking this kind of boat. He couldn''t master his balance at once, and his body shook disorderly.


    When he shook, the boat shook even more, and the river was about to shake in.


    Changle in the back was helpless and couldn''t make a sound. He hugged Yu Qingze with his other hand. He just hugged Yu Qingze at the waist.


    "Wow -" suddenly his feet were off the ground and his body had no landing point. Yu Qingze shouted with fear.


    Then he reacted, and he was almost ashamed.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s better to fall into the river!


    After a while, without his "trouble", the boat calmed down and only rippled gently with the river.


    I was shocked and embarrassed again.


    Yu Qingze lowered his head, but the slender arm around his waist bound him firmly. He could clearly feel the strength and temperature on Changle''s arm, as well as the warm feeling that his body was close to each other through their clothes.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his waist and the place where his back was close to Changle''s chest and abdomen were a little hot


    Yu Qingze''s heart moved. It was the first time he had such intimate physical contact with an adult male. It was more ambiguous than the physical contact with his comrades in arms when he was in the army. It could make him feel that his breath was suddenly short, his face was hot, and his heart beat involuntarily and suddenly increased, which made him a little dreamy.


    Yu Qingze:... Although this posture is not quite right now, I''ve been a vegetarian for 28 years. I''m a little worried. It must be because the boat is rippling!

 Chapter 90

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Yu Qingze shook his head, called grandpa Chang and Changle to the table to sit down, and then solemnly discussed with them: "Grandpa, brother Le, I''m new here. Fortunately, brother Le saved me, and thank you for taking care of me. I''m really grateful. You know, I have no relatives here and have no place to go for the time being. Therefore, I want to discuss with you. No, it''s a request. I want to ask you something. "


    Ye and sun looked at each other and both saw seriousness in Yu Qingze''s eyes.


    Grandpa Chang said, "you say."


    Yu Qingze said to them seriously, "I want to live at home for a while. I will pay the rent monthly. When I have enough money and find a suitable place, I will move out."


    I didn''t think Yu Qingze was talking about it.


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "if you live, it''s just a bed. What rent is not rent, no need."


    Chang Le nodded.


    Yu Qingze naturally refused to live in vain. He said helplessly, "Grandpa, brother Le, if you are like this, I dare not live at home."


    Grandpa Chang stared, "what dare you? Didn''t you teach Xiaole and Xiaohao to write? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach Xiao Hao Kung Fu? It''s like a bundle repair. Speaking of it, we took advantage. "


    Yu Qingze laughed, "if you say so, brother Le saved my life, Grandpa."


    "That''s not the same thing. You can''t mix it up."


    Yu Qingze insisted, and grandpa Chang took a tougher attitude.


    The two sides exchanged several rounds without success.


    Chang Le watched the two of them struggle, pursing their lips and laughing.


    Seeing the old man, Yu Qingze could only say, "Grandpa, I''m serious. I can''t live for nothing. I hope you can understand."


    Grandpa Chang looked at him for a while, then sighed and said, "it''s all right. Give it if you like."


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I don''t know the rent here. You see, is one or two silver a month enough?"


    Both the master and the grandson were surprised by his great skill.


    Grandpa Chang said dryly, "we don''t have the conditions of an inn."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve included the food."


    Grandpa Chang waved, "those things in the place are not worth a few money. Everyone grows them and sells them on the street. They can''t be sold."


    When Yu Qingze didn''t hear it, he decided, "that''s settled. It''s one or two silver a month. I''ll pay it for three months first. "


    Yu Qingze took out his cloth bag. He didn''t know how much three Liang silver coins were. He simply took three Guan copper coins and handed them to Grandpa Chang, "Grandpa, here you are."


    Grandpa Chang reluctantly took it and handed it to Changle.


    Yu Qingze saw that Changle was in charge of money at home. So he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, can you keep the silver for me? I have no place to put it. After the double robbery is over in a few days, I''ll get it back. Then I want to do some small business in the city. "


    Changle is a little embarrassed. If you lose so much silver


    Chang Le looked at Grandpa Chang. Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "keep it for him."


    Chang Le took the cloth bag and entered the room carefully.


    Grandpa Chang looked at Yu Qingze and asked, "do you want to do business in the city?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "I want to get some snacks to sell. You have to find a living. "


    Grandpa often frowned. "Is your registered residence certificate not lost? It''s needed to do business in the city. "


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve forgotten it. Grandpa, if you want to bring your registered residence here, how do you need it? "


    Grandpa Chang frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is a special department in the Yamen to take care of this area. You can ask the village head. He should know. "


    "OK, let me ask."


    "Do you want to naturalize with us? Niutou village? "


    "Yes, it''s good here. If I can, I want to come here."


    "Have an eye! At that time, more than a dozen households in our village also saw that it was very good, so they settled here. In a flash, more than ten years have passed. " Grandpa Chang couldn''t help feeling when he thought of the past.


    Yu Qingze asked curiously, "I heard you moved here during the war?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and took a puff of dry smoke. His eyes were a little distant. "We were originally in Qingzhou on the North Bank of Qinghe River. The war was very seriously damaged there. Everyone couldn''t get through it. I heard that the war in the South was not so serious, so we tried to cross the river together and came here."


    The great prosperous Dynasty was founded after the war of the previous dynasty. Yu Qingze had heard of it just 15 years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Yes, the people suffer the most from the war." Yu Qingze didn''t experience it. He can only sigh.


    Grandpa Chang spit out a rim of his eye, sighed and said painfully, "Xiaole''s injury was made at that time, alas..."


    Yu Qingze wanted to ask what was going on, but when he saw Changle coming out, he stopped in time, went back to his room, took out his clothes for washing, and said to Changle, "brother Le, please bring me some water."


    Chang Le nodded with a smile.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze saw the beans picked from a dung dustpan by Changle and asked him at breakfast.


    Changle said with some worry that there are too many plants in the field. Recently, he has no time to sell them, so he will pick them back and dry them, otherwise they will all be old.


    Yu Qingze asked them how to eat most beans here. He learned that they usually cook them, and then they can''t finish eating and sell them, so he dried them into dry beans.


    The beans in the dung pan were very fresh and tender. Yu Qingze thought about it and asked, "brother Le, is there an empty jar at home? The one with edges. "


    Chang Le nodded, looked at him curiously and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Yu Qingze said, "pickled beans."


    "Sour beans?" Chang Hao asked curiously, "is it delicious?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s very appetizing. It''s very suitable for summer and winter."


    "Is it better than dried beans?" Dry beans are often eaten in winter. Chang Hao has a little dislike.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s different. I''ll pickle some. You can try it. If it''s delicious, we can pickle a jar and eat it in winter."


    Hearing that it was delicious, Chang Hao was happy and raised his hands in favor: "pickle!"


    Brother Yu said it was delicious. It must be super delicious! He now has a blind worship of Yu Qingze, especially in food.


    So after breakfast, Changle''s three sons and grandchildren went to plant fields, and Yu Qingze made sour beans at home.


    Wash the jar and let it dry naturally. Then select the fresh and tender beans, remove the head and tail, wash and dry the water, and boil a small pot of boiling water to cool.


    After all the preparations are completed, directly pour a small half of the jar of cold boiled water into the jar, put the beans into the jar, submerge them all into the water, and add a little more salt.


    Yu Qingze thought and put some green peppers in. In fact, if there are radishes, sour radishes are also delicious, but it''s summer. Le Ge''er, they don''t plant summer radishes. Instead, they can pick some balsam pear and soak it.


    Finally, close the lid, pour water on the edge of the jar to prevent entering the air, and put it in a cool place. You can eat it in two or three days.


    Now that he had made sour beans, Yu Qingze made those cucumbers into a simple version of pickled cucumbers.


    At noon, Grandpa Chang said he cooked the fish sent by the village head yesterday. Yu Qingze thought of the first meal here. The taste of the fish


    "Let them enjoy the delicious taste of real fish." Yu Qingze said to himself.


    There is no ginger at home. The only thing that can get rid of fishiness is rice wine. Putting some vinegar can also get rid of fishiness, but it''s not enough. Yu Qingze was worried. He suddenly remembered that he had seen a small piece of Perilla on the roadside in the village. His eyes brightened and he planned to go out and pick some back instead of ginger.


    I was picking it and met the village head.


    "Azer, what are you doing with this?" The village head is curious. Perilla smells strange. People in the village regard it as wild grass. Cattle don''t like it very much, but doctors sometimes take it as medicine.


    Yu Qingze replied, "there''s no ginger at home. I''ll pick it back as an ingredient. Village head, have you come to me? "


    "Yes. We agreed yesterday and we''ll do as you say. " The village head and Dajian Dayong discussed until the early morning and finally made a decision.


    One more thing happened. When the village head Fu Lang found that there was a sudden loss of thirty liang of silver in his family, he hurried to find them, thinking that the family had been robbed. Later, I learned that they bought a board with money and made a fuss for a while. The village head and the three men spent a lot of words and finally persuaded him. It''s also a toss.


    Yu Qingze said happily, "I knew you would promise."


    The village head smiled and then asked, "however, aze, I just want to discuss with you whether the thresher and windmill can start later?"


    Yu Qingze thought about it and probably knew what the village head thought. He just wanted to make a rice bed before the autumn harvest. He asked, "how many people in your family can do carpentry?"


    The village head replied, "I, Dajian and Dayong are all familiar. My third son can only fight now, and my husband can do some."


    Yu Qingze pretended to be embarrassed and thought for a long time, and then said, "well, that''s all right. The thresher and windmill will start after the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, you will arrange someone to study and make threshers and windmills with me, and others will do other simple goods. "


    Yu Qingze pursues long-term cooperation. First let the village head see the benefits, and then the cooperation will be smoother. It''s OK to come to projects one by one. Anyway, no one knows what''s in his mind.


    Besides, he also wants to ask the village head to help him with his account.


    When the village head heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "this arrangement is very good."


    The two agreed to discuss the terms of the cooperation contract at the village head''s house in the evening.


    When I got home, I estimated the time. Yu Qingze cooked the rice, set the fire, and then began to deal with the fish.


    The village head sent a silver carp, very big, more than two kilograms, nearly three kilograms.


    Using perilla instead of ginger, Yu Qingze made a fish head with chopped pepper according to the taste of the Changle family. He pickled the rest of the fish and put it in a bowl for braised fish in the evening. Make another towel gourd egg soup with green vegetables, which is also a very rich lunch.


    When the food was ready, the three sons of the Chang family came back.


    Chang Hao smelled the smell in the air as soon as he entered the courtyard. He rushed into the house and asked excitedly, "brother Yu, you''ve made delicious food again!"


    Changle also has bright eyes and a new dish! Or fish!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see how to do it. I''m a little sorry.


    The greatest happiness of eating goods is to meet a good cook!


    And the greatest happiness of cooking residue who is determined to be a good cook is undoubtedly meeting a good master!


    Seeing Miguel''s expression, Yu Qingze knew that the effect of the porridge should be good, but he still asked, "how do you think the second young master of your family thinks the porridge tastes?"

 Chapter 91

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Chang Hao nodded and hesitated when he wanted to speak.


    Oh, it''s really rare. Teenagers who always want to say it will hesitate. Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s up?"


    "That''s it," said Chang Hao, who blushed and felt that he was a little cheeky, but couldn''t resist his strong desire. Finally, he asked, "elder brother Yu, do you know kung fu? Can you teach me? "


    That''s it. Yu Qingze looks at Chang Hao''s small body. Maybe exercise can grow taller? He nodded and said, "yes. But I will. It''s just some fur that can protect myself. "


    "This is already very powerful!"


    "It''s hard."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "All right."


    "Great!" Hearing Yu Qingze''s promise, the little boy jumped high and was very excited, "when I learn well, I can protect my brother and grandpa!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and thought to himself, in fact, your brother is not weak. Ordinary people can''t beat him. However, the little boy''s wishes and dreams are so beautiful that they deserve praise and good protection.


    They agreed to start teaching when they were busy.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" When his wish was fulfilled, Chang Hao began to wonder about the wood board in Yu Qingze''s hand. It drew a lot of lines with the unfinished firewood head. It was like a shelf. He didn''t know what it was.


    Yu Qingze smiled, imitating Chang Hao''s mysterious appearance, and replied, "good thing. You''ll know what it is tomorrow. "


    "Ah? It''s so mysterious. " Chang Hao was more curious. He scratched his ears and cheeks and looked at the black lines. He wanted to know what they were.


    Yu Qingze nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s so mysterious."


    Chang Hao was more curious, but he couldn''t ask. He was really suffocating.


    In the evening, before the two brothers of Changle came back, Yu Qingze took a bath. Grandpa Chang gave Yu Qingze the old clothes of Changle''s father for him to change, so he changed his clothes and washed them. The clothes and shoes he came across were taken by Changle last night, washed and folded neatly, but those clothes were obviously too strange here, so he didn''t wear them.


    Then he asked grandpa Chang about the common agricultural tools they used here. He learned that there was no other better tool for threshing rice, and the chaff was removed by blowing the wind with a shovel. The news made him confirm that the idea in his mind was feasible.


    He wants a rice bed, a windmill, and a thresher! He wants to innovate their tools! Make it easier for them to double grab!


    "By the way, here you are. Your name is on it. You can write it on the table with water first." Yu Qingze took a board beside him and wrote the words "Chang Hao" on it with a firewood head. He also wrote the stroke order of the two words.


    Without paper and pen, he found wood and firewood instead.


    Chang Hao''s eyes lit up. He quickly took it over, looked at the two words on it and asked excitedly, "is this my name? Chang Hao? "


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded, stretched out his hand, pointed to two words and read them one by one: "Chang - Hao. The next is the stroke order. You learn the word Chang first, and I''ll teach you to write it twice. "


    "Wait, brother Yu, wait for me to call my brother!" The little boy flew to the kitchen, took his brother and ran to the main room. He also shouted, "brother, come on, there''s a good thing!"


    Chang Le had just finished washing the bowl and was dragged away by his brother before he wiped his hands. I didn''t know until I got to the main room that Yu Qingze was going to teach them to read and write.


    Chang Le was also very excited, so he stood behind his brother with curiosity and blushing.


    Yu Qingze carefully taught the two people to recognize the strokes with the oil lamp on the table, and demonstrated them how to write the word "Chang" twice.


    Grandpa Chang looked at them with a smile as he made up a mat.


    The young man knows a lot.


    When the two brothers understood, Yu Qingze asked them to practice by themselves and began to draw their own drawings.


    The Changle family bought a cow together with seven other families and decided to keep it in one of them. When herding the cattle, each family comes in turn once a month. After the grass withers in winter, each family should provide hay to raise the cattle. Cow dung is the reward of the given family. After all, ordinary management also takes a lot of time and energy. We should also ensure the safety at night and not be stolen by others.


    There is only one cow, which can be taken care of when farming, but when it comes to spring farming and double looting, we have to coordinate the use of cattle in line.


    The next day, it was finally Changle''s turn. Early in the morning, Changle went to plough. There was only one morning. In the afternoon, the cattle had to rest. They had two fields to plough. Time was very tight.


    Grandpa Chang went with a small bucket. Chang Hao and Yu Qingze cooked breakfast and dried millet at home as usual. Breakfast is ready. Changle and grandpa Chang haven''t come back yet. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao feed the pigs and chickens again and do all the housework they can do.


    At breakfast, Chang Le didn''t come back, but grandpa Chang brought back many loaches and seven or eight eels. They were caught in the fields and ditches, running around in the bucket, especially active.


    Chang Hao likes to eat loach eel, mainly because it''s meat!


    "Wow, loach! And eels! Grandpa, when will you eat it? Do you want me to pick some leaves outside and let him spit mud? " I can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the ploughing is finished today. Go and wash your hands and have dinner. After dinner, send rice to your brother. Look at the cow. " Grandpa Chang put the cask in the kitchen and washed his hands for dinner.


    Chang Hao squatted by the barrel and watched for a while. He happily went to have breakfast.


    After the three finished their meal, Chang Le took a load of empty baskets to deliver the meal first. Chang Hao is actually ten years old, but he is very short and looks like a child of eight or nine years old. Grandpa Chang tied the rope of the basket low so that it would not be difficult for him to pick.


    Grandpa Chang picked a load of plant ash to sprinkle in the field. Yu Qingze''s left foot had disappeared a lot, but some of it didn''t work hard, so he walked slowly to the field.


    In the morning, Yu Qingze and Chang Hao were threshing the millet left over from yesterday''s field. Grandpa Chang came to thresh the millet after scattering plant ash.


    During the break, villagers came to inquire about yesterday from time to time, mainly because they heard that Changle had been rewarded with consistent money. Those who came to gossip were fooled by grandpa Chang.


    Uncle Chang Hao''s AI Wenli also came, but grandpa Chang scolded her before she opened her mouth.


    Yu Qingze also found that although Chang Hao loved singing at home, he kept a low profile and didn''t say a word to show off in the face of inquiries from the villagers.


    Changle has been ploughing and raking fields, and finally straightened two fields of about one mu and two cents in the morning.


    Changlejia''s three mu paddy field is divided into five fields of different sizes. There are two pieces of uncut grain.


    After threshing the millet in the morning, there was still some time left. They tied up the grass one by one and picked up the fallen ears again. When the grass is a little dried in the evening, carry it all back, and the field can discharge water.


    At noon, Yu Qingze didn''t sleep and was perfecting the drawings.


    The structure of the rice bed is relatively simple. He painted it directly on the board. However, the structure of treading thresher and windmill is more complex. He had to draw a draft on the ground to confirm the details, size and length of each part. Especially when stepping on the thresher, you have to confirm the size of each gear, whether it can bite, the length and width of each board of the roller, etc. until it is confirmed, draw it on the board.


    This is a time-consuming job.


    Just in the afternoon, Yu Qingze planted rice seedlings. His foot injury was not good and he couldn''t help. He focused on getting his drawings at home.


    After spending an afternoon, he finally got the structure map roughly. The remaining details need to be discussed and decided with the producers. After all, they are professional.


    After dinner in the evening, Yu Qingze asked grandpa Chang to take him to the village head''s house. Last night, he told grandpa Chang about his ideas.


    Seeing that he had finished it so quickly, Grandpa Chang simply agreed to take him. Chang Hao was curious and followed him to join the fun.


    But before they left the hospital, they met the village head with a chicken and a fish.

 Chapter 92

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    The village head was stunned and asked, "do you want to partner with me? Do what? " Haven''t you sold me all the drawings?


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I have some other drawings. I want to cooperate with you..."


    "Wait!" Yu Qingze was interrupted by grandpa Chang before he finished speaking.


    Several people turned their heads and looked at Grandpa Chang curiously.


    But grandpa Chang said with a smile, "go on. Xiao Le, Xiao Hao, let''s go to the kitchen. " Then he took the lead to the kitchen.


    Changle Changhao didn''t ask grandpa why. Although he was curious about Yu Qingze''s drawings and business, he obediently followed grandpa to the kitchen. Chang Hao walked a few steps, then came back and took his literacy board. He had learned the word Chang, and he was learning the word Hao.


    Looking at Grandpa Chang''s behavior, Yu Qingze and the village head know that Grandpa Chang is making room for them and avoiding suspicion.


    The two looked at each other, and the village head said, "little brother, otherwise, shall we talk at my house? My old house is empty to talk about things. I''ll just give you the money for the rice bed drawings. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, "OK."


    They went to the kitchen and talked to the three masters and grandchildren. Grandpa Chang also asked them to continue talking. However, the village head said he wanted his son to join him. Grandpa Chang didn''t insist anymore and told the village head to ask Dajian to send Yu Qingze back at that time.


    The village head''s house was not far away, but it took them a quarter of an hour to get home because Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast.


    The village head has three sons. The eldest son and the second son are married. The eldest son has two children, and the second son''s child is about half a year old. Ah mo of the village head is still alive. A big family lives together and has no separation.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people. Although the house is four bedrooms and one living room, it is still very crowded. Therefore, the old couple of the village head slept in the old house, and the main house of the old house was transformed into a carpentry room.


    When Yu Qingze was at the door, he saw a young man with a baby on his back feeding another two or three-year-old child. He didn''t go in at the door.


    The village head took out a cloth bag from the house and took Yu Qingze through the main house to the old house behind.


    Two oil lamps are lit in the old house, which is very bright. The three sons of the village head are busy in it. At the back of the house are some finished products, cabinets, tables and chairs, barrels and basins.


    "Da Zhuang, you go out first. I''ll discuss something with your brother and them." The village head said to his third son as soon as he entered the house.


    Dazhuang is a twelve or thirteen year old man. He saw the cow get into trouble yesterday and got a man''s doubles at night. Now he is very honest and let him go out.


    While the village head was cleaning up, Yu Qingze went to the finished product area behind to have a careful observation. Although the styles of these things are very simple and traditional, I have to say that the craftsmanship handed down by the village head''s family is really good.


    If I only wanted to cooperate with the village head to make a wave of fast money, now Yu Qingze has changed his mind. Maybe it is feasible to change to long-term cooperation. After all, the technology is really good.


    As soon as the village head closes the door, he empties the table in the middle, asks Yu Qingze to sit down, then calls his two sons, and the four start the meeting around the table.


    The village head first introduced Yu Qingze, the eldest son Yu Dajian and the second son Yu Dayong.


    Then the village head took out his cloth bag, which contained thirty liang of silver, a large silver ingot, other silver coins and a lot of copper money. He handed it to Yu Qingze and asked him to count it.


    "I believe in the village head." Yu Qingze said with a smile, did not count, wrapped it up and put it aside.


    Thirty liang of silver doesn''t blink. You don''t even have to clear your eyes. atmosphere! The village head sighed and felt very beautiful when he heard that Yu Qingze believed in himself so much.


    In fact, Yu Qingze didn''t know how to count the thirty Liang silver!


    If it''s three silver ingots, it''s easy. He has also seen a lot of ancient costume dramas. About that size, one is almost ten liang of silver. Copper money is also good. One or two silver is consistent money, that is, 1000 copper plates.


    The question is, how do you calculate those silver coins of different sizes?! Half one two two two, or 25 liang?


    Since he didn''t know, he simply didn''t order.


    The nearby Dajian Dayong looked at thirty liang of silver and went out. He didn''t know what was going on. The two looked at each other. Dajian, as the eldest brother, asked aloud, "Dad, what''s this?"


    The village head took out the plank of the rice bed map and handed it to them, saying, "Dajian Dayong, look at this. It''s called the rice bed. Aze thought it would make money, so I bought it. Thirty Liang. "


    Thirty two to buy a picture? Dajian Dayong was so curious that he took it over and looked at it. The village head explained it to them.


    Dajian has a lively brain and is bold. He quickly sees the business opportunities and prospects here and agrees with his father''s decision.


    Dayong is more cautious, but his father has agreed with others and can''t help it. Besides, his father and his brother agreed.


    After saying this, the village head mentioned that Yu Qingze wanted to do business with them.


    Dajian asked, "I don''t know what business brother Yu said?"


    Yu Qingze is 28 years old, 6 years older than Dajian. He said that brother Yu was right.


    Yu Qingze replied, "a thresher that is more labor-saving and time-saving than a rice bed."


    The three men in the village head''s family were stunned. Then he reacted and got a little angry.


    Since there is a thresher that can save more labor and time than a rice bed, you still sell the rice bed to my family?! Are you kidding us?!


    And 30 taels of silver! That''s the money we''re going to build a house!


    Yes, the village head''s family can''t live very well because of many people. It''s time for saner to get married in a few years. At that time, the cubs will grow up and can''t live more. In recent years, they have been saving money and preparing to build another house. It''s best to build two. At that time, the three sons will have a house for each one, and they won''t be biased against anyone.


    The eyes of the three people at Yu Qingze were all wrong. Not to mention the two young men Da Jian and Da Yong, even the village head who has seen many "big scenes" can''t save face.


    Thirty two is a big sum for ordinary people.


    Dayong said calmly, "brother Yu, we call you brother. You can''t pit us. Since there is a better one, who shall we sell the rice bed to then? "


    namely. Dajian and the village head nodded and looked at Yu Qingze, waiting for him to explain.


    "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t pit you. I still want to live in Niutou village." Yu Qingze said calmly.


    Dajian recognized some other meanings and asked, "what does elder brother Yu mean?"


    Yu Qingze did not arouse their appetite, and said, "the reason why the thresher didn''t say to sell to you is that, first, the workmanship is complex. The first one needs constant testing. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three months to make the first one completely."


    The three members of the village head''s family heard that it would take so long. They were curious about the captain threshing.


    Yu Qingze then said: "second, even if it is done, the sales volume is estimated not to be very good."


    Dajian thought for a moment and asked, "but the price is too high?" The workmanship is complex, and the price is certainly not low.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes. Unless several families raise money to buy it together, like buying cattle. Let''s say that if the rice bed is sold for one or two silver, the thresher can be sold for at least thirty Liang. This is still a conservative estimate. "


    Thirty two, one!


    The three of the village head''s family were silent.


    If it were thirty-two one, although it would earn more, few people could afford it. Unlike rice beds, which bite their teeth, ordinary people can still take them out.


    Moreover, the important thing is that the rice bed is simple, and if it sells more, the profit will be considerable.


    At this time, they finally believe that Yu Qingze really didn''t pit them. If the thresher is sold to them and no one buys it, the silver will really be wasted.


    Dajian suddenly asked, "brother Yu, can you show us what the thresher looks like?"


    Yu Qingze smiled, "when we reach cooperation, we will naturally show you."


    The three villagers looked at each other for a while. Finally, the village head said, "ah Ze, what kind of cooperation law should we have?" Listen to the cooperation method, and then.


    Yu Qingze said, "it''s very simple. I produce drawings, you produce handicrafts, and you produce materials. I only want 30% of the profit."


    The three members of the village head''s family were lost in thought.


    This thresher is so expensive to sell. Even if it saves time and labor, it doesn''t last long. Moreover, with a rice bed, it is estimated that ordinary farmers would rather work harder than buy it. But its prospect is really attractive. When everyone is rich, they will have the purchasing power.


    After a while, Dajian asked, "brother Yu, you said before, there are other tools?"


    "Yes. There is also a tool for separating chaff. " Yu Qingze didn''t hide it from them and said, "this tool is called wind grain truck. If the rice bed is sold for one or two, it can be sold for about ten liang of silver."


    The village head and the three are stupid. How did Yu Qingze come up with so many tools in his head.


    Yu Qingze looked at the three and added: "the thresher and the windmill are more complex and difficult to do, but as long as they make the first one, it''s not difficult. You can think about it, but I hope it can be done. Even if no one buys it, it''s excellent for home use. " What Yu Qingze wants most is to make one and give it to Changle family in return for saving lives.


    Dajian looked at his father and second brother and said, "Dad, I think it''s feasible."


    This is equivalent to Yu Qingze Bai giving them a chance to make money. In the early stage, they only need to invest manpower and wood, and there is no need to pay for drawings. The principal is not large. If you don''t grasp it, Yu Qingze can turn around and find someone else to do it. Moreover, Dajian is very interested in the thresher and windmill. Even if he doesn''t sell them, he is also curious about what they look like and wants to stir them up.


    Dayong was much more cautious. "If we do this and that, we won''t have time to do the rice bed at that time."


    This is also a problem. They have already paid money for the picture of the rice bed, so they must take it back in this autumn harvest, otherwise after that time, others must have done it.


    Seeing their concerns, Yu Qingze was not in a hurry. He asked, "do you have a pen and paper at home? I''ll draw three other patterns of the rice bed for you. "

 Chapter 93

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Changle is still very worried. He looks over there from time to time for fear that several people will suddenly rush out of it and hit them with sticks.


    "Brother Yu, brother, out, out!" Chang Hao held a small bench and nervously whispered to them.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le smell the speech and look over there.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!


    Yu Qingze turned his head and saw their eyes, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    They shook their heads together and nothing happened.


    "..." Yu Qingze went to Changle, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Le, don''t worry, they''re not paying attention."


    Chang Le made a gesture, which meant that those people wouldn''t do that if they were reasonable.


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched Changle''s head and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat another food. I will do more than that. Don''t worry, huh? "


    Xu''s smile on Yu Qingze''s face was too relaxed, his attitude was too indifferent, and his expression was too confident. Changle was suddenly not afraid. He was flushed by Yu Qingze''s touch of his head and the coaxing intimacy tone in his words.


    Elder brother Yu is embarrassed to coax himself as a child. Chang Le lowered his head with a hot face. He felt a little shy. He was so big and was coaxed by others.


    However, I feel happy and warm in my heart. After Dad and ah Mo died, brother Yu was the first person to coax him like this except Grandpa.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, you know?" Yu Qingze comforted Changle and turned to Changhao.


    Chang Hao nodded and continued to set up the small stool.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? Is it very hot? There are no guests at the moment. Sit down and have a rest. I put up my umbrella. You''ve tanned a lot these days. "


    Yu Qingze just unconsciously comforted Changle by touching his head. He didn''t realize how intimate his behavior was. He thought he was on his way in the morning. Just now he was busy opening a stall for the heat. He sat Changle by the table and was ready to support the sunshade he took back yesterday.


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand, saying that he was fine. He helped to move a stone to fix the sunshade.


    "Just sit down and I''ll come." Yu Qingze opened the umbrella and inserted it into the customized tripod, and then moved a big stone to fix it.


    There are three umbrellas, one covering their booth and the washing place behind them, and the other two covering the tables and stools. Finally, they don''t have to do business in the sun.


    As soon as the stall was set up, Miguel arrived with a food box.


    These days, Miguel comes twice a day, early in the morning and afternoon, especially early in the morning, and buys several cold noodles every time. He has become a loyal customer of the snack stand. Yu Qingze and they all know him.


    "Brother MI, you''re so early today. We''re just ready." When Chang Hao saw Miguel coming, he greeted him warmly.


    Miguel said with a smile, "I just want to wait for the first one. Boss, I''d like a small portion of cold skin, two medium portions of cold skin and two medium portions of cold noodles today. Another kilo of sour radish. "


    "OK, wait a minute." Yu Qingze answered and began to eat noodles.


    Chang Hao continued to chat with MI Ge''er: "brother MI, have you been eating for several days?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "yes, your food tastes very good. My second young master is not interested in anything except your food. It''s not easy for us to find one he''s interested in. I wish he could eat more."


    After chatting these days, Yu Qingze also learned something about the second young master of his family. He knew that the other party ate very little all year round. Then he frowned and asked, "brother MI, if the second young master of your family usually eats less, is his intestines and stomach not very good?"


    Miguel nodded. "Yes, the doctor said it was weak."


    Yu Qingze said, "in this case, the second young master of your family would better not eat cold noodles and cold skin."


    Miguel asked, "why?" There are people who tell guests not to eat what they sell.


    Yu Qingze said, "he has weak intestines and stomach, so he should not eat cold and hard food. Even if he eats less, he will have trouble if he eats any more. It''s best to drink some porridge and soup to nourish your stomach every day, adjust your intestines and stomach, and then slowly return to your normal diet. "


    Miguel frowned and worried: "but the second young master has high requirements for food. He can''t eat if the taste is bad. Our chef also tried to make a lot of delicious food, including porridge. We also searched all the delicious food in the whole county, which doesn''t suit him very much. From the beginning of spring this year to now, he has been more interested in your cold noodles and cold skins. "


    "What does your family do?"


    Miguel roughly described their diet.


    Yu Qingze knew that he had visited the most famous restaurant in the county before. He knew that this dynasty had too little development of diet and didn''t taste very good. When the second young master of Miguel''s family is so picky, these foods will naturally not attract him.


    Yu Qingze said, "well, I''ll teach you some ways to nourish your stomach. Go back and let your chef try it."


    Miguel''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, you say." As long as there is fresh food, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will never let go.


    Yu Qingze said several common stomach nourishing porridge and several salty porridge with good taste.


    Miguel''s head was dizzy and hurried to say, "wait, boss, I can''t remember so much."


    Yu Qingze was also helpless and said, "go get a pen and paper and I''ll write it to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Miguel ran away like the wind. After a while, he directly bought a set of four treasures of study. He also paved the paper and polished the ink very skillfully.


    Yu Qingze sat on the small dinner table. Instead of using the brush bought by Miguel, he directly stained ink with a bamboo stick and wrote down the materials and practices of several porridge.


    Yam jujube glutinous rice porridge, Babao porridge, lentil yam lotus seed porridge, lotus seed thicken porridge, seafood porridge, boat porridge, salted bone vegetable dry porridge, yam radish porridge, salty and sweet. There is always one that can attract the second young master of his family.


    After writing, Yu Qingze told him, "don''t let him eat cold noodles and cold skin again. It doesn''t matter if you eat it. The intestines and stomach of weak people can''t stand it. If you can''t do it, come back to me. "


    Miguel gratefully went back with his lunch box and porridge.


    When Miguel left, Chang Hao asked, "elder brother Yu, why are you so good at teaching Miguel to cook porridge?" If elder brother Yu makes it for sale, it will be easy to sell. The little boy is full of confidence in his brother Yu''s cooking!


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "make a good marriage."


    That Miguel is a close friend of the second young master of the Cai family, but his clothes are more exquisite than most people on the street. It can be seen that his master''s house is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, I just contribute a few porridge recipes. If I can help and make a good relationship, maybe I can help myself sometime in the future?


    Besides, the great Chinese food culture is rich and splendid. There are many porridge recipes in his head, as many as he wants!


    This whole day, Miguel didn''t appear again, and the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was also very quiet. Changle''s worried heart was slightly relieved.


    However, they met many people in the village to see if their snack stand was really good business. When they saw it with their own eyes, they were surprised that it was so good!


    Surprised, many people were a little jealous, including Changle''s uncle Yao Wenli.


    When she got home, before her ass was hot, Wen Li touched it. She asked about the practice of cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans and sour radishes, and how much money they could make a day.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao ignored him and sat at the table while resting and writing with a sand wooden plate.


    Not only the two brothers of Changle, but also Yu Qingze can''t maintain their superficial politeness.


    Finally, Grandpa Chang blocked his words.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do. If you want to make money, find your own way. Why should I tell you someone else''s unique secret recipe!"


    Wenli lost her face and complained about Grandpa Chang¡° Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Changsheng is also your son. He has a way to make money. He shouldn''t just focus on the eldest son. We also have a family to support! "


    Grandpa Chang didn''t even look at him. He knocked on his dry tobacco pole and said, "you''d better put away your careful thinking. The way to make money is what other people aze wants, and the business is also aze''s."


    It means that it has nothing to do with Lao Chang''s family! Don''t pry around!


    Wen Li heard the speech and knew that Grandpa Chang couldn''t pry it open. He turned his eyes and asked Yu Qingze: "well, ah Ze, I think your snack stand is so busy. Only three people are too busy. Brother Le can''t speak and can''t greet guests. You see, do you need help? How about I ask my brother Yue to help you? Don''t worry, brother Yue is very clever. He is diligent in greeting guests and collecting money. "


    Chang Hao turned his eyes when he heard the speech. If brother Yue is diligent, there will be no lazy brothers in the whole village!


    Chang Le glanced at his brother and patted him. Chang Hao helplessly bowed his head and continued to write.


    Their small movements were seen clearly by Yu Qingze, who was sitting next to them, and he also understood something in his heart.


    He didn''t want to participate in the topic, but Wen Li''s derogation of Changle made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t talk. What''s the matter? He still liked it if he couldn''t talk!


    Originally, he wanted to get angry directly, but considering that he was Changle''s uncle, he had to say, "uncle, I really can''t afford to invite people for small business."


    Wenli paused and said, "Oh, ah Ze, you''re out now. Brother Yue is going to help you. You don''t have to pay. Everyone is so familiar. Talking about money hurts your feelings, isn''t it?"


    Yu Qingze said solemnly, "but talking about feelings hurts money."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao shrugged his shoulders, his writing hands trembled, and the corners of Chang Le''s mouth bent.


    These two little villains. Yu Qingze was helpless when he saw their expressions.


    Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    Grandpa Chang waved impatiently and said, "OK, go back quickly. There''s no need to cook?"


    "Ah, no, that, ah Ze, you should think about it again. It really doesn''t cost money..."


    Wenli also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang waved her away.


    "Go back quickly. They all said no one was invited. Also, let brother Yue be diligent and hurry up in the future. Don''t fool around all day. Then see who is willing to marry! "


    Wenli failed to achieve her goal and left with a sigh.


    When he left the courtyard and walked away, the Changle brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Talk about feelings and hurt money!" Chang Hao grimaced and imitated Yu Qingze''s appearance just now. After that, he asked happily, "brother, brother Yu, do you see your uncle''s expression? I''m stunned! Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Qingze couldn''t help laughing, poked his forehead, smiled and scolded, "little slick! Go to the horse step after writing! "


    "OK!" The little slick went to the yard to take a horse step with a smile.


    Grandpa Chang sighed and said, "ah Ze, I''ve given you trouble."


    Yu Qingze replied, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know."


    Grandpa Chang said, "that''s good. In fact, many villagers came to ask in the afternoon. They were all curious. I was blocked back. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." The villagers inquired curiously, which was expected by Yu Qingze. He said: "the business of cold noodles and cold skins depends on the season. It will be September at most. When the weather is cold, there will be no one to eat."


    Grandpa Chang was stunned. Then he understood again and said, "after that..."

 Chapter 94

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Changle is still very worried. He looks over there from time to time for fear that several people will suddenly rush out of it and hit them with sticks.


    "Brother Yu, brother, out, out!" Chang Hao held a small bench and nervously whispered to them.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le smell the speech and look over there.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!


    Yu Qingze turned his head and saw their eyes, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    They shook their heads together and nothing happened.


    "..." Yu Qingze went to Changle, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Le, don''t worry, they''re not paying attention."


    Chang Le made a gesture, which meant that those people wouldn''t do that if they were reasonable.


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched Changle''s head and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat another food. I will do more than that. Don''t worry, huh? "


    Xu''s smile on Yu Qingze''s face was too relaxed, his attitude was too indifferent, and his expression was too confident. Changle was suddenly not afraid. He was flushed by Yu Qingze''s touch of his head and the coaxing intimacy tone in his words.


    Elder brother Yu is embarrassed to coax himself as a child. Chang Le lowered his head with a hot face. He felt a little shy. He was so big and was coaxed by others.


    However, I feel happy and warm in my heart. After Dad and ah Mo died, brother Yu was the first person to coax him like this except Grandpa.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, you know?" Yu Qingze comforted Changle and turned to Changhao.


    Chang Hao nodded and continued to set up the small stool.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? Is it very hot? There are no guests at the moment. Sit down and have a rest. I put up my umbrella. You''ve tanned a lot these days. "


    Yu Qingze just unconsciously comforted Changle by touching his head. He didn''t realize how intimate his behavior was. He thought he was on his way in the morning. Just now he was busy opening a stall for the heat. He sat Changle by the table and was ready to support the sunshade he took back yesterday.


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand, saying that he was fine. He helped to move a stone to fix the sunshade.


    "Just sit down and I''ll come." Yu Qingze opened the umbrella and inserted it into the customized tripod, and then moved a big stone to fix it.


    There are three umbrellas, one covering their booth and the washing place behind them, and the other two covering the tables and stools. Finally, they don''t have to do business in the sun.


    As soon as the stall was set up, Miguel arrived with a food box.


    These days, Miguel comes twice a day, early in the morning and afternoon, especially early in the morning, and buys several cold noodles every time. He has become a loyal customer of the snack stand. Yu Qingze and they all know him.


    "Brother MI, you''re so early today. We''re just ready." When Chang Hao saw Miguel coming, he greeted him warmly.


    Miguel said with a smile, "I just want to wait for the first one. Boss, I''d like a small portion of cold skin, two medium portions of cold skin and two medium portions of cold noodles today. Another kilo of sour radish. "


    "OK, wait a minute." Yu Qingze answered and began to eat noodles.


    Chang Hao continued to chat with MI Ge''er: "brother MI, have you been eating for several days?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "yes, your food tastes very good. My second young master is not interested in anything except your food. It''s not easy for us to find one he''s interested in. I wish he could eat more."


    After chatting these days, Yu Qingze also learned something about the second young master of his family. He knew that the other party ate very little all year round. Then he frowned and asked, "brother MI, if the second young master of your family usually eats less, is his intestines and stomach not very good?"


    Miguel nodded. "Yes, the doctor said it was weak."


    Yu Qingze said, "in this case, the second young master of your family would better not eat cold noodles and cold skin."


    Miguel asked, "why?" There are people who tell guests not to eat what they sell.


    Yu Qingze said, "he has weak intestines and stomach, so he should not eat cold and hard food. Even if he eats less, he will have trouble if he eats any more. It''s best to drink some porridge and soup to nourish your stomach every day, adjust your intestines and stomach, and then slowly return to your normal diet. "


    Miguel frowned and worried: "but the second young master has high requirements for food. He can''t eat if the taste is bad. Our chef also tried to make a lot of delicious food, including porridge. We also searched all the delicious food in the whole county, which doesn''t suit him very much. From the beginning of spring this year to now, he has been more interested in your cold noodles and cold skins. "


    "What does your family do?"


    Miguel roughly described their diet.


    Yu Qingze knew that he had visited the most famous restaurant in the county before. He knew that this dynasty had too little development of diet and didn''t taste very good. When the second young master of Miguel''s family is so picky, these foods will naturally not attract him.


    Yu Qingze said, "well, I''ll teach you some ways to nourish your stomach. Go back and let your chef try it."


    Miguel''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, you say." As long as there is fresh food, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will never let go.


    Yu Qingze said several common stomach nourishing porridge and several salty porridge with good taste.


    Miguel''s head was dizzy and hurried to say, "wait, boss, I can''t remember so much."


    Yu Qingze was also helpless and said, "go get a pen and paper and I''ll write it to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Miguel ran away like the wind. After a while, he directly bought a set of four treasures of study. He also paved the paper and polished the ink very skillfully.


    Yu Qingze sat on the small dinner table. Instead of using the brush bought by Miguel, he directly stained ink with a bamboo stick and wrote down the materials and practices of several porridge.


    Yam jujube glutinous rice porridge, Babao porridge, lentil yam lotus seed porridge, lotus seed thicken porridge, seafood porridge, boat porridge, salted bone vegetable dry porridge, yam radish porridge, salty and sweet. There is always one that can attract the second young master of his family.


    After writing, Yu Qingze told him, "don''t let him eat cold noodles and cold skin again. It doesn''t matter if you eat it. The intestines and stomach of weak people can''t stand it. If you can''t do it, come back to me. "


    Miguel gratefully went back with his lunch box and porridge.


    When Miguel left, Chang Hao asked, "elder brother Yu, why are you so good at teaching Miguel to cook porridge?" If elder brother Yu makes it for sale, it will be easy to sell. The little boy is full of confidence in his brother Yu''s cooking!


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "make a good marriage."


    That Miguel is a close friend of the second young master of the Cai family, but his clothes are more exquisite than most people on the street. It can be seen that his master''s house is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, I just contribute a few porridge recipes. If I can help and make a good relationship, maybe I can help myself sometime in the future?


    Besides, the great Chinese food culture is rich and splendid. There are many porridge recipes in his head, as many as he wants!


    This whole day, Miguel didn''t appear again, and the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was also very quiet. Changle''s worried heart was slightly relieved.


    However, they met many people in the village to see if their snack stand was really good business. When they saw it with their own eyes, they were surprised that it was so good!


    Surprised, many people were a little jealous, including Changle''s uncle Yao Wenli.


    When she got home, before her ass was hot, Wen Li touched it. She asked about the practice of cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans and sour radishes, and how much money they could make a day.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao ignored him and sat at the table while resting and writing with a sand wooden plate.


    Not only the two brothers of Changle, but also Yu Qingze can''t maintain their superficial politeness.


    Finally, Grandpa Chang blocked his words.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do. If you want to make money, find your own way. Why should I tell you someone else''s unique secret recipe!"


    Wenli lost her face and complained about Grandpa Chang¡° Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Changsheng is also your son. He has a way to make money. He shouldn''t just focus on the eldest son. We also have a family to support! "


    Grandpa Chang didn''t even look at him. He knocked on his dry tobacco pole and said, "you''d better put away your careful thinking. The way to make money is what other people aze wants, and the business is also aze''s."


    It means that it has nothing to do with Lao Chang''s family! Don''t pry around!


    Wen Li heard the speech and knew that Grandpa Chang couldn''t pry it open. He turned his eyes and asked Yu Qingze: "well, ah Ze, I think your snack stand is so busy. Only three people are too busy. Brother Le can''t speak and can''t greet guests. You see, do you need help? How about I ask my brother Yue to help you? Don''t worry, brother Yue is very clever. He is diligent in greeting guests and collecting money. "


    Chang Hao turned his eyes when he heard the speech. If brother Yue is diligent, there will be no lazy brothers in the whole village!


    Chang Le glanced at his brother and patted him. Chang Hao helplessly bowed his head and continued to write.


    Their small movements were seen clearly by Yu Qingze, who was sitting next to them, and he also understood something in his heart.


    He didn''t want to participate in the topic, but Wen Li''s derogation of Changle made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t talk. What''s the matter? He still liked it if he couldn''t talk!

 Chapter 95

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Changle is still very worried. He looks over there from time to time for fear that several people will suddenly rush out of it and hit them with sticks.


    "Brother Yu, brother, out, out!" Chang Hao held a small bench and nervously whispered to them.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le smell the speech and look over there.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!


    Yu Qingze turned his head and saw their eyes, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    They shook their heads together and nothing happened.


    "..." Yu Qingze went to Changle, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Le, don''t worry, they''re not paying attention."


    Chang Le made a gesture, which meant that those people wouldn''t do that if they were reasonable.


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched Changle''s head and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat another food. I will do more than that. Don''t worry, huh? "


    Xu''s smile on Yu Qingze''s face was too relaxed, his attitude was too indifferent, and his expression was too confident. Changle was suddenly not afraid. He was flushed by Yu Qingze''s touch of his head and the coaxing intimacy tone in his words.


    Elder brother Yu is embarrassed to coax himself as a child. Chang Le lowered his head with a hot face. He felt a little shy. He was so big and was coaxed by others.


    However, I feel happy and warm in my heart. After Dad and ah Mo died, brother Yu was the first person to coax him like this except Grandpa.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, you know?" Yu Qingze comforted Changle and turned to Changhao.


    Chang Hao nodded and continued to set up the small stool.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? Is it very hot? There are no guests at the moment. Sit down and have a rest. I put up my umbrella. You''ve tanned a lot these days. "


    Yu Qingze just unconsciously comforted Changle by touching his head. He didn''t realize how intimate his behavior was. He thought he was on his way in the morning. Just now he was busy opening a stall for the heat. He sat Changle by the table and was ready to support the sunshade he took back yesterday.


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand, saying that he was fine. He helped to move a stone to fix the sunshade.


    "Just sit down and I''ll come." Yu Qingze opened the umbrella and inserted it into the customized tripod, and then moved a big stone to fix it.


    There are three umbrellas, one covering their booth and the washing place behind them, and the other two covering the tables and stools. Finally, they don''t have to do business in the sun.


    As soon as the stall was set up, Miguel arrived with a food box.


    These days, Miguel comes twice a day, early in the morning and afternoon, especially early in the morning, and buys several cold noodles every time. He has become a loyal customer of the snack stand. Yu Qingze and they all know him.


    "Brother MI, you''re so early today. We''re just ready." When Chang Hao saw Miguel coming, he greeted him warmly.


    Miguel said with a smile, "I just want to wait for the first one. Boss, I''d like a small portion of cold skin, two medium portions of cold skin and two medium portions of cold noodles today. Another kilo of sour radish. "


    "OK, wait a minute." Yu Qingze answered and began to eat noodles.


    Chang Hao continued to chat with MI Ge''er: "brother MI, have you been eating for several days?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "yes, your food tastes very good. My second young master is not interested in anything except your food. It''s not easy for us to find one he''s interested in. I wish he could eat more."


    After chatting these days, Yu Qingze also learned something about the second young master of his family. He knew that the other party ate very little all year round. Then he frowned and asked, "brother MI, if the second young master of your family usually eats less, is his intestines and stomach not very good?"


    Miguel nodded. "Yes, the doctor said it was weak."


    Yu Qingze said, "in this case, the second young master of your family would better not eat cold noodles and cold skin."


    Miguel asked, "why?" There are people who tell guests not to eat what they sell.


    Yu Qingze said, "he has weak intestines and stomach, so he should not eat cold and hard food. Even if he eats less, he will have trouble if he eats any more. It''s best to drink some porridge and soup to nourish your stomach every day, adjust your intestines and stomach, and then slowly return to your normal diet. "


    Miguel frowned and worried: "but the second young master has high requirements for food. He can''t eat if the taste is bad. Our chef also tried to make a lot of delicious food, including porridge. We also searched all the delicious food in the whole county, which doesn''t suit him very much. From the beginning of spring this year to now, he has been more interested in your cold noodles and cold skins. "


    "What does your family do?"


    Miguel roughly described their diet.


    Yu Qingze knew that he had visited the most famous restaurant in the county before. He knew that this dynasty had too little development of diet and didn''t taste very good. When the second young master of Miguel''s family is so picky, these foods will naturally not attract him.


    Yu Qingze said, "well, I''ll teach you some ways to nourish your stomach. Go back and let your chef try it."


    Miguel''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, you say." As long as there is fresh food, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will never let go.


    Yu Qingze said several common stomach nourishing porridge and several salty porridge with good taste.


    Miguel''s head was dizzy and hurried to say, "wait, boss, I can''t remember so much."


    Yu Qingze was also helpless and said, "go get a pen and paper and I''ll write it to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Miguel ran away like the wind. After a while, he directly bought a set of four treasures of study. He also paved the paper and polished the ink very skillfully.


    Yu Qingze sat on the small dinner table. Instead of using the brush bought by Miguel, he directly stained ink with a bamboo stick and wrote down the materials and practices of several porridge.


    Yam jujube glutinous rice porridge, Babao porridge, lentil yam lotus seed porridge, lotus seed thicken porridge, seafood porridge, boat porridge, salted bone vegetable dry porridge, yam radish porridge, salty and sweet. There is always one that can attract the second young master of his family.


    After writing, Yu Qingze told him, "don''t let him eat cold noodles and cold skin again. It doesn''t matter if you eat it. The intestines and stomach of weak people can''t stand it. If you can''t do it, come back to me. "


    Miguel gratefully went back with his lunch box and porridge.


    When Miguel left, Chang Hao asked, "elder brother Yu, why are you so good at teaching Miguel to cook porridge?" If elder brother Yu makes it for sale, it will be easy to sell. The little boy is full of confidence in his brother Yu''s cooking!


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "make a good marriage."


    That Miguel is a close friend of the second young master of the Cai family, but his clothes are more exquisite than most people on the street. It can be seen that his master''s house is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, I just contribute a few porridge recipes. If I can help and make a good relationship, maybe I can help myself sometime in the future?


    Besides, the great Chinese food culture is rich and splendid. There are many porridge recipes in his head, as many as he wants!


    This whole day, Miguel didn''t appear again, and the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was also very quiet. Changle''s worried heart was slightly relieved.


    However, they met many people in the village to see if their snack stand was really good business. When they saw it with their own eyes, they were surprised that it was so good!


    Surprised, many people were a little jealous, including Changle''s uncle Yao Wenli.


    When she got home, before her ass was hot, Wen Li touched it. She asked about the practice of cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans and sour radishes, and how much money they could make a day.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao ignored him and sat at the table while resting and writing with a sand wooden plate.


    Not only the two brothers of Changle, but also Yu Qingze can''t maintain their superficial politeness.


    Finally, Grandpa Chang blocked his words.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do. If you want to make money, find your own way. Why should I tell you someone else''s unique secret recipe!"


    Wenli lost her face and complained about Grandpa Chang¡° Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Changsheng is also your son. He has a way to make money. He shouldn''t just focus on the eldest son. We also have a family to support! "


    Grandpa Chang didn''t even look at him. He knocked on his dry tobacco pole and said, "you''d better put away your careful thinking. The way to make money is what other people aze wants, and the business is also aze''s."


    It means that it has nothing to do with Lao Chang''s family! Don''t pry around!


    Wen Li heard the speech and knew that Grandpa Chang couldn''t pry it open. He turned his eyes and asked Yu Qingze: "well, ah Ze, I think your snack stand is so busy. Only three people are too busy. Brother Le can''t speak and can''t greet guests. You see, do you need help? How about I ask my brother Yue to help you? Don''t worry, brother Yue is very clever. He is diligent in greeting guests and collecting money. "


    Chang Hao turned his eyes when he heard the speech. If brother Yue is diligent, there will be no lazy brothers in the whole village!


    Chang Le glanced at his brother and patted him. Chang Hao helplessly bowed his head and continued to write.


    Their small movements were seen clearly by Yu Qingze, who was sitting next to them, and he also understood something in his heart.


    He didn''t want to participate in the topic, but Wen Li''s derogation of Changle made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t talk. What''s the matter? He still liked it if he couldn''t talk!


    Originally, he wanted to get angry directly, but considering that he was Changle''s uncle, he had to say, "uncle, I really can''t afford to invite people for small business."


    Wenli paused and said, "Oh, ah Ze, you''re out now. Brother Yue is going to help you. You don''t have to pay. Everyone is so familiar. Talking about money hurts your feelings, isn''t it?"


    Yu Qingze said solemnly, "but talking about feelings hurts money."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao shrugged his shoulders, his writing hands trembled, and the corners of Chang Le''s mouth bent.


    These two little villains. Yu Qingze was helpless when he saw their expressions.


    Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer this sentence.

 Chapter 96

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Cai Wendong did not let the refugees into the city. He established a refugee area outside the city for temporary reception and centralized management to prevent them from disturbing the nearby people everywhere and opening warehouses to give food when they are in trouble. However, there are still many refugees scattered everywhere. Fortunately, there was no major unrest.


    Fortunately, six months later, the war ended and the Dasheng Dynasty was established. The imperial court issued a decree in time to let all localities resettle and repatriate the refugees. They successfully passed the war period.


    Now Tongshan city is as prosperous as before.


    Yu Qingze followed the two brothers of Changle and observed as they walked. They entered the city from the west gate, crossed two alleys halfway through the West Street, and then came to a special market.


    This is a vegetable market designated by the government. Vegetables, fruits, birds, meat and fish are concentrated here. There are also some other shops and stalls. There is also one such centralized market in the East. Except for these two places, selling vegetables in other places is not allowed. Other vendors can flow.


    They went to a shed at the corner of the street. Changle paid two Wen to the steward of the market. Then the steward stamped a stamp on his arm with today''s date, indicating that he had paid the fee and went in.


    To Yu Qingze''s surprise, the market is also divided into some small functional areas. The sellers of birds are concentrated together and the sellers of meat are in another. Of course, there are also mixed sales, such as Changle, which sells vegetables and fish. They are basically concentrated in the place where vegetables are sold.


    At this time, many farmers are selling vegetables in the market, and some stall vendors are busy opening the market, which is full of fireworks.


    They found a space near the exit in the vegetable area and stopped. Chang Le took out a small bench and asked Yu Qingze and Chang Hao to sit down. Then he put the bucket in place, took out a small piece of bamboo mat and spread it on the ground. Then he sorted and placed all kinds of vegetables. Next to him was a small handful of straw rope and some loose straw, which just filled a mat.


    Just after finishing the stall, a middle-aged man stopped in front of them with a load of vegetables. He looked left and right, and then said to Chang Le, who was buried in tidying up vegetables, "Hey, little brother, move over a little and I''ll put it away."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le raised his head, looked at the man, and looked at the distance between himself and the stall owners on the left and right sides. They were only about three or four inches, very narrow, and would be able to put one foot over a person. He waved his hand to show that he couldn''t put it down.


    The man stretched his neck to the left and right again. At this time, the good seats in front are basically full. There are only empty seats at last. If you put them there, the flow of people will be much less.


    The middle-aged man said again, "you see, your side is so empty and occupies so many places. Move forward and move over there, and I can put it down."


    Such a little space, add up to less than a foot, a dung dustpan can''t fit. Chang Le looked at him in embarrassment, stretched out his hand to indicate the distance between the two sides and shook his head.


    Most people go here with interest. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man not only didn''t leave, but put down his burden, squatted down directly, stretched out his hand and pulled Changle''s mat and began to move a place for Changle.


    "Ah, you see, if you move forward like this and move back a little later, won''t you be free..."


    Before Changle could react, the man dragged a mat of dishes forward to him and then put them on the straw mat of the stall in front. Changle''s vegetables, which had been neatly arranged, were dragged by him and disordered again. Several fell to the ground, and some scattered on the mat of the stall owner in front.


    Changle hurried to stop the man''s hand.


    Yu Qingze saw that he was trying to help, but a small figure around him was faster. He swished to the front.


    "Hey, uncle, why are you tampering with other people''s things? If my food is damaged, will you pay for it? It''s so narrow here that you can''t even put your feet. Don''t you see? Even if my house moves, you can''t put half of your dung dustpan! There are so many positions in the back, you go to the back! " Chang Hao went out over the vegetable stall, squeezed in front of the man and took his hand.


    The front stall owner was also dissatisfied and said, "you old brother, do you sell vegetables or not? Who is so close? It''s hard to tell who owns the dishes! Go back, go back! "


    Chang Hao nodded and said with a small mouth: "yes, if you want to occupy a good seat, come early next time. I got up before I woke up. What''s the matter with you? Bullying my child?"


    He tilted his head, his big eyes blinked red, and looked very pitiful.


    The middle-aged man saw it and was said again. He didn''t blush. Instead, he said, "Oh, you child, I didn''t rob your house. There''s a place when I squeeze. There''s no one behind! Hey, don''t move too much. Just be free and distinguish them. That''s it, so that I won''t have to move again later. "


    Seeing that Chang Le wanted to move the mat back to the original place, the man quickly stopped it, and then he went to several stall owners behind him. There were two people who were in a wide position and moved a little. The middle-aged brother moved others closer. Finally, he squeezed out a seat on their right hand side of Changle and directly put him on a whole load of dung dustpan.


    Now I can''t even put one foot. If I want to go out, I can only jump out of the vegetables or go out next to other people''s stalls.


    Chang Hao turned his eyes. Chang Le knocked him on the head and asked him to come in quickly. They have seen so many such people, and talking too much is a waste of their strength. Others will not be embarrassed.


    Yu Qingze was stunned.


    This man is really... He has a thick skin, but what surprised him is that Chang Hao''s young boy has a strong fighting ability. Generally, children of this age are not so able to say or so bold.


    "Young man, you husband and son are really good!" The middle-aged man put his dishes and said to Yu Qingze in the back.


    Husband, husband Lang?


    Chang Le, who was looking down to tidy up vegetables, blushed and waved his hand quickly.


    Yu Qingze was also stunned. Did the middle-aged brother regard him and Changle as a pair of husbands? And take Chang Hao as their son?


    However, Le Ge''er blushed. It''s so interesting


    He couldn''t help thinking of the slender arms at his waist and the thin chest behind him yesterday. Now it seems that he can still feel their temperature


    "This is my brother, isn''t it?" Chang Hao stared at the middle-aged man and muttered angrily, "what kind of eyes."


    Even if you have a thick skin, your eyes are not easy to use.


    "Oh, no, hahaha, it''s just that you have a husband." Seeing that the middle-aged man was wrong, he finally felt a little embarrassed. He justified himself and turned away from answering.


    Husband phase?


    Last night, I had a dream rippling in the water all night. When I heard the words "husband and husband", Yu Qingze''s heart swung again. His eyes grew to Changle''s face as soon as he wasn''t careful.


    Because of the environment in his previous life, same-sex marriage has not been legalized in his country, he is not very tolerant of same-sex marriage and love, and the atmosphere in the circle is not very good. He has always been clean, so he has always relied on the single state of five finger girls.


    In fact, his requirements for his partner are not high. He looks good, hardworking and filial, and can live with him in peace of mind. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet such a down-to-earth person.


    Now here, all aspects of Changle''s conditions are quite in line with his mate selection criteria.


    Yu Qingze squinted at Changle and thought about what had happened these days. He found that the man in front of him had accidentally grown into his ideal partner.


    He fell into his own thoughts and stared at others for a long time without knowing it.


    Changle is even more embarrassed. Elder brother Yu is so capable. How can he have a husband with himself? He simply didn''t hear it and looked down at his food. But those two ears are so red that they can drip.


    Chang Hao accidentally saw his brother''s red ears and blinked. Why is his brother embarrassed? When he thought about it, he turned and looked at Yu Qingze. Oh, brother Yu has been looking at his brother.


    The little boy turned his mind and was happy.


    If elder brother Yu can be his brother-in-law, Hei hei


    Just then someone came to buy vegetables¡° How do you sell these beans? "


    In a word, it brought back the thoughts of several people.


    Yu Qingze shook his head. It''s too early to think about these things. Making money is the most important.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le quickly looked up and held out his hand for five.


    "Five Wen a kilo?"


    Chang Hao sat next to Changle. Seeing the business coming, he immediately bent his eyes, showed a smiling face, and answered skillfully: "yes, guest, five Wen a kilo, a kilo? I just picked it this morning. It''s fresh. "


    The man may feel a little expensive and hesitated, so he took a look at the beans in the man''s dung dustpan next to him.


    The middle-aged man saw him and said, "Hey, guest, do you want to buy beans? Four Wen a kilo. Good beans."


    The guest heard four Wen a kilo and walked closer to see the beans in the dung pan.


    The middle-aged man''s whole load of dung dustpan is beans. Maybe it''s also because he didn''t have time to sell during the busy farming season. Many of them are a little old and not as fresh as Changle''s beans.


    Chang Hao glared at the middle-aged man when he saw that the man robbed business at a low price.


    Cheeky! Lame! And rob business!


    Then he saw that the guest seemed to be comparing between the beans of the two families. He opened his mouth and began to sound again.


    "Guest, the beans are still tender and delicious. As you know, if the beans are old, it''s troublesome to pick them up and eat them. If you can''t say it, you have to pull the thread out. Isn''t it troublesome? Look at the beans in my house. They are tender and the thread hasn''t grown yet... "


    When the middle-aged man saw him, he quickly said, "where are the beans old? They''re not old at all. It''s called plumpness! Guest, you see how tight my beans are. I only need four Wen... "


    The guest obviously didn''t want to eat the beans that had to pull the thread out of his mouth. He was persuaded by xiaobaba. Without listening to the middle-aged brother, he moved back again, picked up a handful and handed it to Changle, "come on."


    Chang Le took over and weighed him neatly, and then compared the numbers.


    Xiaobaba immediately translated with a smile, "guest, a total of eight Wen."


    Seeing that the guest didn''t take the basket, Chang Le quickly tied a handle to him with straw.


    The guest was very satisfied, gave the money and left with beans.


    Xiaobaba didn''t forget to see off the guests. "Guest, please go and eat delicious. Come back to my house to buy it!"


    Waiting for someone to go away, xiaobaba smiled and gave the middle-aged brother a disdainful look.


    Hum, what''s the use of low prices? My beans are tender!


    The middle-aged man almost crooked his nose. This little fart can talk!


    When Chang Le saw him, he slapped his brother on the shoulder and signaled that he had almost got it. Don''t annoy others. It''s hard to end.


    Chang Hao turned around and gave Yu Qingze a small look of ''look, I''m powerful''.


    Yu Qingze silently gave a thumbs up. This mouth is a piece of business material!


    After being praised, Chang Hao xiaobaba continued to sell vegetables with satisfaction.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, Yu Qingze saw that the brothers were very handy. He was relieved and got up to do his own business.


    He told the brothers that he wanted to walk around. Changle brothers were a little worried.


    "Brother Yu, do you want me to go with you? I''ve been to most parts of the county. I can show you the way. "


    "No, you help your brother sell vegetables here. I may not be able to go back until the evening. You don''t have to wait for me after you sell them. Go back first." The vegetable market usually breaks up after noon.


    "Ah? In the evening, can you find your way back? "


    Yu Qingze smiled, "you can find it. Don''t worry."


    In the worried eyes of the two brothers, Yu Qingze left.


    He first strolled around the vegetable market and asked around. He asked about the layout and the price of food here. He almost had a number in his heart. Then he met someone who sold small food. He bought it and tasted the taste. He thought the taste was ok, so he brought some to the two brothers and padded their stomachs.


    After visiting the vegetable market, he walked out of the downtown area, looked on the street, asked and recorded.


    In the next few days, Yu Qingze went out early and returned late every day until he walked through the county. He finally decided what business to do next.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast with his foot hurt. He clubbed a wooden crutch and walked slowly behind him. Chang Hao was accompanied by a young boy. Yu Qingze took the opportunity to observe the situation in the village. With Chang Hao, he learned a lot.


    For example, the name of Niutou village is because Houshan looks like an ox head. Yu Qingze looked sideways. It was really a bit like.


    There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. There are more than thirty families surnamed Yu, most of whom live near the stream; There are only 16 families with the surname Chang, who were relocated during the war. They live in the east of the village, one or two hundred meters apart. However, more than ten years later, the family with the surname Yu has long been familiar with and accepted more than a dozen families with the surname Chang.


    Most of the houses are thatched. There are only two mud brick houses and a large green brick house, which can be regarded as a rich family in the village.


    Yu Qingze was curious and asked.


    Chang Hao explained to him, "the big green brick house belongs to Yu Wei''s family, and his father is a scholar master." When the young man talked about the scholar master, his face was respectful and yearning.


    Yu Qingze thought and asked, "Xiao Hao, do you want to go to school?"


    Chang Hao did not hide it and replied, "yes, there is a small school in the village. The scholar master is a gentleman. All the people in the nearby village want to study here. But I have to pay 200 Wen a month. I can''t afford to go. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze was silent for a moment, and then said, "if you want to read, I can teach you."


    Chang Hao immediately turned to stare at him and said in surprise, "can you read? Can you teach me? "


    Yu Qingze nodded, very sure: "yes."


    "Well, well, I want to learn!" A flower bloomed on Chang Hao''s face, especially brilliant.

 Chapter 97

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ although they have no clear evidence to prove that the middle-aged brother has a relationship with the person behind him, they can''t prove that he is not.


    But business still needs to be done.


    Yu Qingze comforted the old Chang family: "that man so ''attaches importance to'' US shows that our craft is really good! It scares them. "


    The next day, several people opened their stalls as usual.


    In the middle of the morning, they found that there were no more guests than before. After a little inquiry, they got a message.


    Wangji noodle shop has launched cold noodles!


    Many guests were curious about the taste of cold noodles introduced by Wang Ji, so they went there to eat. Naturally, there were fewer guests.


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. Yesterday they had an "insect strong" incident. Today Wang Ji launched cold noodles. It seems that things are a little different from what they knew before.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze with some worry. Originally, this cold noodles and cold skin was the exclusive business. Now someone has also launched it, and the guests have been robbed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Qingze laughed and felt warm in his heart, so he comforted them and said, "don''t worry, I expected it long ago. What we can do, one day others will do it, sooner or later. It''s all right. There are fewer guests. We don''t have to be so tired. Don''t worry. "


    Chang Le quickly made a gesture.


    Chang Hao quickly translated and said, "my brother said, brother Yu, your craft is the best, and what you do must be the best! I think so, too! We all believe in you! "


    "You two guys!" Yu Qingze''s whole heart was warmed by them. He reached out and took them into his arms, hugged them and said, "brother Le, Xiao Hao, thank you!"


    He patted them on the back, then let them go and said, "yes, we did the best! Come on, keep working. The guests are still waiting. "


    Changle and Changhao were flushed by Yu Qingze''s straightforward hug. They quickly nodded heavily and continued to work.


    Chang Hao is OK. He is not old, but Yu Qingze is now the person he admires most. When he holds him, he always feels shy and excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    And Chang Le, he is completely ashamed. I am a brother and Yu Qingze is a man. They are both of marriageable age. This hug is too shy.


    This is the first time he hugged a man when he grew up. After the age of 12, even my father and grandpa won''t hug him at will!


    Yu Qingze''s broad shoulders, hugging his powerful arms, and the masculine breath of men all flustered Changle''s heart.


    His heart kept pounding. Chang Le quickly put his hand over his heart and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    His cheek was too hot. Chang Le was afraid that his brother and Yu Qingze would see his difference. He quickly scooped up a ladle of water and washed his face.


    But this scene was noticed by Yu Qingze.


    He blinked and slowly drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that I inadvertently got an unexpected harvest.


    I feel better all of a sudden. What Wang Ji and Liu Ji are not a thing!


    When the stall was closing in the afternoon, Miguel came to them with a man in his fifties.


    That man is an old cook of the Cai family. His name is Fubo. He has been with his master for decades. These days, he is making porridge for the second young master of the Cai family with the porridge spectrum provided by Yu Qingze.


    He can''t make seafood porridge and boat porridge well. He has done it countless times these days, but he hasn''t completely removed the fishy smell of seafood inside. He wasted a lot of materials in vain.


    But with his many years of experience as a cook, he thought that if they were done well, the two kinds of porridge would be very delicious. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to follow Miguel for advice.


    When he saw that the young man in front of him was the one who provided porridge recipes, he was shocked. This was really beyond his expectation. He thought that the person who could create so many porridge recipes should be at least over 40 years old and have many years of cooking experience.


    Yu Qingze was also very straightforward. Seeing that there were not many guests at the moment, he handed over the business to Changle and went to communicate with Fubo to make porridge.


    After chatting with Chang Hao for a while, Miguel learned that Wang had written down cold noodles and their business was affected, so he said, "wait, I''ll have a look."


    With that, Miguel went to Wangji noodle shop.


    When Miguel came back, Yu Qingze and Fubo talked about it.


    "Boss Yu, don''t worry. It''s estimated that your business will recover tomorrow." Miguel smiled.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "why?"


    Miguel waved and said, "the taste of cold noodles over there can''t be compared with yours. Moreover, their sour radish, ouch, tastes of vinegar. You can rest assured that they have only a cold noodle without cold skin. Many people say it doesn''t taste very good. Rest assured, they can''t rob you of much business, that is, they will go there for fear of heat. "


    Although Yuji has umbrellas here, the two umbrellas still can''t completely cover the three tables. In this hot day, it''s impossible for guests to be separated.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said happily, "I said, brother Yu made the best food!"


    Changle is finally relieved, which is really great.


    Yu Qingze smiled. The Wangji noodle shop only has cold noodles and no cold skin. It is estimated that they have not studied the practice of cold skin, so they first launched cold noodles. The boss is also smart and makes a little money first.


    However, this also reminds Yu Qingze that summer will soon pass. The practice of cold skin may be understood by others when it is time to consider other businesses.


    If you are prepared in advance, you won''t be in a hurry and fall into a passive situation.


    Because of Wang Ji, they closed the stall later that day.


    The day after tomorrow is the Chinese New Year''s day. They are not going to go out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    There are people selling sacrificial supplies everywhere in the street these days. The three pushed their cars and bought all the things they needed in the sacrificial supplies store familiar with Changle on West Street. They also bought some food. They hurried out of the city and went home.


    At this time, the sun gradually sets in the west, and there are fewer pedestrians on the official roads. Most of the people who go out of the city to go to the market go home in the afternoon, and a few will go out of the city in the afternoon. Few people like them are so late today.


    Especially on such a special day before and after the Zhongyuan Festival, people will go home early and will not walk outside at night.


    The three of them were on their way with one heart. Even Chang Hao, a little Baba, didn''t speak because of a hard day. They just wanted to get home before the sun set completely.


    No, the accident happened five or six miles away from the city gate.


    Six black masked men blocked their way with long sticks in their hands, and the man who took the lead still had a firewood knife in his hand.


    The three people were stunned for a moment. Did they encounter a robber in the way?


    Chang Hao is still young. Seeing so many people holding sticks and firewood knives, he is inevitably afraid and subconsciously leans against Changle.


    Chang Le protected his brother behind him. In fact, he was also very afraid. Although he was strong, he was blocked by so many men, and he looked like a mountain bandit. It was strange not to be afraid.


    Yu Qingze quietly blocked in front of the two brothers, hugged them and said, "brothers, why are you blocking my way?"


    These people have been looking at them since they jumped out. No one spoke. They don''t know what they want. Don''t mountain bandits always report their purpose?


    Hearing the speech, a man next to the leading man cleared his throat first, and then shouted, "I opened this mountain, I planted this tree, I want to think about this road, stay and buy road money!"


    When the leading man heard that his little brother had no momentum, he kicked him, then turned his head and shouted to the three: "robbery! Give up all your money! "


    Yu Qingze looked at the bodies and weapons of the next few people, thought of Changle and Changhao behind him, and thought of spending money to eliminate the disaster.


    He took out his money bag and threw it into the open space in front of him. He said, "all of you are here. I hope you can let us go."


    The leading man looked at the money bag, then raised his chin to the man next to him and motioned him to pick it up.


    The man walked over and smoothly picked up the money bag. He handed it to the leading man and asked, "boss, what should I do now?" They''re not really here to rob. Robbery is just an excuse.


    The boss obviously didn''t expect Yu Qingze to hand over the money bag so easily. The series of plans they designed behind couldn''t be realized because the other party didn''t give money and then cleaned up the other party''s meal.

 Chapter 98

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    "Uncle." Yu Qingze nodded and shouted. He looked at Changle and found that their faces were not very good. He said calmly, "go out and eat."


    "Oh, Xiaoshi is good. Xiaoshi is good." Wen Li waited for Yu Qingze to enter the main room, approached him and asked, "young man, where are you from? How old is it this year? Are you married? What relatives are there at home? Why did you come to Niutou village... "


    The little brother around him also secretly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze was dizzy by this series of problems. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wen Li. He was very sad and said, "uncle, I''m 28 this year. My home is in the north. I''ve lost my luggage on the way. Now I''m penniless. I don''t know how to live the next day."


    "Oh... Well." When Yu Qingze said that she was penniless and so old, Wen Li immediately lost interest and her smile faded a lot.


    Then, he turned around and said to Grandpa Chang and Chang Le, "Dad, brother Le, think again. I''m very satisfied with brother Le over there. There''s no shop after this village. Also, this is the gift that I brought to you today. "


    Wenli took out a small wooden box from her arms, put it on the table, opened it, and there was a silver bracelet wrapped in flannel.


    "Look, the patterns on it are so beautiful that they match us very much. Brother Le, come on, try it on. " With that, Wenli picked up the silver bracelet, took Changle''s hand in one hand, and was about to put it on his hand.


    Changle hurried away, stepped back, and Chao Wenli waved her hand.


    "Oh, you are shy and always want to get married..."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said, "what do you want to marry! Didn''t Xiao Le say no! You''re going to fix this mess again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! " With that, Grandpa Chang went to the corner to look for a shoulder pole.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao didn''t move. Yu Qingze quickly gave way to one side.


    "Hey, Dad, what are you doing? I''m also for brother Le''s sake. He''s so old that he can''t get married... Ah, ah, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m gone, I''m gone... "


    Wen Li ran out while shouting. When the little brother saw him, he hurried to follow him. On the way, he looked back at Yu Qingze.


    "Wait!" Grandpa Chang shouted.


    Wenli thought the old man had changed his mind and turned her head happily.


    "Take things away!" Grandpa Chang pointed to the empty box on the table.


    Wenli hurried back and took the box away. When she left, she muttered, "Dad, don''t be so stubborn..."


    Wen Li also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang quickly ran away with his shoulder pole in his hand.


    When Wenli and Chang Le left the courtyard, Chang Le came forward and took the shoulder pole in Grandpa Chang''s hand and put it back in the corner.


    Grandpa Chang sighed, turned to Yu Qingze and said, "let you see a joke."


    Yu Qingze shook his head and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. Every family has a difficult Sutra. He can''t inquire or intervene in this matter.


    "Yes, do you ask the village head about the registered residence? What did he say? " Grandpa Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "it''s hard to do. If you buy an acre of land in the village, you can report it for handling. However, an acre of land needs fifty Liang, so you have to make money first."


    Grandpa Chang sighed at the speech and comforted him: "take your time. There''s always a way. I really can''t. I''ll go to a remote place where the fields are not so expensive. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, turned and handed the two boards in his hand to Changle Changhao. He asked the village head to make them with some leftover materials.


    "What is this?" Chang Hao took the board and asked. The board in his hand was about one foot wide and two feet long, with small wooden strips nailed around it.


    Yu Qingze replied, "I''ll write for you."


    Hearing that it was written for them, Chang Le and Chang Hao immediately shifted their attention. Looking at the board, they were a little suspicious. They couldn''t wipe it off. It was useless after writing. They also made four small wooden strips to frame it for what to do.


    Yu Qingze didn''t know what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "it''s not for you to write with a firewood head, but to fill it with sand or soil. After writing, you can smooth it and continue to write."


    Then Yu Qingze added, "it''s best to use fine sand, which is convenient and clean."


    The two brothers suddenly realized. Chang Hao happily said to Chang Le, "brother, we''ll go to the river to pack some sand at noon tomorrow!"


    Not far from the village, there is a big river called Qinghe, which flows from west to East and leads to the sea. It is also an important river at the North-South boundary of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    Changle''s face was full of smiles, and he nodded and agreed well.


    Then when he got up early the next morning, Chang Hao saw that there was a pool of sand drying in the yard. It was still wet. It was obvious that he had just got it back.


    When he got home at noon, the sand dried. Chang Hao couldn''t wait to take out two wooden plates, spread the sand in the wooden plate, and then wrote the word Chang Hao, his name, with his fingers.


    "Brother Yu, look, I can write my name!" Chang Hao took the wooden plate to Yu Qingze, who was picking vegetables, and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Let me see." Yu Qingze took a look. The words written by the little boy were still scattered and the shape was not very good-looking, but he did write it right. He extended his thumb and praised him, "it''s right, great!"


    These two days, when they are free, both brothers write and draw on the ground. Yu Qingze knows that they have learned.


    Chang Hao raised his head happily and asked, "my brother can do it too. Can you teach us new words that night? My brother''s name? "


    Yu Qingze: "yes."


    After dinner, Chang Hao Ran happily to Yu Qingze with a board and firewood. Yu Qingze picked up his pen. Oh, no, when he picked up the firewood to write, he suddenly thought that "Le" has the form of traditional characters. Unlike "Chang" and "Hao", traditional characters are the same as simplified characters.


    He can''t do it anymore. After struggling for a second, he turned his head to Chang Hao''s expectant little eyes and asked, "why don''t we learn grandpa''s name first and I''ll teach your brother''s name when I come back after I finish?"


    Chang Hao thought for a moment. His grandfather''s name also needed to be learned. He said, "OK. Then you can learn three words today! "


    Grandpa Chang''s name is Chang Dashan. It''s a combination of simplicity and complexity. It''s very suitable for teaching.


    Yu Qingze happily wrote the words "Dashan" and the order of strokes on the board.


    "Grandpa''s name has so few strokes?" Chang Hao was surprised that "Dashan" was only six strokes.


    Yu Qingze smiled, "yes, because these two words are hieroglyphics. How do you draw when things are big?"


    "That''s it." Chang Hao opened his arms and made a big move.


    Yu Qingze said, "look, if you straighten your arms and open your feet a little, is it very similar to the word ''big''?"


    Chang Hao opened his feet, looked at his body, and looked at the word "big" on the board. He was shocked, "the same!"


    Just then Dajian came to call Yu Qingze.


    "Write well. I''m out." Yu Qingze smiled, touched the little boy''s head and went out.


    The village head has invited the scholar master. At this time, he is drinking tea in the hall. The other people in the family are asked by the village head to stay in the old house or kitchen first.


    This is the first time that Yu Qingze has seen the scholar Master Yu Jiayao.


    He is gentle in appearance, thin in stature, and his skin color is much whiter than that of other villagers. However, due to the recent busy farming, he can see that he has an indelible fatigue on his face. Even so, his unique elegant temperament of a scholar can still be clearly felt at a glance.


    The village head introduced them.


    Yu Qingze said politely, "I''ve seen the scholar master."


    Yu Xiucai nodded gently and didn''t talk much.


    Three people sit down.


    At this time, Yu Xiucai put aside the tea at hand, then took out his four treasures of study from the box around him, put them on the table one by one, sharpened the ink and said, "village head, this little brother, tell me the specific contents you agreed on first, one by one, and I''ll write them out for you."


    When the village head went to invite someone, he told Yu Xiucai about the matter roughly. Therefore, the village head mainly stated that Yu Qingze added on one side, and Yu Xiucai asked from time to time. Finally, it took about an hour to write the cooperation contract in duplicate.


    The two had no problem reading it. They signed their names and pressed their fingerprints to reach cooperation.


    After that, Yu Qingze was embarrassed to ask Yu Xiucai to write him a word "music" and asked him to write a poem commonly used here for enlightenment education.


    Yu Xiucai looked at him curiously.


    Yu Qingze explained that it was for Changle and Changhao to read, but his level was limited. I hope he can agree.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xiucai thought of the figure outside the school who was always probing his head. Without asking again, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Yu Qingze picked it up and looked embarrassed. "Chanting geese".


    It''s really suitable for enlightenment education. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just don''t know if the name of the person who wrote this poem is also Luo Binwang?


    With a contract and a "textbook", Yu Qingze returned home full of confidence.


    With these two things, you can use them for a period of time. They can not only be used to teach Changle Changhao, but also self-study!


    When to go to the county, go to the bookstore to buy a book and come back for self-study! Traditional characters are not easy for chef Yu who has a foundation!


    Imagination is always full, but reality is skinny.


    Traditional Chinese characters are something you know when you look at them. If you don''t write them several times and remember them, it will always be your eyes who know them, but your hands don''t.


    In short, Yu Qingze went home happily and taught the two brothers Chang Le''s name. The three were very happy and satisfied.


    Two days later, Yu Qingze recovered from his foot injury. Finally, he didn''t have to use his third leg. It was very light.


    These two days, the rice in the two remaining fields of Changle''s family has been cut, leaving only rice transplanting. However, Grandpa Chang fell ill.


    At first, I lost my appetite and always wanted to drink water. Later, I began to feel dizzy and vomiting, weak and weak, and my face became pale.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you eat? This sour bean is really appetizing. " At noon that day, Chang Hao asked when he saw that grandpa had only drunk half a bowl of porridge and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    At noon yesterday, Yu Qingze saw that sour beans were ready to eat, so he fried a bowl and was warmly welcomed by them.


    Although the dishes cooked by Yu Qingze are delicious, the ghost weather in midsummer is muggy. They are continuously tired, and their appetite has decreased. Just when the pickled beans were ready, the appetizer raised their appetite again.


    But grandpa Chang''s appetite hasn''t recovered since this morning.


    Chang Le also put down the dishes and chopsticks with worry and gestured to ask grandpa if he was uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the weather is too hot and has no appetite. There have been bitter summers in previous years. Don''t worry." Grandpa Chang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Yu Qingze felt that Grandpa Chang''s appearance was not quite right. It was like heatstroke. He asked grandpa Chang about some symptoms and got a positive answer. Yu Qingze immediately said to Chang Le, "Grandpa, this situation is wrong. It looks like heatstroke. You have to ask a doctor to see it."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Le nodded and motioned to Chang Hao to invite him.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. I''m fine. Don''t ask a doctor. Xiao Hao, come back..."


    Chang Hao ran fast with short legs and disappeared outside the hospital in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Qingze asked Changle to spread the mat and let Grandpa Chang lie on the ground. He went to the kitchen to get a basin of cold water and asked Changle to wipe the sweat and cool grandpa Chang with a wet cloth towel.


    Then he returned to the kitchen and mixed a cup of light salt water for Grandpa Chang to drink.


    Grandpa Chang watched them busy and comforted them that they were all right.


    When the doctor came, he checked his pulse and said, "I''m suffering from heatstroke. Your treatment is very good. I''ll prescribe medicine for him and have more rest. Uncle a is old. It''s so hot outside that you can''t go to the fields to dry. "


    Chang Le nodded hurriedly. He didn''t dare to let Grandpa go out to dry again.


    The doctor made a prescription, and then asked, "do you have mung beans at home? If you take it with honeysuckle fried water to uncle a, you can reduce the summer heat. "


    Chang Le shook his head and said he would go out to buy it right away.


    The doctor left. Chang Hao followed him to get the medicine. Chang Le immediately set out to buy mung beans in the city. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao decoct medicine for Grandpa Chang at home and look at the patient.


    It was not until the evening that Grandpa Chang got better and looked more energetic.


    In the evening, when Grandpa Chang went to bed, Changle seriously thanked Yu Qingze. If yu Qingze hadn''t found out that grandpa was wrong in time, he didn''t know that grandpa had been strong for so long.


    For the next two days, Changle only asked grandpa Chang to go to the fields when the sun was not so strong in the morning and evening. As soon as the sun was high, he hurried to drive grandpa home.


    Grandpa Chang is both angry and funny, and reluctant to scold his good grandson, so he has no choice but to go home.


    Fortunately, there were only two fields left to transplant seedlings. With the help of Yu Qingze, they were successfully planted in two days.


    "Finally finished! But I''m so tired! " Chang Hao yelled up and called out the hard feelings accumulated in these days.


    At this time, it was dark.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le couldn''t help laughing at him.


    It''s really tired. Yu Qingze thinks he is strong, but he also feels very tired under this intensity of work. He also had a rest because of his foot injury, but Changle and they were busy all the time. It''s no wonder Changhao howled like this.

 Chapter 99

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ Yu Qingze naturally likes men. When he heard Chang Hao say "marry", he thought that the people of this dynasty were open and masculine. He hasn''t found the difference in this world.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, Changle is still so young and beautiful. Even if you want to marry someone, you won''t have to marry an old widower in his fifties and sixties. But seeing Chang Hao''s reaction, there must be a lot of secrets that are not enough for external humanity.


    "Hey, what do you know, little boy? Get out of my way and go away. Don''t get involved in adult affairs! Le Ge''er, come out quickly. I know you''re at home... "The middle-aged man taught Chang Hao a few words, and then shouted with his throat.


    This kind of thing, this kind of scene, Yu Qingze is not good for an outsider to continue to watch. He stood up and prepared to move back to the room, but over there, Chang Hao was like an angry little leopard. He had directly stretched out his hand and pushed the middle-aged man out. His expression seemed to open his mouth and bite at the next moment.


    The middle-aged man was unprepared. He was pushed back two steps. He became irritable and grabbed Chang Hao''s small arm.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Chang Hao''s reaction was too fierce. Afraid of something, he stopped and thought he could do something.


    Chang Le heard the news and hurried forward to pull his brother away.


    Chang Hao also wanted to catch up, but Chang Le pressed him behind him and couldn''t move. He could only show a pair of angry round eyes and stare at the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, Chang Hao, you are getting bigger and skinnier, and you are becoming more and more disrespectful! Brother Le, you too. Take care of him and teach him well. It''s so impolite. How can you go on like this! " The middle-aged man pulled his clothes and scolded the two brothers.


    His beloved brother was scolded. Changle was unhappy. His face sank and frowned at the middle-aged man. Even without asking, he knows what he''s doing here.


    The middle-aged man was not very happy when he saw Changle''s face, so he made a ha ha. His look immediately changed and asked softly, "brother Le, the man from Majia village asked again. What do you think of it? What do you mean?"


    Chang Le shook his head numbly and waved his hand to refuse.


    When the middle-aged man saw it, a glimmer of disdain flashed in his eyes. Then he hid his impatience and said, "brother Le, I didn''t say you. You know your situation. Even if your mouth can''t say it, it''s broken. The color of the pregnant mole is so dark. How can the young man''s family agree? Which man doesn''t like to find a beautiful and fertile brother! Besides, you are now twenty-two and twenty-three. You are getting older and older year by year. It''s not easy to find a man and ask you. Do you think the right man is easy to find? "


    There was a moment of silence at the scene.


    Chang Le looked down and didn''t speak, but Chang Hao couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    Although those words were true, he couldn''t hear anyone say that his brother was not good at all. In his heart, no one''s brother was better than his brother!


    He jumped out from behind Changle, gritted his teeth and shouted, "my brother is the best! Leave it alone! You go, go! Get out! "


    "Hey, little rabbit, don''t pull my clothes. They were made a few days ago! Don''t be ignorant. Although the man in Majia village is a little older, he has no children. His family conditions are good. He lives in a tiled house and can give a dowry of ten Liang silver! Say a bad word, he can live for several years. When he goes, isn''t it all yours? You are stupid. Where can you find this condition? "


    "You go! Go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There began to pull and pull again, but Yu Qingze was a little stunned.


    The man''s words are too ugly, and his thoughts are quite unspeakable. He directly exposed people''s scars and poked people''s pain in front of others. Besides, he was an outsider. It really made people feel bad about him.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, being unable to speak will be inconvenient, but it is not unable to live; As for disfigurement? What''s more, it''s not a big deal. Men care about what they look like. Ability and conduct are more important. Besides, although Changle''s skin was a little tanned, he was very beautiful and did not... After a pause, he looked at Changle''s thick bangs


    Yu Qingze glanced over Changle''s bangs and was a little confused. However, his attention soon shifted to two other strange places in the words of middle-aged men.


    In ancient times, it was common for people to get married. Yu Qingze knew this. However, what about pregnant moles and childbirth? Also, what''s the matter with a man and a brother? From the words of middle-aged men, can Changle still have children? Because that what pregnant mole color is dim, so it is difficult to bear?


    Can a man have children?


    Yu Qingze felt deeply that there might be a very important thing in the world that he didn''t understand.


    The middle-aged man scolded and walked away. He could still be heard from a distance complaining that the Changle brothers had no eyes and didn''t know each other.


    The two brothers stood for a moment in silence. Then Changle patted Changhao on the shoulder and gave him a gesture, as if to comfort his brother.


    Chang Hao looked up at his brother and stopped talking, but the next moment he bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice, "brother, I''m fine. I''ll go to collect millet." Then he quickly walked a few steps, picked up the sun rake and collected the millet.


    The middle-aged man is the husband of two brothers and uncles. His name is Wenli. Since Changle was 15 years old, he has been keen to introduce objects to Changle. However, the objects he introduces every time are crooked melons and cracked dates. They are either old widowers, misbehaved or defective in some aspects of the body. It is really not a good match.


    Changle refused every time. On the one hand, my brother is still young; On the other hand, grandpa is not in good health when he is old. He is really worried. Moreover, his physical condition is indeed a big obstacle. Changle knew in his heart that he had not considered his marriage for several years. He just wanted to take good care of his grandfather and brother and make a good life for his family.


    He thought so, but Wen Li didn''t understand. She still searched for those crooked melons and cracked dates one after another.


    At first, he thought Wenli was for his good and thanked him very much. Later, he and his brother overheard the conversation between Wenli and his uncle. He knew that Wenli had another purpose.


    Chang Le looked at his brother, sighed and prepared to go back to the kitchen to continue cooking. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at Yu Qingze.


    Changle:


    Yu Qingze:


    This is really embarrassing, but no one wants others to see their own embarrassment.


    Chang Le was stunned and quickly bowed his head and turned to the kitchen. Yu Qingze also touched his nose and quickly moved away from his sight.


    At this time, the yard door was opened. An old man rushed in with a basket on his back and asked, "is Wenli coming again?"


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Chang Le stopped and turned around.


    As soon as Chang Hao saw the old man, his tears flowed down. He wiped his eyes hard and rushed to hug the old man''s waist to complain: "Grandpa, uncle, just now he talked about the old widower in Majia village. He said that his family had a lot of money and could give ten Liang of silver as a gift. That man is so old. He''s so nice. Why don''t you let his brother Yue marry him! I heard that the man can''t see, just to find someone to take care of him and be his servant! "


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was also very angry, but Wenli had gone and couldn''t hear the scolding. He didn''t want his two grandchildren to be sad any more, so he had to hug his grandchildren and comfort them: "don''t pay attention to him! Don''t worry, Xiao le. Don''t even think about grandpa! "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded, and went into the kitchen.


    Hearing his grandfather''s promise, Chang Hao told him again. His mood gradually calmed down and secretly rubbed tears on his grandfather''s clothes. Then he was embarrassed to loosen his grandfather and ran over to continue collecting millet.


    After pacifying the two grandchildren, the old man looked at Yu Qingze standing at the door. Seeing that he woke up, he immediately said, "Hey, young man, are you awake? How are you? "


    After seeing that, Yu Qingze felt a little embarrassed, but when he saw the old man''s attitude, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m fine. Thank you for your trouble."


    The old man took down the basket and put it under the eaves. He waved his hand brightly and said, "you''re welcome. Who can go out without a little difficulty."


    The kindness of saving life was understated by the old man as a small difficulty to go out. Yu Qingze admired it in his heart, but he could not think so, and still solemnly expressed his gratitude.


    The old man waved his hand, bent over and looked at Yu Qingze''s left foot. He saw a lot better and said casually: "speaking of it, you are also lucky. We generally don''t go into the mountain when it rains. The road is slippery. Just that day, Xiao Le didn''t know how to go up the mountain to pick up fungi, and then he found you. "


    After a pause, the old man asked, "why did you run up the mountain when there was such a heavy rainstorm?"


    Yu Qingze knew that the old man was asking about his origin. Naturally, his true origin could not be said, so he told him what he had thought before.


    The main idea is that he was alone. His home was originally in the north. The environment in the North was bad and life was not easy. After hearing that the South was prosperous, he followed him to the South and wanted to settle down in the south. As soon as he arrived here, he was stolen and penniless. He wanted to go up the mountain to hunt some game and sell it for some money. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the mountain by the rainstorm and was accidentally buried.


    Grandpa Chang listened and sighed. Knowing that he had no place to go now, he said enthusiastically, "you can rest assured here and make good plans when you get well. You are still young and the future is still long."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said yes.


    When Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao collect the millet, dinner is also ready.


    Chang Hao seemed very excited. After washing his hands, he couldn''t wait to take Yu Qingze to sit on the stool, then took the empty bowl on the table and ran to serve dinner.


    Xinhe rice!


    Smell!


    "This skinny boy, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''ve been thinking about this day since the millet began to mature!" Grandpa Chang looked at his grandson and said to Yu Qingze with a smile.


    Yu Qingze also smiled and said, "I can understand."


    We have roast eggplant and fish for dinner. When Changle put the dishes on the table, Chang Hao had quickly filled four bowls of rice. The crystal and full grains of rice spread throughout the room. Chang Hao sniffed and sucked his nose and swallowed his saliva.


    But I can''t eat it yet.


    Yu Qingze was still a little confused. He saw that Changle took another pair of bowls and chopsticks, filled a bowl of rice with vegetables, put them on the supply table, and poured some wine into a small cup. Chang Hao went to the kitchen and lit three incense sticks. After paying homage to his parents, he inserted them into the incense ash stove.


    The two brothers finished the incense with tacit understanding, and then returned to the dinner table.


    Chang Hao looked at his grandfather with bright eyes.


    Grandpa Chang announced with a smile: "dinner." With that, he picked up his chopsticks, first sandwiched Yu Qingze with a big chopstick fish, and then sandwiched Changle and Changhao with fish. Then he ate it himself.


    When Grandpa Chang moved his chopsticks, Chang Le and Chang Hao picked up the bowl and ate.

 Chapter 100

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ the next moment, a crisp juvenile voice comes to your ear.


    "Hey, brother, look, is he awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t hear the answer, but felt that his neck and cheek were wiped clean by a slightly rough cloth.


    "Hey, big brother, wake up?"


    His arm was shaken. Yu Qingze opened his eyes. In front of him was a boy''s enlarged face. He was eight or nine years old and was bending over to look at him. With dark skin and round eyes, there are two small bags on the left and right of the head. They are the kind of hair bun of ancient teenagers. They are also wearing gray ancient clothes. They are very thin.


    What''s going on? Yu Qingze blinked and saw the teenager grinning at him.


    Yu Qingze was a little confused. He remembered that he went back to the countryside to sweep his grandfather''s grave. He encountered a rainstorm and landslide on the winding mountain highway. He seemed to be buried by?


    Buried?!


    Yu Qingze sat up and looked at his gray white blouse and blue trousers. He still remembered the feeling of despair when he was buried in the earth and suffocated. At that time, because there were no vehicles before and after the rainstorm, he should have... Died.


    What''s going on now? Are you... Alive again?


    He felt the condition of his body. There was a stabbing pain on his left foot, which was wrapped by cloth, and some traces of herbal medicine could be seen on the edge. Looks like it''s twisted. There are some bruises on his arm and body. In addition, there is no other serious problem, but he is weak and has little strength.


    "Oh, scare me." Yu Qingze suddenly sat up. The boy was startled, and his body suddenly bounced back. Then he turned to another person around him and said, "brother, he really woke up!"


    brother? Hearing the boy''s words, Yu Qingze noticed that there was a young man sitting next to the boy.


    The young man is about 20 years old. He is very thin. The bangs in front of his forehead are very long and thick. He quickly covers his eyes. His hair is tied behind his head at will, revealing a beautiful face. He was slightly opening his lips and looking at Yu Qingze with wide eyes. He was also surprised. He still held a gray cloth towel in his hand and a bowl of medicine in his other hand. There was only a little liquid left in it.


    Seeing Yu Qingze looking over, the young man quickly looked away, slightly pursed his lips, put down the cloth towel and medicine bowl, pointed at him, rubbed his hands and made a gesture. A pair of dark eyes looked at him gently and concerned through the thick bangs.


    Yu Qingze blinked and looked at the young man for unknown reasons.


    "My brother asked how you were? Is there anything wrong? " The boy turned and said.


    "...." it turned out that the young man could not speak. Yu Qingze quickly restrained the surprise in his eyes and said to them, "I''m fine. Did you save me? Thank you. "


    The boy quickly replied, "my brother saved you. You don''t know how dangerous it is. After a rainstorm, a soil slope collapsed in the back mountain. When my brother found you, you were stuck between two stones so big that only one head was buried. If my brother hadn''t been strong enough to move the stone and dig you out, you would be dead! "


    With that, the boy opened his hands and compared them to the size of the next stone. It looked really big. His hands were more than a meter wide, almost 180 degrees.


    Yu Qingze knows the size of the stone, but, young boy, are you exaggerating? If the stone is so big, are you sure you can move it with your brother''s small body?


    I make complaints about Yu Tsing TSE''s heart, which is that the young man looks very thin and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away. He can''t imagine how he can move the stone that two young people described so big.


    Of course, he will not say these words. There is no doubt about the grace of saving lives. But, he doesn''t know, the little boy really doesn''t exaggerate.


    He turned his head and thanked the young man sincerely: "thank you for saving me. What''s your name, please? "


    The young man couldn''t answer. The young man naturally answered instead of his brother: "my brother''s name is Changle and I''m Changhao."


    "Thank you very much." Yu Qingze sat down, bent down and thanked again, and then introduced himself: "my name is Yu Qingze, the clear water and the lake."


    Chang Hao changed his mouth and shouted, "brother Yu."


    Chang Le smiled, nodded his head and said hello. Then he gestured to his brother and went out with a cloth towel and medicine bowl.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t understand his sign language. He looked at the boy suspiciously, waiting for him to translate for himself.


    Chang Hao nodded with his brother, and then said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said you''re welcome. He''s going to ask the doctor to show you now. You don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for two days and still have a fever. The doctor said that if you can''t lower the temperature today, it''s dangerous. "


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Yu Qingze touched his forehead and had no fever. Then he looked around while asking for the news, "little brother, where is this?"


    The top of the head is a gray bed curtain, and under the body are bamboo mats and ancient wooden beds. Old wooden door, earthy yellow mud brick, thatched roof. There is also a "bed" next to the opposite wall. There are two benches with several boards of different lengths, covered with straw and mats, and two pillows. Four bamboo poles are tied to the four legs of the bench, and two more are tied to hang the bed curtain. There is a simple shelf in the corner, on which a square box is placed.


    It''s very simple.


    I haven''t seen anyone living in a thatched house since he was born. Look at the clothes and costumes of the brothers. They are obviously very ancient.


    Everything in front of him raised an ominous premonition in his heart. Yu Qingze even had a very absurd idea in his mind.


    Did he cross?


    "Eh, don''t you know here? How did you get to our back mountain? This is Niutou village, belonging to Tongshan County. Tongshan city is twelve or three miles away from here. It''s not very far. It''s more than half an hour''s walk. " Chang Hao said to Yu Qingze with round eyes open.


    The young man''s answer undoubtedly confirmed some of Yu Qingze''s conjectures. He was silent for a moment, and then began to chat with him.


    When Changle brought the doctor in, Yu Qingze had got a lot of news. He knew that this was a country called Dasheng, which had just been established for 15 years. Then there are forty or fifty families in Niutou village. There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. The parents of Changle brothers who saved themselves died when Chang Hao was two years old. There was a grandfather at home.


    Chang Hao is still young. He only knows something about his village. No matter how far away he is, he only knows that there is a Tongshan city. There is a Yunzhou on Tongshan city and a capital city on it. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Yu Qingze is not in a hurry. You can inquire about the news later. At present, it is more important to explain your identity to the Changle family.


    Unidentified strangers are a disturbing factor in any era.


    After the doctor''s examination, he determined that Yu Qingze was OK. He told him to pay more attention to rest these days and left.


    Yu Qingze was still wandering in his mind trying to say something, but neither of the brothers asked him where he came from or what he did here. Chang Le sent the doctor away and went to cook. He didn''t come in again. Chang Hao was sent by his brother to do something.


    Yu Qingze breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of going out to have a look. There were a pair of clogs and a pair of straw sandals on the ground. His heart was warm. It must be that the host family didn''t know his preferences.


    He put on his straw sandals and moved to the door step by step. The left foot twisted badly, and even the whole instep was swollen. It couldn''t work at all, so I had to walk on tiptoe slowly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Chang Hao came back with a forked branch. Seeing him, he hurriedly said, "Hey, brother Yu, how did you come out. Here''s the wooden crutch. My brother just cut it. "


    Yu Qingze took the simple wooden crutch and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble."


    Changle''s home is not big. In the middle is the main room, in the East are two rooms, in the west is a kitchen, and behind the kitchen is a pigsty and a bathroom.


    Yu Qingze came out of the room and was the main room. In the north of the main room, there is a table with two memorial tablets on it. In front of it, there is a clay incense ash stove. Looking at the words on the memorial tablet, he was surprised to find that the words here are the same as those in his world, but some are in traditional form.


    On one side of the wall stood a square table and four wooden stools. On the other side of the wall stood a load of rice with grass scraps inside. It should have just been harvested and had not had time to dry the barn. At the foot of the wall there was an unfinished straw mat and some bamboo strips.


    It''s so simple.


    On the other side was the kitchen, where firewood crackled and burned. Yu Qingze moved over and Changle was cooking behind the stove. He saw that Changle was breaking a dry branch as thick as his arm, and the branch broke in two.


    "..." Yu Qingze looked at Changle''s two small arms with a big mouth, looked down at his own, and was silent. That''s exciting.


    Yu Qingze was stunned for a moment. When he saw Changle looking over, he held the door frame, stretched out his hand, raised the wooden crutch in his hand, smiled and thanked: "brother Changle, thank you."


    Chang Le smiled shyly, waved his hand and pointed out the door.


    "My brother asked you to sit outside. There''s a big smoke in the kitchen." Chang Hao translated in good time.


    Yu Qingze saw clearly and didn''t want to give the two brothers any more trouble, so he sat at the door.


    Outside is a small yard surrounded by a fence. A straw shed is built on the right side of the yard, which is stacked with a lot of firewood. Now the yard has been cleaned. There are several large straw mats on the ground, on which golden rice is dried, and small waves are hung with a drying rake. On the other side are two shelves for drying clothes and a fishing net.


    Seeing Yu Qingze sitting down, Chang Hao picked up the drying rake under the eaves and began to collect the millet. As he gathered it up, he said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said to eat Xinhe rice today. I already smell the smell of Xinhe rice! Hiss, it''s so sweet ~ "


    Chang Hao looked up and sucked his nose deeply. He enjoyed it very much.

 Chapter 101

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ several people turned their heads and looked at Grandpa Chang curiously.


    But grandpa Chang said with a smile, "go on. Xiao Le, Xiao Hao, let''s go to the kitchen. " Then he took the lead to the kitchen.


    Changle Changhao didn''t ask grandpa why. Although he was curious about Yu Qingze''s drawings and business, he obediently followed grandpa to the kitchen. Chang Hao walked a few steps, then came back and took his literacy board. He had learned the word Chang, and he was learning the word Hao.


    Looking at Grandpa Chang''s behavior, Yu Qingze and the village head know that Grandpa Chang is making room for them and avoiding suspicion.


    The two looked at each other, and the village head said, "little brother, otherwise, shall we talk at my house? My old house is empty to talk about things. I''ll just give you the money for the rice bed drawings. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, "OK."


    They went to the kitchen and talked to the three masters and grandchildren. Grandpa Chang also asked them to continue talking. However, the village head said he wanted his son to join him. Grandpa Chang didn''t insist anymore and told the village head to ask Dajian to send Yu Qingze back at that time.


    The village head''s house was not far away, but it took them a quarter of an hour to get home because Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast.


    The village head has three sons. The eldest son and the second son are married. The eldest son has two children, and the second son''s child is about half a year old. Ah mo of the village head is still alive. A big family lives together and has no separation.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people. Although the house is four bedrooms and one living room, it is still very crowded. Therefore, the old couple of the village head slept in the old house, and the main house of the old house was transformed into a carpentry room.


    When Yu Qingze was at the door, he saw a young man with a baby on his back feeding another two or three-year-old child. He didn''t go in at the door.


    The village head took out a cloth bag from the house and took Yu Qingze through the main house to the old house behind.


    Two oil lamps are lit in the old house, which is very bright. The three sons of the village head are busy in it. At the back of the house are some finished products, cabinets, tables and chairs, barrels and basins.


    "Da Zhuang, you go out first. I''ll discuss something with your brother and them." The village head said to his third son as soon as he entered the house.


    Dazhuang is a twelve or thirteen year old man. He saw the cow get into trouble yesterday and got a man''s doubles at night. Now he is very honest and let him go out.


    While the village head was cleaning up, Yu Qingze went to the finished product area behind to have a careful observation. Although the styles of these things are very simple and traditional, I have to say that the craftsmanship handed down by the village head''s family is really good.


    If I only wanted to cooperate with the village head to make a wave of fast money, now Yu Qingze has changed his mind. Maybe it is feasible to change to long-term cooperation. After all, the technology is really good.


    As soon as the village head closes the door, he empties the table in the middle, asks Yu Qingze to sit down, then calls his two sons, and the four start the meeting around the table.


    The village head first introduced Yu Qingze, the eldest son Yu Dajian and the second son Yu Dayong.


    Then the village head took out his cloth bag, which contained thirty liang of silver, a large silver ingot, other silver coins and a lot of copper money. He handed it to Yu Qingze and asked him to count it.


    "I believe in the village head." Yu Qingze said with a smile, did not count, wrapped it up and put it aside.


    Thirty liang of silver doesn''t blink. You don''t even have to clear your eyes. atmosphere! The village head sighed and felt very beautiful when he heard that Yu Qingze believed in himself so much.


    In fact, Yu Qingze didn''t know how to count the thirty Liang silver!


    If it''s three silver ingots, it''s easy. He has also seen a lot of ancient costume dramas. About that size, one is almost ten liang of silver. Copper money is also good. One or two silver is consistent money, that is, 1000 copper plates.


    The question is, how do you calculate those silver coins of different sizes?! Is it half one two two two, or 2.5 two?


    Since he didn''t know, he simply didn''t order.


    The nearby Dajian Dayong looked at thirty liang of silver and went out. He didn''t know what was going on. The two looked at each other. Dajian, as the eldest brother, asked aloud, "Dad, what''s this?"


    The village head took out the plank of the rice bed map and handed it to them, saying, "Dajian Dayong, look at this. It''s called the rice bed. Aze thought it would make money, so I bought it. Thirty Liang. "


    Thirty two to buy a picture? Dajian Dayong was so curious that he took it over and looked at it. The village head explained it to them.


    Dajian has a lively brain and is bold. He quickly sees the business opportunities and prospects here and agrees with his father''s decision.


    Dayong is more cautious, but his father has agreed with others and can''t help it. Besides, his father and his brother agreed.


    After saying this, the village head mentioned that Yu Qingze wanted to do business with them.


    Dajian asked, "I don''t know what business brother Yu said?"


    Yu Qingze is 28 years old, 6 years older than Dajian. He said that brother Yu was right.


    Yu Qingze replied, "a thresher that is more labor-saving and time-saving than a rice bed."


    The three men in the village head''s family were stunned. Then he reacted and got a little angry.


    Since there is a thresher that can save more labor and time than a rice bed, you still sell the rice bed to my family?! Are you kidding us?!


    And 30 taels of silver! That''s the money we''re going to build a house!


    Yes, the village head''s family can''t live very well because of many people. It''s time for saner to get married in a few years. At that time, the cubs will grow up and can''t live more. In recent years, they have been saving money and preparing to build another house. It''s best to build two. At that time, the three sons will have a house for each one, and they won''t be biased against anyone.


    The eyes of the three people at Yu Qingze were all wrong. Not to mention the two young men Da Jian and Da Yong, even the village head who has seen many "big scenes" can''t save face.


    Thirty two is a big sum for ordinary people.


    Dayong said calmly, "brother Yu, we call you brother. You can''t pit us. Since there is a better one, who shall we sell the rice bed to then? "


    namely. Dajian and the village head nodded and looked at Yu Qingze, waiting for him to explain.


    "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t pit you. I still want to live in Niutou village." Yu Qingze said calmly.


    Dajian recognized some other meanings and asked, "what does elder brother Yu mean?"


    Yu Qingze did not arouse their appetite, and said, "the reason why the thresher didn''t say to sell to you is that, first, the workmanship is complex. The first one needs constant testing. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three months to make the first one completely."


    The three members of the village head''s family heard that it would take so long. They were curious about the captain threshing.


    Yu Qingze then said: "second, even if it is done, the sales volume is estimated not to be very good."


    Dajian thought for a moment and asked, "but the price is too high?" The workmanship is complex, and the price is certainly not low.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes. Unless several families raise money to buy it together, like buying cattle. Let''s say that if the rice bed is sold for one or two silver, the thresher can be sold for at least thirty Liang. This is still a conservative estimate. "


    Thirty two, one!


    The three of the village head''s family were silent.


    If it were thirty-two one, although it would earn more, few people could afford it. Unlike rice beds, which bite their teeth, ordinary people can still take them out.


    Moreover, the important thing is that the rice bed is simple, and if it sells more, the profit will be considerable.


    At this time, they finally believe that Yu Qingze really didn''t pit them. If the thresher is sold to them and no one buys it, the silver will really be wasted.


    Dajian suddenly asked, "brother Yu, can you show us what the thresher looks like?"


    Yu Qingze smiled, "when we reach cooperation, we will naturally show you."


    The three villagers looked at each other for a while. Finally, the village head said, "ah Ze, what kind of cooperation law should we have?" Listen to the cooperation method, and then.


    Yu Qingze said, "it''s very simple. I produce drawings, you produce handicrafts, and you produce materials. I only want 30% of the profit."


    The three members of the village head''s family were lost in thought.


    This thresher is so expensive to sell. Even if it saves time and labor, it doesn''t last long. Moreover, with a rice bed, it is estimated that ordinary farmers would rather work harder than buy it. But its prospect is really attractive. When everyone is rich, they will have the purchasing power.


    After a while, Dajian asked, "brother Yu, you said before, there are other tools?"


    "Yes. There is also a tool for separating chaff. " Yu Qingze didn''t hide it from them and said, "this tool is called wind grain truck. If the rice bed is sold for one or two, it can be sold for about ten liang of silver."


    The village head and the three are stupid. How did Yu Qingze come up with so many tools in his head.


    Yu Qingze looked at the three and added: "the thresher and the windmill are more complex and difficult to do, but as long as they make the first one, it''s not difficult. You can think about it, but I hope it can be done. Even if no one buys it, it''s excellent for home use. " What Yu Qingze wants most is to make one and give it to Changle family in return for saving lives.


    Dajian looked at his father and second brother and said, "Dad, I think it''s feasible."


    This is equivalent to Yu Qingze Bai giving them a chance to make money. In the early stage, they only need to invest manpower and wood, and there is no need to pay for drawings. The principal is not large. If you don''t grasp it, Yu Qingze can turn around and find someone else to do it. Moreover, Dajian is very interested in the thresher and windmill. Even if he doesn''t sell them, he is also curious about what they look like and wants to stir them up.


    Dayong was much more cautious. "If we do this and that, we won''t have time to do the rice bed at that time."


    This is also a problem. They have already paid money for the picture of the rice bed, so they must take it back in this autumn harvest, otherwise after that time, others must have done it.


    Seeing their concerns, Yu Qingze was not in a hurry. He asked, "do you have a pen and paper at home? I''ll draw three other patterns of the rice bed for you. "


    Dajian took a pen and paper, looked at Yu Qingze with his father and second brother, and soon drew three rice beds with different shapes. He immediately believed what he said.


    Look at people''s brains, loaded with goods!

 Chapter 102

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ his brother can''t speak. Even if he is reasonable, he can''t speak clearly. If others can''t understand his gestures, they will suffer. Chang Hao met him several times. Now he sees someone around his brother. He is very nervous.


    At this meeting, Grandpa Chang also arrived, squeezed into the crowd, stood in front of the two grandchildren, blocked them faintly, and asked the people around him, "what''s the matter? What are they doing together? " What are you doing around me!


    Seeing that ye and sun are coming, there is humanity: "ah, Chang Hao and his grandfather are coming. We can find out."


    Chang Hao''s uncle Yao Wenli was also present. He also remembered what Chang Le and Chang Hao brothers showed him yesterday. Seeing that Chang Le was surrounded by people, he didn''t plan to come forward to help. He held his arms and watched the excitement outside the crowd.


    At this time, seeing that the old man and Chang Hao came, he immediately squeezed the crowd into the middle and said to the old man, "Dad, you can count it. Brother Le doesn''t know what''s going on again."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said coldly, "what can Xiaole do? You can''t expect him to be better! "


    Chang Hao also looked at his uncle with disgust, and then looked at the village head.


    The village head coughed, stretched out his hand and pressed it in the air to signal everyone to be quiet. He said, "stop talking, everyone is quiet!"


    The village head spoke, and the villagers calmed down and looked at him.


    The village head looked at the sons and grandsons and said, "uncle, it''s like this. When we came to the field this afternoon, we saw Le Ge''er pressing a man in another village and refusing to let him go. You know, Le Ge''er doesn''t speak, and we don''t know why. The man is scolding Le Ge''er again, saying that he held him down for some reason. We''ve been arguing all the time. We''ll wait for you to come and ask us what happened to le Ge''er. "


    Changle was very introverted when she was a child because of her body. She didn''t often communicate with the villagers. That is, after his parents died, he had to shoulder the burden of his family and force himself to deal with outsiders, so he gradually became more cheerful.


    Although after so many years, no one in the village could understand his gestures except grandpa and brother. At this moment, the villagers are counting on ye and sun to translate.


    When the village head spoke, Yu Qingze finally approached, squeezed into the crowd and stood next to Grandpa Chang.


    Hearing the village head''s words, Chang Hao, Grandpa Chang and Yu Qingze found that Changle held a man''s wrist with one hand and the other hand, and could not move.


    The man was dark and tall, but he had a pair of inverted triangular eyes. His clothes were covered with mud. At this time, when he saw the mute relatives coming, he immediately put on cruel words.


    "I said it was the mute who got nervous. It''s inexplicable! I didn''t do anything. I just passed this way and was caught by him! Your wrists are going to be broken! You tell him to let go of me! Or I won''t finish with you! "


    The man was very tall, a head taller than Changle, and his body was a big circle, but he couldn''t get rid of Changle''s hand.


    Villagers around said, "brother Le can''t hold you for no reason. You must have done something to provoke him!"


    "Yes, brother Le never makes trouble! Say, what have you done! "


    Someone nearby said in a strange way: "that''s not good. Maybe brother Le did something?"


    A villager immediately retorted, "tiger, you can''t just say Yue Ge''er because your chicken pecked Le Ge''er''s vegetables and was driven out by him. We all see Yue Ge''er''s personality."


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about! I can be such a stingy person! "


    "Then I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a quarrel here, and the triangular eyed man over there was stunned.


    "What? Brother! " As soon as the triangular eyed man heard that it was a brother who caught him, he immediately stared at Changle like seeing a ghost. A brother is so strong?!


    Immediately, he turned his eyes and scolded Chang Le: "you said that one of your brothers held on to a man. Do you want a face? Ah! Don''t let me go! "


    Chang Le glanced at him and worked hard in silence. The onlookers heard the man shouting, "ouch, it''s going to break, it''s going to break.".


    Everyone laughed. Le Ge''er is born with divine power. The man is not afraid to provoke him to death. It''s time!


    "Say it! What dirty thing did you do to annoy brother Le? "


    The man exclaimed, "what have I done? Which eye did you see me do? I didn''t even see it. I opened my mouth and sprayed people with shit! "


    The villager was also a violent temper. After being scolded, he rushed up and wanted to kick the triangular eyed man. He was quickly pulled by the people next to him.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" The village head roared and became quiet. The village head looked at Chang Le and said, "brother Le, tell me what''s going on."


    The whole circle of people watched Chang Le and waited for him.


    Chang Le looked at his right hand. If he wanted to make it clear, he had to draw with both hands, but he was afraid that if he let go of his hand, the man would run and have to be held by others.


    "I''ll catch him. Tell Xiao Hao." Yu Qingze went to Changle, grabbed the man''s hand with one hand and said to Changle.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously.


    Yu Qingze laughed. He was underestimated by Changle. So he handed the wooden crutch to Chang Hao and held it for him. He grabbed the man''s other wrist and grabbed it. He clasped the man''s hand behind his back and easily knelt the man down.


    The man let out a cry. He knelt down involuntarily and wanted to stand up, but his shoulder was pressed and his wrist was buckled. He couldn''t stand up.


    "What are you doing! I didn''t do anything. Is there any royal law? " The man shouted.


    "Be honest!" Yu Qingze raised his injured leg, put one knee against the man''s back and made the man firm.


    "Good skill!" The villagers cheered when they saw Yu Qingze''s neat hands.


    Chang Le also stared at her, with an incredible face. He used brute force to control the man, but Yu Qingze pulled and pressed it, and it was done easily!


    very impressive!


    "Wow! Brother Yu, you can do Kung Fu! " Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze and his eyes were full of worship!


    Not only delicious cooking, but also Kung Fu! Awesome!


    The two brothers'' thoughts were synchronized, and Chang Le thought so. He secretly praised Yu Qingze and admired Yu Qingze.


    Seeing the man stopped moving, Yu Qingze raised his eyes and smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, you can let go."


    Chang Le blushed slightly. He began to doubt others. Now


    He quickly released his hand, then turned his head and began to show Chang Hao what had happened.


    Chang Hao looked at his brother''s gesture, nodded from time to time, and his face flashed angry. Grandpa Chang also looked at the man kneeling in disgust.


    The villagers couldn''t understand Changle''s gestures, but they could understand the expressions of Ye and sun, and suddenly looked dignified. Originally holding Wenli and the tiger son, their expressions changed.


    This man must have done something bad and didn''t run away!


    After a while, Changle stopped. The villagers looked at Chang Hao.


    Chang Hao turned his head, pointed to the man and said to everyone, "Uncle village head, uncles and uncles, my brother said, this man wants to steal cattle!"


    What? Steal cattle?


    Cattle are their most precious property! There are forty or fifty families in the village, and there are only eight cows in total. Except for three large families, each family has one cow, others buy cows together by several families, and many families can''t afford to buy them together!


    This man is counting on cattle for plowing, grinding and goods. This man wants to steal cattle!


    The villagers were angry and glared at the man.


    "Go to the police! Such a person should go to jail all his life! "


    "Yes! Send it to the government! "


    Stealing cattle is a felony.


    The triangular eyed man was in a hurry and quickly denied it.


    "Nonsense! I didn''t steal cattle! I am, I am... "The man was in a hurry and couldn''t find an excuse. He snorted for a long time and said," I just saw a snake in the water and helped the cowherd bring the cow up! Yes, yes, that''s it! "


    As soon as they heard his stammering words and looked at his guilty expression and eyes, they didn''t have to ask again.


    Stealing cattle didn''t run away!


    The village head''s face was dignified. Based on the principle of presenting facts and reasoning and conclusive evidence for conviction, he asked Chang Hao very carefully: "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    Chang Hao replied, "my brother came early in the afternoon. When he just crossed the stream to the intersection, the man was pulling the rope of the buffalo in the pool. He had brought the buffalo ashore. If he hadn''t seen my brother coming, he would have driven the cow away! As soon as my brother saw that he didn''t know the man, he walked over. He ran away when he saw my brother. My brother chased him here and caught him! "


    When the village head heard the "buffalo in the pool" at the intersection, his heart tightened. That''s his buffalo!


    "Nonsense! I didn''t steal the cow! " The triangular eyed man didn''t expect that the mute could say it, nor did he expect that the little boy could say it exactly. But he must not admit the crime, or the rest of his life will be over. He struggled desperately to get rid of the shackles. He had to get out quickly.


    "Be honest!" Although Yu Qingze hurt his left foot, it didn''t affect his kung fu. He tried hard and pressed the man down again, "I didn''t steal what you ran! Panic what! A guilty conscience! "


    Yes, I didn''t steal what you ran! The villagers agreed.


    Chang Hao snorted coldly, pointed at the intersection and said to the village head, "Uncle village head, what he wants to steal is your big buffalo. You see, my basket is still over there. "


    They all looked over there. In the pool next to the intersection, a cow showed its head, and there was indeed a load of baskets on the roadside. After the cow was free, it now retreated into the pool to cool off. Only one head was exposed and took a comfortable bath. There was no sense of crisis that it was almost stolen.


    It was confirmed that it was his own Buffalo, and the village head was angry.


    He glared at his third son. He couldn''t see a cow. What''s the use of you!


    Knowing that he had made trouble, the third son of the village head''s family who hid behind the crowd was stared by his father''s eyes and his body trembled. I''ll be beaten back today.


    The evidence was conclusive, and the human and material evidence were all there. The village head waved, "tie it up and send it to the government!"


    Several men immediately found a rope and tied the cattle thief firmly. Just as he was about to deliver it to the government, Chang Le suddenly remembered that the cattle thief had a big bag on his back when he ran away, so he tore off his brother''s clothes and told him.


    "Wait." Chang Hao called the village head and the people and said, "my brother said that the big sack over there belongs to this man."


    A villager slipped the bag by the pool and opened it. It turned out to be a string of rice ears cut by a knife.


    "Well, the thief stole not only cattle but also millet!"


    Several villagers couldn''t help but rush up and kick the cattle thief. Not kicking can''t relieve their anger at all!


    One of them is the tiger. He said, how can you see that some of the ears of rice in his field have been cut off? It turned out to be the thief!


    The cattle thief shrunk and said in his heart that he was really unlucky today and met a strange dumb brother. He wanted to steal some millet and stole half a bag. When he saw the buffalo in the pool, the cowherd fell asleep again, so he became a thief. I didn''t expect to be caught.


    Cattle thieves don''t want to be better in their life.

 Chapter 103

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    As soon as Yu Qingze regained consciousness, he noticed that his mouth was filled with a warm and bitter liquid, bitter, like traditional Chinese medicine. He subconsciously frowned and turned his head, and the excess liquid slipped to his ears along the corners of his mouth.


    The next moment, a crisp juvenile voice came from my ear.


    "Hey, brother, look, is he awake?"


    Yu Qingze didn''t hear the answer, but felt that his neck and cheek were wiped clean by a slightly rough cloth.


    "Hey, big brother, wake up?"


    His arm was shaken. Yu Qingze opened his eyes. In front of him was a boy''s enlarged face. He was eight or nine years old and was bending over to look at him. With dark skin and round eyes, there are two small bags on the left and right of the head. They are the kind of hair bun of ancient teenagers. They are also wearing gray ancient clothes. They are very thin.


    What''s going on? Yu Qingze blinked and saw the teenager grinning at him.


    Yu Qingze was a little confused. He remembered that he went back to the countryside to sweep his grandfather''s grave. He encountered a rainstorm and landslide on the winding mountain highway. He seemed to be buried by?


    Buried?!


    Yu Qingze sat up and looked at his gray white blouse and blue trousers. He still remembered the feeling of despair when he was buried in the earth and suffocated. At that time, because there were no vehicles before and after the rainstorm, he should have... Died.


    What''s going on now? Are you... Alive again?


    He felt the condition of his body. There was a stabbing pain on his left foot, which was wrapped by cloth, and some traces of herbal medicine could be seen on the edge. Looks like it''s twisted. There are some bruises on his arm and body. In addition, there is no other serious problem, but he is weak and has little strength.


    "Oh, scare me." Yu Qingze suddenly sat up. The boy was startled, and his body suddenly bounced back. Then he turned to another person around him and said, "brother, he really woke up!"


    brother? Hearing the boy''s words, Yu Qingze noticed that there was a young man sitting next to the boy.


    The young man is about 20 years old. He is very thin. The bangs in front of his forehead are very long and thick. He quickly covers his eyes. His hair is tied behind his head at will, revealing a beautiful face. He was slightly opening his lips and looking at Yu Qingze with wide eyes. He was also surprised. He still held a gray cloth towel in his hand and a bowl of medicine in his other hand. There was only a little liquid left in it.


    Seeing Yu Qingze looking over, the young man quickly looked away, slightly pursed his lips, put down the cloth towel and medicine bowl, pointed at him, rubbed his hands and made a gesture. A pair of dark eyes looked at him gently and concerned through the thick bangs.


    Yu Qingze blinked and looked at the young man for unknown reasons.


    "My brother asked how you were? Is there anything wrong? " The boy turned and said.


    "...." it turned out that the young man could not speak. Yu Qingze quickly restrained the surprise in his eyes and said to them, "I''m fine. Did you save me? Thank you. "


    The boy quickly replied, "my brother saved you. You don''t know how dangerous it is. After a rainstorm, a soil slope collapsed in the back mountain. When my brother found you, you were stuck between two stones so big that only one head was buried. If my brother hadn''t been strong enough to move the stone and dig you out, you would be dead! "


    With that, the boy opened his hands and compared them to the size of the next stone. It looked really big. His hands were more than a meter wide, almost 180 degrees.


    Yu Qingze knows the size of the stone, but, young boy, are you exaggerating? If the stone is so big, are you sure you can move it with your brother''s small body?


    I make complaints about Yu Tsing TSE''s heart, which is that the young man looks very thin and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away. He can''t imagine how he can move the stone that two young people described so big.


    Of course, he will not say these words. There is no doubt about the grace of saving lives. But, he doesn''t know, the little boy really doesn''t exaggerate.


    He turned his head and thanked the young man sincerely: "thank you for saving me. What''s your name, please? "


    The young man couldn''t answer. The young man naturally answered instead of his brother: "my brother''s name is Changle and I''m Changhao."


    "Thank you very much." Yu Qingze sat down, bent down and thanked again, and then introduced himself: "my name is Yu Qingze, the clear water and the lake."


    Chang Hao changed his mouth and shouted, "brother Yu."


    Chang Le smiled, nodded his head and said hello. Then he gestured to his brother and went out with a cloth towel and medicine bowl.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t understand his sign language. He looked at the boy suspiciously, waiting for him to translate for himself.


    Chang Hao nodded with his brother, and then said to Yu Qingze, "my brother said you''re welcome. He''s going to ask the doctor to show you now. You don''t know. You''ve been sleeping for two days and still have a fever. The doctor said that if you can''t lower the temperature today, it''s dangerous. "


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Yu Qingze touched his forehead and had no fever. Then he looked around while asking for the news, "little brother, where is this?"


    The top of the head is a gray bed curtain, and under the body are bamboo mats and ancient wooden beds. Old wooden door, earthy yellow mud brick, thatched roof. There is also a "bed" next to the opposite wall. There are two benches with several boards of different lengths, covered with straw and mats, and two pillows. Four bamboo poles are tied to the four legs of the bench, and two more are tied to hang the bed curtain. There is a simple shelf in the corner, on which a square box is placed.


    It''s very simple.


    I haven''t seen anyone living in a thatched house since he was born. Look at the clothes and costumes of the brothers. They are obviously very ancient.


    Everything in front of him raised an ominous premonition in his heart. Yu Qingze even had a very absurd idea in his mind.


    Did he cross?


    "Eh, don''t you know here? How did you get to our back mountain? This is Niutou village, belonging to Tongshan County. Tongshan city is twelve or three miles away from here. It''s not very far. It''s more than half an hour''s walk. " Chang Hao said to Yu Qingze with round eyes open.


    The young man''s answer undoubtedly confirmed some of Yu Qingze''s conjectures. He was silent for a moment, and then began to chat with him.


    When Changle brought the doctor in, Yu Qingze had got a lot of news. He knew that this was a country called Dasheng, which had just been established for 15 years. Then there are forty or fifty families in Niutou village. There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. The parents of Changle brothers who saved themselves died when Chang Hao was two years old. There was a grandfather at home.


    Chang Hao is still young. He only knows something about his village. No matter how far away he is, he only knows that there is a Tongshan city. There is a Yunzhou on Tongshan city and a capital city on it. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Yu Qingze is not in a hurry. You can inquire about the news later. At present, it is more important to explain your identity to the Changle family.


    Unidentified strangers are a disturbing factor in any era.


    After the doctor''s examination, he determined that Yu Qingze was OK. He told him to pay more attention to rest these days and left.


    Yu Qingze was still wandering in his mind trying to say something, but neither of the brothers asked him where he came from or what he did here. Chang Le sent the doctor away and went to cook. He didn''t come in again. Chang Hao was sent by his brother to do something.


    Yu Qingze breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of going out to have a look. There were a pair of clogs and a pair of straw sandals on the ground. His heart was warm. It must be that the host family didn''t know his preferences.


    He put on his straw sandals and moved to the door step by step. The left foot twisted badly, and even the whole instep was swollen. It couldn''t work at all, so I had to walk on tiptoe slowly.


    As soon as he got to the door, Chang Hao came back with a forked branch. Seeing him, he hurriedly said, "Hey, brother Yu, how did you come out. Here''s the wooden crutch. My brother just cut it. "


    Yu Qingze took the simple wooden crutch and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble."


    Changle''s home is not big. In the middle is the main room, in the East are two rooms, in the west is a kitchen, and behind the kitchen is a pigsty and a bathroom.


    Yu Qingze came out of the room and was the main room. In the north of the main room, there is a table with two memorial tablets on it. In front of it, there is a clay incense ash stove. Looking at the words on the memorial tablet, he was surprised to find that the words here are the same as those in his world, but some are in traditional form.


    On one side of the wall stood a square table and four wooden stools. On the other side of the wall stood a load of rice with grass scraps inside. It should have just been harvested and had not had time to dry the barn. At the foot of the wall there was an unfinished straw mat and some bamboo strips.


    It''s so simple.


    On the other side was the kitchen, where firewood crackled and burned. Yu Qingze moved over and Changle was cooking behind the stove. He saw that Changle was breaking a dry branch as thick as his arm, and the branch broke in two.

 Chapter 104

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    The master''s house got up. Yu Qingze didn''t mean to continue to lie down.


    He slept in a small bed last night. He was really embarrassed to let his parents and grandchildren squeeze the small bed again. The small bed was only a bench wide, and it looked about a meter wide. I didn''t know how the two masters and grandchildren crowded in his coma.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep well last night. First, the environment was strange. He had just arrived in this world, his world outlook was impacted, and his mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or half awake; Second, it''s too hot. The bed curtain is not a gauze curtain. It''s not very airy. There''s a mosquito. It''s buzzing. I don''t know where it is. It''s very noisy.


    It''s Midsummer now. It''s strange that he can sleep well in this ancient time without air conditioner and fan.


    Knowing that Grandpa Chang was going to cut grass in the field, he volunteered to help.


    Grandpa Chang glanced at his feet and said, "no, take care of the injury first. If you want to help, let''s help Xiao Hao dry the millet." Afraid that Yu Qingze felt uncomfortable, Grandpa Chang picked up something that didn''t take much effort and said.


    "... OK." The working hours in the morning were short and he knew that his legs and feet were inconvenient. When he moved to the field, it was estimated that Changle and they should come back again. It didn''t work, so he agreed.


    When he went out, Changle had spread all the straw mats for drying the millet, and poured all the millet to be dried onto the straw mats, with a pile on each straw mat.


    Then he told Chang Hao that he was watching the fire and cooking porridge in the kitchen, so he went out with Grandpa Chang with two huge buckets.


    "Xiao Hao, does your brother pick out barreled millet? Isn''t there a basket? " The wooden bucket is as big as the bucket that Grandpa gave him a bath when he was a child. The net weight of the two solid wooden buckets alone is estimated to be twenty or thirty kilograms. How much is it to fill it with millet?


    Chang Hao yawned and brought out a basin of water. He put it beside the stone at the kitchen door and replied, "no, it''s a bucket. My brother will pick up the water when he comes back."


    "... oh. That barrel is so big. " How heavy! Yu Qingze sighed again.


    "Well, it''s a special taxi. You can fill the water tank once. My brother thinks that the ordinary bucket is too small and too little. It''s troublesome to go back and forth. "


    Yu Qingze:... What a powerful reason!


    "Your brother is so powerful!" Yu Qingze sincerely praised, so thin, but so energetic!


    Chang Hao is a big brother. He proudly introduces Yu Qingze to his brother''s'' great achievements'', "well, my brother may have done it. Those men are not as capable as my brother! My brother can carry the big tree that none of them can lift! "


    Yu Qingze: "... That''s great!"


    When his brother was praised, Chang Hao turned happily and took out cloth towels and willow strips from the kitchen, which Chang Le had prepared in advance.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, you can sleep for a while. You don''t have to get up so early. My brother and grandpa won''t come back for breakfast until the sun comes out. " With that, Chang Hao took a willow strip and handed it to Yu Qingze. He took one and stuffed it into his mouth. He bit a few times to peel off the skin, revealing the willow fiber inside, and then brushed his teeth.


    "It''s all right. I usually get up early." Yu Qingze was worried about how to brush his teeth. Seeing Chang Hao''s action, he suddenly became enlightened.


    If I hadn''t seen it, Yu Qingze really didn''t know how to brush his teeth in ancient times. He was a little novel. He brushed his teeth with willow strips, just like Chang Hao. Some willows have a unique taste of green and astringent vegetation, which is not bad.


    After washing. Yu Qingze asked Chang Hao to concentrate on the fire. He took a drying rake to pick up the millet on the four straw mats and dry them. He also hung out the grass scraps with a straw rake.


    He did these jobs at his grandfather''s house when he was a child, and he still knew it. Hang the grass scraps roughly once, and then hang them carefully when they are slightly dried. Finally, when they are dried, use the wind grain truck to blow out the chaff, and the rest is full grains.


    After drying the millet, Yu Qingze went into the kitchen. The porridge has been cooked and is being cooled in cold water. Chang Hao is cleaning the soaked dried radish.


    "Is this what you want to do in the morning?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Chang Hao nodded, "well, I''m not very good at cooking. It''s not delicious. Wash it first. When my brother comes back, I can do it directly."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ll come."


    Chang Hao brightened his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze. "Can you cook?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes." Don''t be too good. I used to be a chef. I eat here.


    Chang Hao was very happy and said, "brother Yu, please do it. I''ll light a fire and eat it when Grandpa and my brother come back."


    They hit it off.


    Yu Qingze observed that the condiments on the case were only oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Next to the chopping board, there are several peppers, four cucumbers, and a dung dustpan of sweet potato vines in the corner. They are still very fresh. Changle should have just got them back in the morning.


    He was stunned. Early in the morning, he beat the pig grass, picked the vegetables, made a fire, boiled the porridge, spread the straw mat and poured the millet. After doing so many things, he didn''t know how early Changle got up.


    What a diligent boy.


    After consulting Chang Hao, I learned that their taste was spicy. I also saw a jar of chopped pepper under the table. Yu Qingze took two cucumbers and made a snap of cucumbers neatly with a little chopped pepper inside. Then he went to the dung dustpan to pick a handful of fresh and tender sweet potato leaves, remove the leaves and leave only the stem.


    Chang Hao looked at him and soon got a cold cucumber. He quickly cut the sweet potato stem and chopped the dried radish into a bowl. Just looking at his knife work, it was very convincing. However, Chang Hao looked at the sweet potato stem and his expression was a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingze found that the expression on the little boy''s face was very thought-provoking, so he asked.


    Chang Hao wiped his face, shook his head and said, "nothing. Go on."


    They usually feed sweet potato vines to pigs. They cook them when they are short of food. A while ago, they often ate sweet potato leaves. They were not delicious. They were similar to pig food, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, dried radish is not delicious. When there is no fresh food in the garden, his family often eats it. The little boy is physically disgusted with dried radish and sweet potato leaves. Oh, there is loofah. It''s soft. It doesn''t chew at all. It tastes light.


    But he is very sensible and consciously has no qualification to complain. He never says that he eats whatever his brother does, which is very easy to feed.


    But soon, when the sweet potato stem was fried, he couldn''t speak. I''m glad he didn''t speak just now, otherwise his face would be swollen.


    Holding the idea of giving Yu Qingze face, the little boy took a sweet potato stem and tried it. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He quickly took another big chopstick and put it into his mouth.


    "Wow, brother Yu! Eat well! " Chang Hao''s eyes were bright, as if he had found a rare treasure.


    Obviously, he watched elder brother Yu cook all the way. He put oil, salt and a little chopped pepper. The fried taste was very good. He couldn''t find any shadow of pig food!


    Super delicious!


    Obviously I hate to eat, but now I can''t wait to swallow my tongue!


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "nothing. Just like it. Don''t eat it all, save some for grandpa and your brother. "


    They are all home-made dishes with limited conditions. They can''t show his extraordinary cooking skills at all - Chef Yu said it''s nothing at all.


    "Well, I''ll have another bite." Chang Hao took another bite, which made him put down his chopsticks and urged: "brother Yu, you eat well. Grandpa and my brother must like it too! Come on, cook the dried radish. "


    It''s no use chopping hot peppers when the radish is dried. I cut a green pepper and fried it together. When fried, Chang Hao took a bite and gave Yu Qingze a thumbs up.


    "Better than my brother!"


    Yu Qingze laughed: "your brother should be sad when he hears it."


    Chang Hao looked out nervously. Seeing no one, he turned his index finger to his lips, hissed and said, "don''t tell my brother. In fact, my brother''s cooking is good. You don''t know. My uncle''s cooking is terrible. It doesn''t taste at all. It''s like pig food. " His face is full of dislike and is not hidden at all.


    Yu Qingze smiled and took advantage of this opportunity to ask Chang Hao about their daily diet. He learned that most of the dishes here are cooked and fried. Big dishes are usually stewed. The cooking method is relatively simple and the eating method is very simple.


    As soon as Yu Qingze''s eyes brightened, there was a lot to do!


    After only eating once, Yu Qingze knew the cooking level of Changle. No wonder Chang Hao reacted so much to these three very simple home dishes.


    Soon, the sun came out, and Changle came back with his grandfather carrying a large load of water. I was surprised to see the three bowls of dishes on the table.


    And, not surprisingly, breakfast was warmly welcomed by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook so well!" Grandpa Chang praised without stinginess and added a bowl of porridge.


    Yu Qingze replied with a smile, "what I used to do is just to your taste." Chef, old business, if it''s not good, you''ll starve to death.


    At first, Changle was a little embarrassed to let Yu Qingze cook, but after eating his dishes, it became very embarrassed.


    A man''s cooking level is so much better than himself! I''m a brother!


    A sense of War called not admitting defeat has quietly taken root in Changle''s body.


    The result of good cooking is that the porridge is finished, the dishes are swept away, and even the salty dried radish is finished. Then, the whole family eats smoothly.


    Chang Le looked at the empty pots and bowls, and his mood was very complicated. Ming Ming used to have half of the porridge left every morning. Now it''s gone! In the past, a bowl of dried radish had to be eaten for two days. It was also dried, finished and finished!


    Even Grandpa, who has always had a bad appetite, drank an extra bowl!


    And looking at the expressions of Grandpa and little brother, I''m more satisfied than eating Xinhe rice last night!


    He was hearty. Although he was very happy that his grandfather and brother had eaten delicious food, he was still hearty, and realized once again the deficiency of his cooking and the importance of good cooking!


    If you want grandpa and brother to be full and eat well in the future, you must strive to improve your cooking skills!


    Therefore, when Yu Qingze cooked again later, he found that Changle often secretly watched how he cooked while burning the fire. He thought he secretly stole the teacher, but he didn''t realize that his little eyes had already been captured by Yu Qingze.


    It''s also very cola.


    After breakfast, Chang Hao consciously went to wash the dishes and Chang Le went to feed the pigs.


    Grandpa Chang took out a cigarette pole, put on the cut tobacco and sat under the eaves. While enjoying the smoke after dinner, he took out the herbs dug up in the mountain yesterday. He picked up several plants, washed them and dried the water. Then he pinched them, threw them into the tampering pot and began to pound them.

 Chapter 105

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    After four or five days of investigation, combined with the current midsummer weather and the situation of the county, according to his existing funds, he decided to make cold skin and cold noodles at the first snack stall.


    Tonight, let''s do it first and see the feedback from the Changle family after eating.


    Hearing Yu Qingze''s voice, Chang Hao, who was writing on a sand wooden plate, ran over¡° Brother Yu, you came back so early today! What did you buy, such a big bag? "


    Yu Qingze came back after dark these days. At first glance, he came back at this time today. Chang Hao was very happy. He could eat the food cooked by Yu Qingze in the evening.


    Yu Qingze came back late a few days ago. They were all cooking in Changle. Changle is very eager to try. He rolls up his sleeves and wants to make new dishes.


    However, although I studied with Yu Qingze for a few days, the level of cooking can be improved in a day or two. It has to be through continuous practice.


    So these days, Chang Hao and his colleagues often ate the test product. Chang Hao didn''t want to aftertaste the taste. Anyway, in the end, they all delivered rice by pickled cucumbers and vegetables with sour beans.


    That is, my grandfather and brother, comforted him that it was delicious, otherwise I would be despised and suspected of being a cook!


    Now seeing Yu Qingze come back so early, how can Chang Hao''s little boy not be excited.


    I was moved to cry!


    "It''s flour and some seasoning. It''s used to make noodles at night." Yu Qingze carried the big bag into the kitchen and put it on the table. In order to buy all these spices, he went to many places. He bought some spices from the medicine shop.


    Chang Le also followed into the kitchen and was very interested in the things on the table. Some of them were not used for cooking.


    After washing his hands, Yu Qingze first washed and dried a small piece of ginger, an appropriate amount of star anise, cinnamon and pepper, and then began to mix noodles.


    Pour an appropriate amount of flour into the basin, put some salt, pour in water, stir with chopsticks into flocculent shape, then knead into smooth dough, cover with a wet cloth towel and put the awake noodles.


    Subsequently, Yu Qingze asked Changle to burn a fire and began to make chili oil.


    After heating the pot, pour in the vegetable oil, wait until the oil temperature is 70-80% hot, put in ginger slices and various spices, take out the ginger slices when they start to turn yellow, boil other spices over a low fire, and then bring the pot down to cool. Cool until the oil surface is calm, then pour chili powder, white sesame and a small amount of peanuts into the pot and stir evenly. Finally, put it back on the stove, boil it over a low fire, add a little salt, and wait until the chili oil turns bright red.


    After boiling the chili oil, let it cool, and then pour it into a bowl for standby. Then Yu Qingze cut ginger and garlic into small pieces, put them into a bowl, put soy sauce and vinegar, and add a little pepper to make a flavor dish. There are no many condiments here, so I can only make do with it.


    At this time, the dough over there woke up.


    Yu Qingze continued to knead the dough and let Changle start boiling water on the other side.


    When the water boiled, Yu Qingze began to pull noodles. After the noodles are cooked, pick them up in cold water and put them in a large bowl, then add shredded cucumber, sour beans and scallion, sprinkle with chili oil and juice, stir evenly, and the cold noodles are ready.


    When four bowls of cold noodles were on the table, Yu Qingze said, "this is cold noodles. Eat and see how it tastes?"


    Chang Hao was the first to start.


    The hand-made noodles have strong fragrance, smooth taste but no loss of strength. The material juice is salty and sour, and the taste is just right. Chili oil adds fragrance and color and stimulates appetite. In this heavy mouth, sour beans and cucumbers bring fresh taste, relieve greasiness and appetizer.


    In this hot summer, it''s really suitable to eat a bowl of sour, spicy, appetizing and refreshing cold noodles.


    "Delicious!" Chang Hao tasted it, said only two words, stopped talking, and only buried himself in eating.


    After eating, Grandpa Chang and Changle also said that they were delicious and appetizing, and would not sweat like eating noodles in soup.


    The four ate up all the cold noodles.


    Then, Yu Qingze released his money making plan.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to open a snack stand. I''ll make cold noodles and cold skin first. Oh, cold skin is another way to eat. I''ll make it for you tomorrow to have a taste and see the taste."


    "This is good. Now it''s hot and has no appetite. This cold noodle is very appetizing. We don''t have it here. It will sell well!" Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang agreed.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao also nodded wildly and thought it was great.


    Yu Qingze has investigated for several days and naturally believes that this can make money.


    "I''ve ordered stoves and briquettes in the city, and then I''ll go to the village head''s house to order a small cart and two small tables, and buy a pot and chopsticks, a bucket, a basin, and some other small things. It can basically open." Then Yu Qingze turned to Changle and said, "brother Le, I can''t be busy alone. I want to ask you for help, can I?"


    Chang Le was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at himself. Me?


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded. "At first, I don''t know how it sold. I''ll pay you fifty Wen a day. If the business is good, I''ll process the money again."


    Le Ge''er is diligent, energetic and good-natured. It''s right to ask him for help.


    Because he had such unspeakable and careful thoughts about Changle in his heart, Yu Qingze thought about waiting for some time to pull Changle into the partnership and turn the snack stall into a "husband''s stall"!


    Partnership sounds much closer than employment. No, it''s easier to remove the quotation marks of "husband''s stall" and turn it into a real husband''s stall!


    Moreover, this family is too kind to him and has the grace of saving lives. Even if he can''t get together with Changle, he also wants to take this family to make some money and make them live better.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate directly with Changle, but he knew how difficult it was for farmers to make some money. Changle was more conservative and wouldn''t let them see that they could make money. They wouldn''t make a decision easily. Moreover, most of the money Changle earns from selling vegetables should be saved. Grandpa Chang is in poor health in winter and often takes medicine. He can''t use those deposits easily.


    Let them see the prospect of making money, so that they can rest assured to follow him.


    Fifty Wen a day? This is much more than looking for a job in the county! There is a man in the village next door who works in the city for only 800 Wen a month!


    Chang Le waved his hand and gestured. Chang Hao translated.


    Chang Le said he was willing to help, but he couldn''t speak. In this kind of snack stand business, he must be able to speak and greet guests better. And fifty Wen a day is too much. He doesn''t think he is worth the price.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "brother Le, it''s not much at all. Believe me, your labor is completely worth the price. Moreover, it''s very hard. You have to serve food, wash dishes, carry water and collect money. You have to help make noodles when you''re busy. You have to know everything. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged."


    Chang Hao also had some unspeakable secrets in his heart, but he knew his brother better. If he told his brother directly, his brother would probably take care of his head and tail. So he persuaded Chang Le, "brother, it sounds very hard. Otherwise, you''d better not go."


    Yu Qingze was worried, "brother Le, I don''t know anyone else here. I don''t know the details. I can''t easily trust others. I can only trust you."


    Changle is not afraid of hard work. He is afraid that he can''t help and takes so much money. Of course, it''s good to make money. If he can make 50 Wen a day, he can send his brother to school! In winter, Grandpa''s medicine expenses can also be earned!


    Chang Le glanced at Grandpa. Grandpa Chang said, ''you decide for yourself,'' and looked at him with a smile.


    My brother and Yu Qingze said so. Chang Le thought for a moment and nodded.


    Chang Hao bowed his head and smiled. Although his brother looks kind and docile on the face, he is actually very unyielding in his heart. Sometimes you have to do the opposite.


    It''s settled. Yu Qingze was relieved.


    After drawing the drawings, he went to the village head''s house to ask him for help to make a trolley and two sets of tables and stools.


    The village head''s family is now doing their best to make a rice bed, but the village head still gives priority to Yu Qingze''s list.


    The table Yu Qingze wanted to make was a folding table. When Dajian saw the drawings, he immediately became interested and took Yu Qingze for a good discussion. Yu Qingze told him all the principles. Dajian went to study how to do it with great interest.


    The village head said they had done a good job for three or four days. During this period, Yu Qingze still had some preparatory work.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze took Chang Hao''s little boy to take a horse walk in the yard.


    Before, he promised Chang Hao to teach him some self-defense skills. Before, he was busy investigating, so he had time only in the evening. But there was not much time at night. Chang Hao had to write for an hour first, and then in the free time, Yu Qingze asked him to take a horse step and practice the footwall first.


    The 10-year-old boy has a dream in his heart. He is very interested in practicing kung fu and learns it very seriously. Zamabu was really boring and needed perseverance, but he felt very interested.


    Chang Hao squatted, his feet slightly wider than his shoulders, clenched his hands on his side, looked straight at him, and breathed as long as possible according to Yu Qingze''s teachings.


    At the beginning of that day, he could only hold on to one cup of tea. He needed a break. Now he can hold on for almost half an hour!


    While teaching Chang Hao to take the horse step, Yu Qingze saw several brothers looking outside their yard. When Yu Qingze looked over, those people disappeared again.


    Yu Qingze:


    When Yu Qingze saw a little brother flash across the yard fence again, Yu Qingze frowned and asked Chang Hao, "Xiao Hao, do those brothers want to come to you? Are you embarrassed to come in when you see me?"


    Chang Hao looked outside and said, "they have been like this for several days. They came to see you. Come and have a look every day. A few days ago, you went out early in the morning. I don''t know. Several people have changed their ways to ask. "


    Yu Qingze was confused. "Look at me? See what I do? " Is it because I''m handsome?


    The little boy was quite well informed and smiled: "you don''t know. You''re famous in the village now. They were busy a while ago. They didn''t have time to pay attention. Now they''re finished. There''s nothing to do. They''ll have time to inquire. Now, everyone knows that you haven''t married at 28. They all want to see if there is any unspeakable reason for this man. "


    "... what unspeakable reason?" Yu Qingze''s eyebrows jumped. He always felt that the answer gave him a very bad feeling, which was not what he wanted to hear.


    The little boy couldn''t stop laughing and said, "how do I know what it is? They didn''t tell me. They just kept asking. If you want to know, ask yourself. "


    "... no, I don''t want to know at all." Should, not what you think?


    "Oh, someone asked if you want to find a husband." Chang Hao said, carefully aiming at Yu Qingze''s look.


    Yu Qingze thought, and there was a good candidate, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to now. I don''t have enough to eat. Can I find a husband to follow me? "


    Yu Qingze could hardly laugh or cry. Rural people have no entertainment. They get together to chat when they are busy. Yu Qingze thought about it, but unexpectedly, one day, he became the protagonist of gossip in their mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said with satisfaction. As long as brother Yu doesn''t mean anything to others, his brother will have hope!


    When they get together day by day, brother Yu can see his brother''s good! Don''t you have a word? I''ll be his brother-in-law if he helps me over time!


    Yu Qingze doesn''t know that he has a hidden little helper to chase his husband. He also wants to make money first, get a registered permanent residence and build a house. When his life is stable, he can propose marriage!


    In the morning, Yu Qingze made cold skin again.

 Chapter 106

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ all three are turning around.


    They didn''t have time to catch their breath until the noodles and cold skins they brought were sold out and there were only four lunches reserved for themselves.


    And now the sun is just overhead.


    Changle suggested whether to buy some flour and make it now and continue to sell it?


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "No. Just get here today! Let''s eat quickly, pick up Grandpa and go home! "


    Changle doesn''t quite understand. The business is so good. Shouldn''t we continue to do it while it''s good?


    Yu Qingze seemed to understand Changle''s doubts. He replied: "today is just to test the market, but also to spread such a food thing first. We can bring more tomorrow. Those who heard rumors but didn''t eat today will be curious tomorrow. Moreover, even if you do it now, you can''t leave a place. "


    Changle looked at the snack stand. The place was really small, so he didn''t tangle any more. After lunch, he went to the Western vegetable market to pick up Grandpa Chang who bought turnips.


    Ending business so early on the first day actually exceeded Yu Qingze''s expectations. He summarized the situation in the morning. The speed of noodle cooking was still too slow. The main reason was that there was not enough stove and not enough table. Before he went back, he bought a stove and a pot. When he was ready to go back, he asked the village head to make a table for him.


    Also, Yu Qingze looked up at the sun in the sky. It was too hot! It was already hot, and they were so busy that they were all sweating.


    This will certainly not work for a long time, and people can''t afford it.


    He went to the umbrella shop and ordered three super large sunshades. He asked his master to make them into tarpaulin umbrellas to prevent sun and rain, but he couldn''t take them until a few days later.


    Then he used all the money he made today.


    After returning home, he settled accounts and gave Changle and Changhao their wages. In fact, he made more than one or two silver today, but he bought things for him.


    "Wow, brother Yu, I have money too!" Chang Hao looked at the copper plates in front of him. There was a small pile. He counted them one by one. He was so excited about the money he made for the first time.


    "Yes! You are very capable today. You have the same salary as your brother. But you won''t go tomorrow. "


    "Ah? Why? " Chang Hao looked at him somewhat incomprehensibly and said to himself, "am I not doing well enough? I will try my best! "


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched his head and said, "no, you''re very capable, but you''re still a child. You can help Grandpa at home. There''s a lot of work in the field. "


    Chang Hao had to fight for it and said, "but if I don''t go, you can''t be busy at all. Maybe the guests can''t wait to leave. What a pity." He saw the busy situation today. If there were only brother Yu and his brother, he would be too busy to catch his breath.


    Yu Qingze insisted: "it doesn''t matter if we earn less. We want to do long-term business. After being busy for a while, the passenger flow in the back will stabilize and there will not be so many people. Moreover, if there are so many people in a few days, I will find another helper to help. "


    "Then I''ll help you for a few days first. I don''t want you to work so hard." Chang Hao also has his insistence. He turns to his brother and hopes that his brother can help him talk.


    Changle naturally loves his brother and doesn''t want him to be involved.


    Chang Hao turns to Grandpa Chang again and looks forward to Grandpa.


    Grandpa Chang was happy and said, "as long as he doesn''t help, let him go if he''s willing. He''s ten years old. He''s a little man. He should exercise and learn how to do things. Azer, don''t give him money, little fart boy. What money do you want? "


    "I''m not helping!" Chang Hao pouted, unconvinced, "you say, brother Yu, I''m very useful."


    "Yes, you are very capable." Yu Qingze couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned to Grandpa Chang and said, "however, Grandpa, he''s still young and his body hasn''t grown. He''s not suitable for overwork, which will affect his physical development. Moreover, the work in the field... "


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "where can you be tired with such a little work? Do more work and grow stronger! You''ve just opened a business. Let him help you. There''s me in the field. "


    Yu Qingze had no choice but to agree, "but the salary still has to be calculated."


    He argued with Grandpa Chang for a few more words. Finally, Grandpa Chang couldn''t argue with him and had to agree.


    After discussing the matter, Yu Qingze first went to the village head''s house, and then came back and began to make cold skin. Changle made noodles. Chang Hao and grandpa Chang washed radishes outside and cut and pickled them.


    They were busy in the kitchen. Although they didn''t talk, Yu Qingze felt a faint warmth.


    It was a warm and peaceful feeling that made him feel ironed for a while.


    Xu Shiyu Qingze''s eyes stayed too long. Chang Le, who kneaded the dough in front of the chopping board, suddenly turned around and just looked into his eyes.


    Chang Le asked silently with his eyes:?


    Yu Qingze quickly reacted, shook his head and whispered, "brother Le, it''s hard for you."


    Chang Le smiled, shook his head, and turned to knead the noodles.


    Chang Le also calculated his account. He made more than 80 Wen from selling sour beans today. Plus the wages of him and Xiao Hao, it''s 200 yuan less. Originally, he wanted to give Yu Qingze a share. He thought of all the ways to pickle the sour beans, but he didn''t want them. Changle had to put them away by himself and secretly wanted to help him do more work.


    I''ve never made so much money in a day! Changle has curved eyebrows and eyes, but he is happy.


    The next morning, the three of them set out. Because Yu Qingze didn''t have enough money to pay for a fixed booth for a whole month, they had to rush to seize a good position as soon as possible.


    The next day''s business was as good as Yu Qingze expected!


    People who had eaten yesterday came to eat again with their families, and people who heard rumors and were curious to taste the taste. Coupled with passing businessmen, the snack stand has not been free since more than 8 o''clock.


    Fortunately, there are two stoves today. The speed of cooking noodles is much faster, but I''m still busy!


    "Boss, one small cold skin, two medium cold noodles, both slightly spicy! Three more bowls of mung bean soup! "


    "Boss, check out!"


    "Boss, give me a bowl of cold noodles! A kilo of sour beans! "


    "Boss..."


    "Hey, hey, here we are. Your small portion of cold skin, medium portion of cold noodles, mung bean soup... Sir, take your time, sir... Your large portion of cold noodles is coming, and the sour beans are wrapped for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, in a famous time-honored pastry shop on South Street, a little brother came out with freshly baked pastries. He saw a little boy come in with a food box and shouted, "ah, ah, there''s a delicious snack stand on North Street. Try it quickly and I''ll bring you a bowl."


    The new snack stand? The little brother who had just left the door listened, turned and entered the shop again.


    "What snack stand? I''m glad you''re happy. I''m sweating all over. Come here and I''ll wipe it for you." The man Lang, the owner of the pastry shop, came out from behind the counter and took out a cloth towel from his arms to wipe the sweat on his son''s forehead.


    The little boy raised his face and asked him to wipe his sweat. He said, "it''s cold noodles. It''s delicious. Dad brought two bowls back to Grandpa and the old lady. He asked me to bring you one. You see, that''s it. Eat and see. "


    The little boy put the food box in his hand on the table, brought out a bowl of red and green noodles from the inside, took out a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into his ah Mo''s hand.


    The boss''s husband Lang reluctantly glanced at his son and said, "OK, I''ll eat. You can sit."


    The boss''s husband Lang was about to sit down. When he saw the little brother who had gone back and forth, he smiled and asked, "brother MI, do you still want to buy something?"


    The little brother named Miguel smiled and said, "no, I just heard your little childe say there is fresh food. I''m curious to come and have a look."


    The boss''s husband Lang heard it clearly and said, "can''t the second young master of your family eat?"


    Miguel said sadly, "yes, I''m worried about my master, but we''ve tried all the food we can find in this city. Our young master also brought many from Yunzhou, and none of them can make him eat more."


    The boss Lang sighed. The second young master of the Cai family was very picky about food since childhood. When he was older, he was more picky. Few food could enter his mouth. If it wasn''t delicious, he didn''t eat it. For a long time, it was said that he suffered from a disease called anorexia, which worried the whole Cai family. It is also because of this disease that the second young master of the Cai family has been weak since childhood and has not been out of the house for more than ten years.


    Miguel also sighed, then asked the little boy and said, "little childe, where did you buy the food you brought back?"


    The little boy smiled and said, "it''s on North Street, diagonally opposite the Liuji noodle shop. The stall surrounded by many people. You go to the one with the most people. We waited in line for a long time to buy it."


    Liu Ji noodle restaurant is diagonally opposite. Miguel got the answer, thanked him and turned to North Street.


    In a large house in the south of the city, Miguel quickly walked through the front yard with snacks in one hand and a food box in the other, and came to a rather elegant yard.


    "Second young master, second young master..." Miguel ran with a red face. As soon as he entered the yard, he was pulled aside by one hand.


    "Shh, what are you yelling about? The second young master just fell asleep." A little brother slapped Miguel''s arm angrily.


    In the front Pavilion, a boy who looked thirteen or fourteen years old, with picturesque eyebrows and extremely pale face was lying on a cool chair. At this moment, he heard a voice, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and soon woke up.


    "What are you arguing about? I just fell asleep... "


    "It''s all your fault for waking up the second young master." The little brother beat Miguel''s arm. The young master slept a little and woke up easily when he heard something. Now, he was awakened by Miguel less than a quarter of an hour after he fell asleep.


    Miguel stuck out his tongue, then walked over with the food box and said happily, "second young master, I found a new food today called cold noodles. Would you like to try it?"


    "What new food is it?" The boy''s eyes didn''t even look at the food box. He was not very interested. "Haven''t you eaten everything in the city?"


    Miguel was not annoyed when he saw the boy. He took a bowl of cold noodles from the food box, took jade chopsticks, sent them to the boy and said, "second young master, you can try it. I''ve tried it. It''s absolutely delicious! Not the same as before! "


    The boy glanced at him suspiciously.


    Miguel said seriously, "I promise!"


    The boy looked at him and his eyes moved to the bowl in his hand.


    Noodles, shredded cucumber, chili, beans, and sesame?


    Is this delicious?


    But he knew how much the family had done for his body. He barely propped himself up and half sat up, took the chopsticks, picked up a noodle entrance, chewed it slowly, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    Miguel looked at him nervously and expectantly and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The young man nodded, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s OK." Then he picked another cucumber silk and ate it.


    Miguel is very happy. The young master used to say "bad" and "not good". He can spit it out as soon as he enters his mouth. Now, he said ''OK'', which is already a good evaluation. He ate it all!


    "Second young master, you have to eat the cold noodles. You have to eat the shredded cucumber and sour beans with the noodles. It tastes good." Miguel pointed to the beans in the bowl and said, "here, the sour beans are refreshing. If you put more pepper, it will taste better. "


    Because the second young master usually eats less, the cold noodles and cold skin brought back by Miguel are only a little pepper, which is afraid that his stomach can''t stand it. But Miguel put more pepper when he ate it, so he had a good time.


    "Really?" The boy answered, tentatively holding a large chopstick entrance. Eat slowly. I feel that mixed eating is really better than the same eating, and the taste is richer.


    He hasn''t eaten delicious food for a long time. If he didn''t eat, he would die. He didn''t want to look at the bad food at all.


    "There''s another one, called Liangpi. Try it, too. " Miguel asked another little brother to bring the cold skin.


    The boy stopped and said, "I''ll go and eat."


    Miguel is surprised. If the young master is willing to sit over, it means he has some appetite. He said, "second young master, sit here. This is cold skin. "


    The boy sat down, took another bite of cold skin, nodded, and finally ate half a bowl of cold skin. Then he put down his chopsticks.


    The stomach is small and full.


    The two brothers watched his young master eat half a bowl of food and were moved to cry. They decided to patronize the snack stand every day in the future!


    In the next two days, Yu Qingze''s business was better day by day.


    On the third day of their opening, Yu Qingze added a spicy flavor to chili oil and won the favor of some customers.


    On the fourth day, they launched sour radish, cold noodles and cold skin with sour radish diced, which tasted better and attracted a group of loyal customers.


    Changle specially brought more sour radishes and sour beans every day, which were sold out soon after it opened.


    Now their beans can''t be supplied. Grandpa Chang buys villagers'' beans in the village every day and picks them in the field. Calculated according to the market price, this also aroused the curiosity of the villagers.


    Cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans, sour radish, I remember a mouthful of fresh, which has swept the whole Tongshan city in just a few days.


    And this also makes the bosses of other noodle restaurants anxious.


    Yu Qingze was born to like men. When he heard Chang Hao say "marry", he thought that the people of this dynasty were open and masculine. He had not found the difference in this world.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, Changle is still so young and beautiful. Even if you want to marry someone, you won''t have to marry an old widower in his fifties and sixties. But seeing Chang Hao''s reaction, there must be a lot of secrets that are not enough for external humanity.


    "Hey, what do you know, little boy? Get out of my way and go away. Don''t get involved in adult affairs! Le Ge''er, come out quickly. I know you''re at home... "The middle-aged man taught Chang Hao a few words, and then shouted with his throat.


    This kind of thing, this kind of scene, Yu Qingze is not good for an outsider to continue to watch. He stood up and prepared to move back to the room, but over there, Chang Hao was like an angry little leopard. He had directly stretched out his hand and pushed the middle-aged man out. His expression seemed to open his mouth and bite at the next moment.


    The middle-aged man was unprepared. He was pushed back two steps. He became irritable and grabbed Chang Hao''s small arm.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Chang Hao''s reaction was too fierce. Afraid of something, he stopped and thought he could do something.


    Chang Le heard the news and hurried forward to pull his brother away.


    Chang Hao also wanted to catch up, but Chang Le pressed him behind him and couldn''t move. He could only show a pair of angry round eyes and stare at the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 107

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ his brother can''t speak. Even if he is reasonable, he can''t speak clearly. If others can''t understand his gestures, they will suffer. Chang Hao met him several times. Now he sees someone around his brother. He is very nervous.


    At this meeting, Grandpa Chang also arrived, squeezed into the crowd, stood in front of the two grandchildren, blocked them faintly, and asked the people around him, "what''s the matter? What are they doing together? " What are you doing around me!


    Seeing that ye and sun are coming, there is humanity: "ah, Chang Hao and his grandfather are coming. We can find out."


    Chang Hao''s uncle Yao Wenli was also present. He also remembered what Chang Le and Chang Hao brothers showed him yesterday. Seeing that Chang Le was surrounded by people, he didn''t plan to come forward to help. He held his arms and watched the excitement outside the crowd.


    At this time, seeing that the old man and Chang Hao came, he immediately squeezed the crowd into the middle and said to the old man, "Dad, you can count it. Brother Le doesn''t know what''s going on again."


    Grandpa Chang stared at Wen Li and said coldly, "what can Xiaole do? You can''t expect him to be better! "


    Chang Hao also looked at his uncle with disgust, and then looked at the village head.


    The village head coughed, stretched out his hand and pressed it in the air to signal everyone to be quiet. He said, "stop talking, everyone is quiet!"


    The village head spoke, and the villagers calmed down and looked at him.


    The village head looked at the sons and grandsons and said, "uncle, it''s like this. When we came to the field this afternoon, we saw Le Ge''er pressing a man in another village and refusing to let him go. You know, Le Ge''er doesn''t speak, and we don''t know why. The man is scolding Le Ge''er again, saying that he held him down for some reason. We''ve been arguing all the time. We''ll wait for you to come and ask us what happened to le Ge''er. "


    Changle was very introverted when she was a child because of her body. She didn''t often communicate with the villagers. That is, after his parents died, he had to shoulder the burden of his family and force himself to deal with outsiders, so he gradually became more cheerful.


    Although after so many years, no one in the village could understand his gestures except grandpa and brother. At this moment, the villagers are counting on ye and sun to translate.


    When the village head spoke, Yu Qingze finally approached, squeezed into the crowd and stood next to Grandpa Chang.


    Hearing the village head''s words, Chang Hao, Grandpa Chang and Yu Qingze found that Changle held a man''s wrist with one hand and the other hand, and could not move.


    The man was dark and tall, but he had a pair of inverted triangular eyes. His clothes were covered with mud. At this time, when he saw the mute relatives coming, he immediately put on cruel words.


    "I said it was the mute who got nervous. It''s inexplicable! I didn''t do anything. I just passed this way and was caught by him! Your wrists are going to be broken! You tell him to let go of me! Or I won''t finish with you! "


    The man was very tall, a head taller than Changle, and his body was a big circle, but he couldn''t get rid of Changle''s hand.


    Villagers around said, "brother Le can''t hold you for no reason. You must have done something to provoke him!"


    "Yes, brother Le never makes trouble! Say, what have you done! "


    Someone nearby said in a strange way: "that''s not good. Maybe brother Le did something?"


    A villager immediately retorted, "tiger, you can''t just say Yue Ge''er because your chicken pecked Le Ge''er''s vegetables and was driven out by him. We all see Yue Ge''er''s personality."


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about! I can be such a stingy person! "


    "Then I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a quarrel here, and the triangular eyed man over there was stunned.


    "What? Brother! " As soon as the triangular eyed man heard that it was a brother who caught him, he immediately stared at Changle like seeing a ghost. A brother is so strong?!


    Immediately, he turned his eyes and scolded Chang Le: "you said that one of your brothers held on to a man. Do you want a face? Ah! Don''t let me go! "


    Chang Le glanced at him and worked hard in silence. The onlookers heard the man shouting, "ouch, it''s going to break, it''s going to break.".


    Everyone laughed. Le Ge''er is born with divine power. The man is not afraid to provoke him to death. It''s time!


    "Say it! What dirty thing did you do to annoy brother Le? "


    The man exclaimed, "what have I done? Which eye did you see me do? I didn''t even see it. I opened my mouth and sprayed people with shit! "


    The villager was also a violent temper. After being scolded, he rushed up and wanted to kick the triangular eyed man. He was quickly pulled by the people next to him.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" The village head roared and became quiet. The village head looked at Chang Le and said, "brother Le, tell me what''s going on."


    The whole circle of people watched Chang Le and waited for him.


    Chang Le looked at his right hand. If he wanted to make it clear, he had to draw with both hands, but he was afraid that if he let go of his hand, the man would run and have to be held by others.


    "I''ll catch him. Tell Xiao Hao." Yu Qingze went to Changle, grabbed the man''s hand with one hand and said to Changle.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously.


    Yu Qingze laughed. He was underestimated by Changle. So he handed the wooden crutch to Chang Hao and held it for him. He grabbed the man''s other wrist and grabbed it. He clasped the man''s hand behind his back and easily knelt the man down.


    The man let out a cry. He knelt down involuntarily and wanted to stand up, but his shoulder was pressed and his wrist was buckled. He couldn''t stand up.


    "What are you doing! I didn''t do anything. Is there any royal law? " The man shouted.


    "Be honest!" Yu Qingze raised his injured leg, put one knee against the man''s back and made the man firm.


    "Good skill!" The villagers cheered when they saw Yu Qingze''s neat hands.


    Chang Le also stared at her, with an incredible face. He used brute force to control the man, but Yu Qingze pulled and pressed it, and it was done easily!


    very impressive!


    "Wow! Brother Yu, you can do Kung Fu! " Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze and his eyes were full of worship!


    Not only delicious cooking, but also Kung Fu! Awesome!


    The two brothers'' thoughts were synchronized, and Chang Le thought so. He secretly praised Yu Qingze and admired Yu Qingze.


    Seeing the man stopped moving, Yu Qingze raised his eyes and smiled at Changle and said, "brother Le, you can let go."


    Chang Le blushed slightly. He began to doubt others. Now


    He quickly released his hand, then turned his head and began to show Chang Hao what had happened.


    Chang Hao looked at his brother''s gesture, nodded from time to time, and his face flashed angry. Grandpa Chang also looked at the man kneeling in disgust.


    The villagers couldn''t understand Changle''s gestures, but they could understand the expressions of Ye and sun, and suddenly looked dignified. Originally holding Wenli and the tiger son, their expressions changed.


    This man must have done something bad and didn''t run away!


    After a while, Changle stopped. The villagers looked at Chang Hao.


    Chang Hao turned his head, pointed to the man and said to everyone, "Uncle village head, uncles and uncles, my brother said, this man wants to steal cattle!"


    What? Steal cattle?


    Cattle are their most precious property! There are forty or fifty families in the village, and there are only eight cows in total. Except for three large families, each family has one cow, others buy cows together by several families, and many families can''t afford to buy them together!


    This man is counting on cattle for plowing, grinding and goods. This man wants to steal cattle!


    The villagers were angry and glared at the man.


    "Go to the police! Such a person should go to jail all his life! "


    "Yes! Send it to the government! "


    Stealing cattle is a felony.


    The triangular eyed man was in a hurry and quickly denied it.


    "Nonsense! I didn''t steal cattle! I am, I am... "The man was in a hurry and couldn''t find an excuse. He snorted for a long time and said," I just saw a snake in the water and helped the cowherd bring the cow up! Yes, yes, that''s it! "


    As soon as they heard his stammering words and looked at his guilty expression and eyes, they didn''t have to ask again.


    Stealing cattle didn''t run away!


    The village head''s face was dignified. Based on the principle of presenting facts and reasoning and conclusive evidence for conviction, he asked Chang Hao very carefully: "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    Chang Hao replied, "my brother came early in the afternoon. When he just crossed the stream to the intersection, the man was pulling the rope of the buffalo in the pool. He had brought the buffalo ashore. If he hadn''t seen my brother coming, he would have driven the cow away! As soon as my brother saw that he didn''t know the man, he walked over. He ran away when he saw my brother. My brother chased him here and caught him! "


    When the village head heard the "buffalo in the pool" at the intersection, his heart tightened. That''s his buffalo!


    "Nonsense! I didn''t steal the cow! " The triangular eyed man didn''t expect that the mute could say it, nor did he expect that the little boy could say it exactly. But he must not admit the crime, or the rest of his life will be over. He struggled desperately to get rid of the shackles. He had to get out quickly.


    "Be honest!" Although Yu Qingze hurt his left foot, it didn''t affect his kung fu. He tried hard and pressed the man down again, "I didn''t steal what you ran! Panic what! A guilty conscience! "


    Yes, I didn''t steal what you ran! The villagers agreed.


    Chang Hao snorted coldly, pointed at the intersection and said to the village head, "Uncle village head, what he wants to steal is your big buffalo. You see, my basket is still over there. "

 Chapter 108

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Yu Qingze shook his head, called grandpa Chang and Changle to the table to sit down, and then solemnly discussed with them: "Grandpa, brother Le, I''m new here. Fortunately, brother Le saved me, and thank you for taking care of me. I''m really grateful. You know, I have no relatives here and have no place to go for the time being. Therefore, I want to discuss with you. No, it''s a request. I want to ask you something. "


    Ye and sun looked at each other and both saw seriousness in Yu Qingze''s eyes.


    Grandpa Chang said, "you say."


    Yu Qingze said to them seriously, "I want to live at home for a while. I will pay the rent monthly. When I have enough money and find a suitable place, I will move out."


    I didn''t think Yu Qingze was talking about it.


    Grandpa Chang waved his hand and said, "if you live, it''s just a bed. What rent is not rent, no need."


    Chang Le nodded.


    Yu Qingze naturally refused to live in vain. He said helplessly, "Grandpa, brother Le, if you are like this, I dare not live at home."


    Grandpa Chang stared, "what dare you? Didn''t you teach Xiaole and Xiaohao to write? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach Xiao Hao Kung Fu? It''s like a bundle repair. Speaking of it, we took advantage. "


    Yu Qingze laughed, "if you say so, brother Le saved my life, Grandpa."


    "That''s not the same thing. You can''t mix it up."


    Yu Qingze insisted, and grandpa Chang took a tougher attitude.


    The two sides exchanged several rounds without success.


    Chang Le watched the two of them struggle, pursing their lips and laughing.


    Seeing the old man, Yu Qingze could only say, "Grandpa, I''m serious. I can''t live for nothing. I hope you can understand."


    Grandpa Chang looked at him for a while, then sighed and said, "it''s all right. Give it if you like."


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I don''t know the rent here. You see, is one or two silver a month enough?"


    Both the master and the grandson were surprised by his great skill.


    Grandpa Chang said dryly, "we don''t have the conditions of an inn."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve included the food."


    Grandpa Chang waved, "those things in the place are not worth a few money. Everyone grows them and sells them on the street. They can''t be sold."


    When Yu Qingze didn''t hear it, he decided, "that''s settled. It''s one or two silver a month. I''ll pay it for three months first. "


    Yu Qingze took out his cloth bag. He didn''t know how much three Liang silver coins were. He simply took three Guan copper coins and handed them to Grandpa Chang, "Grandpa, here you are."


    Grandpa Chang reluctantly took it and handed it to Changle.


    Yu Qingze saw that Changle was in charge of money at home. So he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, can you keep the silver for me? I have no place to put it. After the double robbery is over in a few days, I''ll get it back. Then I want to do some small business in the city. "


    Changle is a little embarrassed. If you lose so much silver


    Chang Le looked at Grandpa Chang. Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "keep it for him."


    Chang Le took the cloth bag and entered the room carefully.


    Grandpa Chang looked at Yu Qingze and asked, "do you want to do business in the city?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "I want to get some snacks to sell. You have to find a living. "


    Grandpa often frowned. "Is your registered residence certificate not lost? It''s needed to do business in the city. "


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve forgotten it. Grandpa, if you want to bring your registered residence here, how do you need it? "


    Grandpa Chang frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is a special department in the Yamen to take care of this area. You can ask the village head. He should know. "


    "OK, let me ask."


    "Do you want to naturalize with us? Niutou village? "


    "Yes, it''s good here. If I can, I want to come here."


    "Have an eye! At that time, more than a dozen households in our village also saw that it was very good, so they settled here. In a flash, more than ten years have passed. " Grandpa Chang couldn''t help feeling when he thought of the past.


    Yu Qingze asked curiously, "I heard you moved here during the war?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and took a puff of dry smoke. His eyes were a little distant. "We were originally in Qingzhou on the North Bank of Qinghe River. The war was very seriously damaged there. Everyone couldn''t get through it. I heard that the war in the South was not so serious, so we tried to cross the river together and came here."


    The great prosperous Dynasty was founded after the war of the previous dynasty. Yu Qingze had heard of it just 15 years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Yes, the people suffer the most from the war." Yu Qingze didn''t experience it. He can only sigh.


    Grandpa Chang spit out a rim of his eye, sighed and said painfully, "Xiaole''s injury was made at that time, alas..."


    Yu Qingze wanted to ask what was going on, but when he saw Changle coming out, he stopped in time, went back to his room, took out his clothes for washing, and said to Changle, "brother Le, please bring me some water."


    Chang Le nodded with a smile.


    The next morning, Yu Qingze saw the beans picked from a dung dustpan by Changle and asked him at breakfast.


    Changle said with some worry that there are too many plants in the field. Recently, he has no time to sell them, so he will pick them back and dry them, otherwise they will all be old.


    Yu Qingze asked them how to eat most beans here. He learned that they usually cook them, and then they can''t finish eating and sell them, so he dried them into dry beans.


    The beans in the dung pan were very fresh and tender. Yu Qingze thought about it and asked, "brother Le, is there an empty jar at home? The one with edges. "


    Chang Le nodded, looked at him curiously and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Yu Qingze said, "pickled beans."


    "Sour beans?" Chang Hao asked curiously, "is it delicious?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s very appetizing. It''s very suitable for summer and winter."


    "Is it better than dried beans?" Dry beans are often eaten in winter. Chang Hao has a little dislike.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s different. I''ll pickle some. You can try it. If it''s delicious, we can pickle a jar and eat it in winter."


    Hearing that it was delicious, Chang Hao was happy and raised his hands in favor: "pickle!"


    Brother Yu said it was delicious. It must be super delicious! He now has a blind worship of Yu Qingze, especially in food.


    So after breakfast, Changle''s three sons and grandchildren went to plant fields, and Yu Qingze made sour beans at home.


    Wash the jar and let it dry naturally. Then select the fresh and tender beans, remove the head and tail, wash and dry the water, and boil a small pot of boiling water to cool.


    After all the preparations are completed, directly pour a small half of the jar of cold boiled water into the jar, put the beans into the jar, submerge them all into the water, and add a little more salt.


    Yu Qingze thought and put some green peppers in. In fact, if there are radishes, sour radishes are also delicious, but it''s summer. Le Ge''er, they don''t plant summer radishes. Instead, they can pick some balsam pear and soak it.


    Finally, close the lid, pour water on the edge of the jar to prevent entering the air, and put it in a cool place. You can eat it in two or three days.


    Now that he had made sour beans, Yu Qingze made those cucumbers into a simple version of pickled cucumbers.


    At noon, Grandpa Chang said he cooked the fish sent by the village head yesterday. Yu Qingze thought of the first meal here. The taste of the fish


    "Let them enjoy the delicious taste of real fish." Yu Qingze said to himself.


    There is no ginger at home. The only thing that can get rid of fishiness is rice wine. Putting some vinegar can also get rid of fishiness, but it''s not enough. Yu Qingze was worried. He suddenly remembered that he had seen a small piece of Perilla on the roadside in the village. His eyes brightened and he planned to go out and pick some back instead of ginger.


    I was picking it and met the village head.


    "Azer, what are you doing with this?" The village head is curious. Perilla smells strange. People in the village regard it as wild grass. Cattle don''t like it very much, but doctors sometimes take it as medicine.


    Yu Qingze replied, "there''s no ginger at home. I''ll pick it back as an ingredient. Village head, have you come to me? "


    "Yes. We agreed yesterday and we''ll do as you say. " The village head and Dajian Dayong discussed until the early morning and finally made a decision.


    One more thing happened. When the village head Fu Lang found that there was a sudden loss of thirty liang of silver in his family, he hurried to find them, thinking that the family had been robbed. Later, I learned that they bought a board with money and made a fuss for a while. The village head and the three men spent a lot of words and finally persuaded him. It''s also a toss.


    Yu Qingze said happily, "I knew you would promise."


    The village head smiled and then asked, "however, aze, I just want to discuss with you whether the thresher and windmill can start later?"


    Yu Qingze thought about it and probably knew what the village head thought. He just wanted to make a rice bed before the autumn harvest. He asked, "how many people in your family can do carpentry?"


    The village head replied, "I, Dajian and Dayong are all familiar. My third son can only fight now, and my husband can do some."


    Yu Qingze pretended to be embarrassed and thought for a long time, and then said, "well, that''s all right. The thresher and windmill will start after the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, you will arrange someone to study and make threshers and windmills with me, and others will do other simple goods. "


    Yu Qingze pursues long-term cooperation. First let the village head see the benefits, and then the cooperation will be smoother. It''s OK to come to projects one by one. Anyway, no one knows what''s in his mind.


    Besides, he also wants to ask the village head to help him with his account.


    When the village head heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "this arrangement is very good."


    The two agreed to discuss the terms of the cooperation contract at the village head''s house in the evening.


    When I got home, I estimated the time. Yu Qingze cooked the rice, set the fire, and then began to deal with the fish.


    The village head sent a silver carp, very big, more than two kilograms, nearly three kilograms.


    Using perilla instead of ginger, Yu Qingze made a fish head with chopped pepper according to the taste of the Changle family. He pickled the rest of the fish and put it in a bowl for braised fish in the evening. Make another towel gourd egg soup with green vegetables, which is also a very rich lunch.


    When the food was ready, the three sons of the Chang family came back.


    Chang Hao smelled the smell in the air as soon as he entered the courtyard. He rushed into the house and asked excitedly, "brother Yu, you''ve made delicious food again!"


    Changle also has bright eyes and a new dish! Or fish!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see how to do it. I''m a little sorry.


    The greatest happiness of eating goods is to meet a good cook!


    And the greatest happiness of cooking residue who is determined to be a good cook is undoubtedly meeting a good master!

 Chapter 109

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Miguel smiled, bent his eyebrows, handed the gift box he was carrying to Yu Qingze and said, "yesterday, I asked the cook to make three kinds of porridge, yam red jujube glutinous rice porridge and yam radish porridge. My second young master drank a bowl. Our master and husband Lang also like it very much. Except for the seafood porridge, the second young master said it was too fishy and didn''t drink it. So, boss Yu, I came here today to thank you. This is a gift from my master. I''d like you to come to your house when you''re free. "


    Yu Qingze refused for a moment and said, "it''s too polite, sir. The second young master of your family likes to drink. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Miguel directly stuffed the gift box into Yu Qingze''s hand and said, "Oh, boss Yu, just take it. It''s a small effort for you, but it''s very important for us."


    Holding the gift box, Yu Qingze said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    When Miguel saw Yu Qingze''s generous speech and moderate attitude, he secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    Putting the gift box aside on the newly erected table, Yu Qingze frowned and said, "why, does your young master feel fishy when eating the seafood porridge? No, it should be very fresh. "


    Miguel nodded and said, "it''s fishy. I feel fishy when I eat it. Is our cook not ready? "


    Yu Qingze frowned and said, "it''s possible. Maybe the steps to remove fishiness in the early stage are not in place, but it doesn''t matter. Let him try a few more times."


    Miguel nodded and said, "he''s thinking about it now. If he doesn''t do well, boss Yu, can I bring him to consult you? "


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes."


    Miguel was very happy and took some cold noodles with cold skin and some sour beans and sour radishes back.


    When he got home in the evening, Yu Qingze opened the gift box sent by Cai''s family. The first box contains snacks from a famous time-honored snack shop in the city, and the other box contains a well-aged ginseng.


    For farmers, the gift of ginseng is too expensive, but Yu Qingze doesn''t intend to return it. Grandpa Chang is not in good health. According to Chang Hao, Grandpa Chang is easy to get sick in winter. Just in time, he will mend his body in the future.


    Over the past few days, Yu Qingze has respected the sensible old man from his heart, which also reminds him of his grandfather. Full of nostalgia for Grandpa, let him treat the old man as a pro Grandpa.


    He brought the snacks to everyone, then handed the ginseng to Changle and said, "brother Le, here, put it away."


    Chang Le didn''t say anything. He took it and went into the room. These days, in addition to the expenses of doing business, Yu Qingze asked him to help collect the other surplus money. He thought it was for him to help keep it, so he put it away. He didn''t think that Yu Qingze was going to bring it to grandpa to eat.


    After that, two days passed without incident. The Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Just when Yu Qingze thought the people behind them had stopped and given up, an accident happened at the best stage of business at noon.


    "Oh, there''s a bug in this side!" A middle-aged man was eating cold noodles when he suddenly shouted.


    When the guests sitting at the table with him heard that there were insects, they stopped their chopsticks and looked into his bowl.


    "Look, is this a bug? Right here, look, isn''t it? " The middle-aged man fiddled with his chopsticks. Sure enough, there was a small green insect curled up in the noodles, with some red oil on his body.


    When others saw it, they really couldn''t eat the noodles in their bowl.


    "Hey, boss, there are insects in your face. It''s not clean. How can you eat it! I''m scared to death! " The middle-aged man threw his chopsticks and shouted.


    The middle-aged man shouted too loudly. All the guests waiting in line to buy cold noodles and cold skins heard him and surrounded him. When people in the surrounding streets heard the news, they stopped and looked around curiously.


    Yu Qingze heard it and hurried over. The food is not clean. As food sellers, this is a vicious event of smashing signs.


    When he approached, Chang Hao looked at the bug in his bowl, scratched the back of his head, frowned and said, "it''s strange that we all have cold noodles and cold skin and no vegetables. Where did the bug come from?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he reached out and pointed to the small insects inside and said, "isn''t there a cucumber? Maybe it''s cucumber, beans or onions! You made it yourself. Who knows how there are insects! I heard that the cold noodles here are delicious. I came here to eat them. Unexpectedly, I ate insects. It''s really disappointing! "


    "Hey, there are really insects. I don''t know if we eat. We eat all Hula Hula. We haven''t seen it carefully."


    "Yes, I feel uncomfortable when I think of eating insects."


    "Look what you said. I''ve been eating here for several days. I''ve never found any insects. Boss Yu''s place is still very clean."


    "It''s just a snack stand. There''s no clean noodle shop."


    "You just spend a few Wen. How clean you want to be. Isn''t it just a taste to come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was more and more discussion from the guests around. Both Yu Qingze and Changle brothers turned black.


    Chang Hao was about to speak with a small mouth. He was pulled by Yu Qingze and stopped.


    Yu Qingze looked at the middle-aged man and said apologetically, "sorry, sir, I''ll change you a bowl for free."


    Who knows, the middle-aged man refused at once and said, "ah, no, no, I can''t eat it!"


    Yu Qingze apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''ll give you a kilo of sour beans and a kilo of sour radish as an apology."


    But the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "no, no, who knows if there are insects in it. I can''t believe your food. "


    Yu Qingze frowned. He wouldn''t naively think that this person would just forget it. He said, "then you..."


    "Just give me the money! I don''t want any more, just a silver or two. " Before Yu Qingze finished speaking, the middle-aged brother asked the lion for a silver or two.


    "Ho! A silver or two! " The onlookers were frightened and took a breath.


    This man is obviously looking for trouble. Yu Qingze frowned, looked at the insect carefully and said, "Sir, one or two silver is too much. This bowl of cold noodles is only five Wen. Besides, this bug is not our reason. "


    The middle-aged man stared and said, "what do you mean, it''s not your reason?! Hey, guys, listen. I ate bugs in their faces. Look, the bugs are still here. The boss opened his eyes and lied. He said it wasn''t their reason. It''s not their reason. Is it difficult or am I wronging them? "


    Some of the onlookers agreed, some shook their heads and were watching the play.


    This kind of thing often happens in the street, and they have seen a lot of it. It''s not clear whether it''s true or false, whether it''s deliberately stealing money or whether there are insects. Anyway, the boss can only admit bad luck when this kind of thing happens.


    Yu Qingze glanced at the insects in the next bowl and said, "our cold noodles and cold skins have been boiled, while cucumber sour bean sour radish, including scallion, is either shredded or diced. If it''s really our reason, the insects are either scalded or cut into sections. This insect is still green and intact. It''s definitely not in our food. "


    Yu Qingze''s long speech was well grounded and persuasive. Many people couldn''t help nodding and felt it was very reasonable.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect such analysis. He was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "anyway, you should be responsible for what you eat in your face! Lose money! "


    Then he stretched out his hand and asked for money.


    In the gap between them, Chang Le always observed the middle-aged brother and the bowl of noodles. This observation was found to be a problem by him.


    Seeing that Yu Qingze still wanted to talk to his middle-aged brother, Chang Le quickly pulled his sleeve and made a gesture.


    Chang Hao directly translated his brother''s words: "brother Yu, my brother said that the bug is still alive."


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Then he picked up the chopsticks next to him and provoked the insect. Sure enough, he saw the insect squirming, climbed onto the chopsticks and grabbed it firmly.


    Yu Qingze:


    "Oh, the insect is still alive!" Someone shouted.


    People nearby began to talk again, and many people began to say that this was wrong money.


    Yu Qingze reached out to the middle-aged man with chopsticks and said, "my insects are not so strong. When boiling water burns the knife, everything will die. Is this yours?"


    "Hahaha..." the people around were amused by Yu Qingze''s words.


    The middle-aged man naturally heard it and was a little flustered. He stretched out his left hand and patted the chopsticks in front of him and said, "do you give money or not?"


    That''s what we''re going to do. However, immediately, his left wrist was held by a slender hand.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged man turned his head angrily and found that it was the dumb man holding his wrist, so he roared fiercely.


    Chang Le didn''t care about him. When he tried hard, the middle-aged man couldn''t move at once.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, he pinched a small handkerchief cloth bag from the man''s left cuff.


    The middle-aged man was more excited when he saw that the cloth bag was taken out. He stretched out his hand to grab it. "What are you doing, take my handkerchief!"


    The fierce reaction seemed to be trying to cover up. Changle separated him with one hand and put the handkerchief cloth bag on the table with the other hand and quickly opened it.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised.


    I saw as like as two peas in the middle of the handkerchief, five or six green worms were stacking together, and they were creeping, and the insect looked exactly like the worm in front of the bowl.


    "There are so many insects! He brought them all by himself! "


    "This brother is too bad! Just think of corrupting money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw his scandal exposed, he took advantage of Changle''s inattention, tried his best to break away from his hand, quickly drilled out of the crowd and ran away.


    If he doesn''t run again, he may be drowned by people''s saliva.


    Seeing the man running away, Changle still wanted to chase him, but Yu Qingze blocked him.


    He shook his head at Changle and then said to the onlookers, "sorry, everyone, it''s a false alarm. Please rest assured that the cold noodles and cold skins we remember are made by ourselves. Our family also eats them. They are absolutely clean and hygienic. Please rest assured to eat them. "


    After seeing this, they naturally knew that the boss was wronged, so they agreed one after another, and then it was time to eat, buy, walk, and soon the crowd dispersed.

 Chapter 110

    The party crossed several ridges and came to the field where Le Ge''er was.


    Yu Qingze introduced them to Grandpa Chang and Jiabao. They don''t know the county magistrate yet. Le Ge''er stood up and saluted the three adults.


    Lord Cai hurriedly said, "don''t be polite. It''s not in the Yamen. Let''s keep busy."


    Jiabao came over and shouted, "adoptive father."


    "Hey." Lord Cai answered happily. Looking at Jiabao''s sweat, he wiped it for him and asked, "are you tired?"


    Jiabao shook his head, smiled and said, "OK. That adoptive father, I''ll be busy first. We''ll finish cutting this field in the morning. "


    "OK, go." Lord Cai replied.


    Looking at Jiabao''s cutting now, adult Cai sighed: "I haven''t seen him for a few months. I''m more and more sensible."


    Yu Qingze replied with a smile, "yes, now it''s the small accounting room in the store. It''s capable."


    Lord Cai laughed, and then asked, "do you have any extra cutters? Let''s cut it, too. "


    Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "are you going too?"


    Lord Cai nodded and asked, "why don''t you think I will?"


    "No, I''ll get the knife." Yu Qingze touched his nose, went to the box of grain he had cut, took his own, and then went to the dung dustpan at the head of the field and came over with two spare ones.


    Yu Qingze gave the one he had used to Lord Cai, "this one has been used. Be sharp."


    Lord Cai handed it to Luo Mingda.


    Luo Mingda was stunned and pointed to himself, "me?"


    Lord Cai nodded and said, "try it. You are the parent official of Tongshan. You have to know how the people under your rule live and work. Experience it. Come on."


    With that, Lord Cai couldn''t help but put the grain cutter into lominda''s hand.


    Lominda:


    "My Lord, why don''t I come? Lord Luo has never done this..." the county magistrate said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, this is yours." Lord Cai handed the county magistrate another cutting knife.


    County Magistrate:


    "Well, let''s go." Lord Cai took off his robe and handed it to his entourage. Then he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight.


    Seeing that the magistrate had gone to cut, luomingda and the county Cheng had to take off their robes, learn from Lord Cai, roll up their sleeves and walk to Daohe.


    "Shall I show you?" Yu Qingze asked.


    "You show them both." As soon as Lord Cai said this, he squatted down directly, and then cut with the grain cut by Yu Qingze. The action was quite like that.


    Seeing that Lord CAI was all right, Yu Qingze turned to look at Luo Mingda and the county magistrate.


    Lominda handed the cutting knife in his hand to him.


    Yu Qingze smiled and showed them again.


    After that, Luo Mingda frowned and squatted down, imitating Yu Qingze''s appearance, grasping the grass stump with his left hand and exerting himself with his right hand.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The first time, it wasn''t all cut. He frowned again and tried again. This time he cut it off, but he tried too hard. He stepped back and almost sat down.


    However, looking at the cut grass stump, Luo Mingda hummed and smiled, and then moved on to the next stump


    Yu Qingze looked at it on the side, smiled, and warned: "Sir, you can put some more knives down."


    "Oh, so?" When Luo Mingda heard the speech, he stuck his knife to the ground and cut a stump of grass.


    "Well, yes, that''s about it."


    I heard that three adults were going to cut grass. Jiabao and Chang Hao secretly looked here and smiled.


    Yu Qingze walked over and gently gave each of them a brain collapse. He said, "look, cut it."


    They touched their foreheads and smiled, then cut them.


    However, they stopped looking, but other villagers in the nearby field were watching curiously. It''s strange that adults in the city come to the fields to cut crops.


    Two of CAI''s entourage hugged the three adults'' clothes to Mr. Sun, then went to Jiabao and Chang Hao, took the cutting knife in their hands, and squatted down to cut them.


    Jiabao and Chang Hao looked at the two big brothers of the guard and cut much faster than them. They went to the field, poured water and drank, and sat on the ridge to have a rest.


    It''s still early now. Before noon, Yu Qingze thought about the lunch. There are six more men, and the food at home is not enough.


    He went over and discussed with Grandpa Chang. At that time, he had to buy a fish from the uncle by the river, and then kill a chicken. With the original dishes at home, it should be almost the same.


    Lord Cai cut for about a quarter of an hour, squatted tired, stood up and moved.


    Yu Qingze walked over and said, "my Lord, I''ll come."


    Lord Cai handed the knife to Yu Qingze and said, "come on. I cut too slowly. "


    Yu Qingze took the knife and whispered to Cai Dahan while cutting: "Sir, you''re not afraid of master Luo''s temper?"


    Lord Cai squatted down, sighed and whispered, "his father wrote to me and asked me to take care of it. Alas, his nature is not bad. He is used to playing and never thinks about business."


    Yu Qingze sighed at the speech, and then said, "you brought him here to let him experience it?"


    Lord Cai shook his head and said, "Oh, this is by the way. I read Wei''er''s letter and said that when he came to play before, Chang Hao told him that you got some new crops and a foot thresher. I just wanted to have a look. The people live too hard. If there is any way to increase food production and income and let them eat enough, I want to try. Mr. Sun is the person I found in Yunzhou who has ideas in this regard, so I brought him. "


    Upon hearing the speech, Yu Qingze said, "I see. I''ll show you when I get back. One of them, called ground eggs, has been planted in the north. With success, we can also plant them here. We have planted them for a season. I wanted to plant another season. When I planted more potatoes, I mobilized the villagers to plant them together. This thing is very full, and it is mainly harvested in winter and spring. After harvest, it can almost be planted, which can be connected with rice transplanting in spring. "


    When Lord Cai heard the speech, he said happily, "that means that there can be a variety of seasons in the field?"


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it seems that the survival rate of this thing is OK. It can be cooked, steamed or simmered like sweet potatoes. It tastes good. I''ll make it for you at noon."


    "That''s great!" Lord CAI was so excited that he stood up and said, "cut it quickly. After cutting, let''s go back and have a look. I''ll talk to Mr. Sun first. "


    Then he went to find Mr. Sun.


    With the help of Lord Cai''s two attendants, cutting the grain is much faster.


    Luo Mingda and Xian Cheng didn''t cut fast. Of course, Yu Qingze didn''t expect them, so after about two quarters of an hour, Yu Qingze asked Jiabao and Chang Hao to take over the two adults'' cutting knives.


    Lominda stood up, his hands dirty, especially the right hand holding the knife, with mud on his knuckles. However, he turned and looked at the small piece of rice he cut behind him. Although he put it in a bit of a twist, he inexplicably had a sense of achievement. What''s going on?


    He smiled, raised his arm and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    "My Lord, there is water in the ditch at the head of the field. You can wash it." Yu Qingze reminded me.


    Lominda and county Cheng went to wash their hands.


    The seven minute field was cut off before noon. The party cleaned up and went home.


    After entering the house, luomingda and Xian Cheng found that Yu Qingze''s house was really big, much better than some houses in the city, and without those winding paths, flower beds and rockeries, the yard looked particularly spacious in the middle.


    "Hey, boss Yu, what''s that?" The county magistrate pointed to the yard and asked.


    On the right side of the yard, there are three plants in more than thirty pots. The highest row, under the green branches and leaves, is full of strings of red and green fruits, round and particularly beautiful. In the remaining two rows, some are still seedlings, some branches and leaves grow very high, and small yellow flowers bloom.


    "That''s persimmon. A brother brought it back from the south. We don''t have it yet. We planted the two rows of short fruitless ones ourselves. " Yu Qingze explained.


    Because he was afraid that it would be difficult to manage the seeds outside, the children would pick the red fruits when they saw them. Grandpa Chang also brought the seeds to the pot to plant them. Then when the tomatoes are ripe, Grandpa Chang collects the seeds and tries to plant them in one or two pots. The more you plant, the more pots there are.


    "Hey, I know this. There are seeds in the garden of the imperial palace. The red one is very beautiful." Lominda looked at the persimmon and said happily.


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I''ll fry a plate later for you to taste."


    Luo Mingda was surprised and asked, "can you eat this?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "I can eat it. It tastes very good."


    Mr. Sun and Mr. Cai went to the tomato and looked like it.


    When he heard that the taste was good, Luo Mingda''s eyes lit up. He leaned over and picked up the tomato and smelled it. He said, "no one eats it in the capital. It''s all for viewing. It''s still edible."


    "Yes, you can eat." Yu Qingze smiled and said to Lord Cai, "Lord Cai, I''ll take you to see the eggs."


    "OK, OK, let''s go." When Lord Cai heard the speech, he took several people to follow Yu Qingze to the storage room behind him.


    Yu Qingze took out a small basket of potatoes, showed them, and told them the benefits of this thing.


    Lord CAI and Mr. Sun discussed it again.


    "I heard there are several other vegetables?" Lord Cai asked.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to the field after dinner."


    After showing them the potatoes, Yu Qingze went to the kitchen for lunch. Lord CAI and Mr. Sun were discussing around the tomatoes and potatoes in their hands. The county magistrate followed them and listened to them.


    Lord Cai saw lominda sitting in the room drinking tea leisurely, so he called him over and asked him to listen.


    Luo Mingda, who didn''t have enough to eat and work in the morning and was cooing with hunger:


    Fortunately, Jiabao brought some plates of snacks, and Chang Hao brought them a stool again. Young master Luo was satisfied and listened to them while sitting and eating snacks.


    The county magistrate looked at him eating snacks one by one and kindly reminded him, "Sir, don''t eat too full. I''ll have lunch later."


    With such a reminder, LuoMing stopped eating snacks at Dayton. Yu Qingze cooked this noon. I have to keep my stomach for delicious food.


    Lord Cai shook his head when he saw this. Then, while discussing with Mr. Sun, he asked Luo Mingda''s views from time to time, forcing him to listen carefully to what they said and answer from time to time.


    At this time, Luo Mingda knew that Lord Cai came to Niutou village for these new crops, not for the dishes made by Yu Qingze.


    He listened to Mr. Sun and Mr. Cai imagine how much food and income the new crops can increase for the farmers, how many people can eat and how many people can avoid starvation. He couldn''t help sitting up straight slowly and his expression became more and more serious


    When Jiabao said he could have dinner, Luo Mingda was surprised. Why did he listen to it unconsciously?


    He took a big breath and immediately got up to wash his hands by the well.


    Finally we can eat!


    Lunch is naturally very rich, and there are several dishes that have not been seen in the restaurant. Like chicken stewed mushrooms, potato stewed chicken, pickled fish, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, hot and sour shredded potatoes, and other home-made dishes.


    A big table full of fragrance.


    Mr. Sun and Lord Cai''s two attendants had never eaten the dishes cooked by Yu Qingze. After the first bite, they couldn''t care to talk to Lord Cai anymore, and they all buried themselves in eating.


    Young master Luo Mingda was not polite either. He ate happily and contented. He secretly said in his heart that he was lucky to keep his stomach.


    After lunch, as a walk after dinner, Yu Qingze took Lord CAI and his party to the field again. It was the end of September, and the sun was not so big. It was not too hot.


    In the field, Grandpa Chang sowed three kinds of vegetables in July. Now the cabbage has grown very well. It is estimated that it will almost begin to knot soon; Cauliflower has begun to bear small balls; Dutch beans are also lush.


    Yu Qingze showed them cauliflower, cabbage and Dutch beans one by one, and introduced them to the characteristics and benefits of these three dishes. Lord CAI and Lord Sun couldn''t help nodding and said straight.


    After reading the new crops, Lord Cai discussed with Yu Qingze and Luo Mingda and wanted Yu Qingze to cultivate seeds. At that time, the seeds will be purchased in the name of the county government, and then distributed to farmers to promote planting.


    At the beginning, Luo Mingda didn''t understand why he wanted to buy it in the name of the county government. The county magistrate whispered an explanation in his ear. When it comes to promotion, it has achieved results. The lives of farmers have improved and there are no more people starving to death. This is even a great achievement of the county government.


    Luo Mingda listened, realized, and nodded in agreement.


    Yu Qingze also agreed, but he also put forward conditions that demonstration planting must be done first in Niutou village.


    For this point, Lord CAI and Luo Mingda have no opinion, and the three parties have reached an agreement.


    It was settled. In the afternoon, Lord CAI and his party appreciated the magic of stepping on the thresher and were all amazed.


    Mr. Sun even wants to take it down and have a look.


    After the discussion between lord CAI and Mr. Sun, Lord Cai asked Yu Qingze whether he could present the rice bed and the invention of the foot thresher to the imperial court for the benefit of the people.


    Yu Qingze listened, pulled Lord Cai aside and asked, "can this be your political achievement?"


    Lord Cai did not hide it from him and said directly, "I just presented it as a discoverer. The imperial court has set up special rewards in this regard. If it is confirmed to be useful by the Ministry of household and the Ministry of work, the holy master will give rewards to the producers according to their contributions. Of course, there must be some light on the side of the government. If the holy master is happy, he is estimated to get some rewards. He will certainly get some points in the assessment of the Ministry of officials at the end of the year. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze said, "the rice bed was made last year. Many businessmen have taken it to the north. I don''t know if it''s still useful? However, I still have a drawing of the windmill, but the village head''s house hasn''t made it yet. It''s used to separate the chaff from the rice. It''s very useful. "


    "Oh? Is it? Can you show me? " Lord Cai asked.


    Yu Qingze drew a picture for him directly on the ground and said it briefly. Finally, he said, "I have to discuss this matter with the village head''s family, because I promised to cooperate with them before. I have to ask their opinions."


    Lord Cai nodded understandingly and said, "OK, you can discuss with them. But I hope it can be extended to the whole country. And it will take us some time to submit it. You can sell it during this time. Besides, you made this thing, and you can do it here. The imperial court doesn''t promote it so fast. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "OK, I''ll discuss it with the village head in the evening. How many days are you staying in Tongshan? "


    Lord Cai said, "I''ll go back to Yunzhou the day after tomorrow. I''ll go to the county government to see the situation tomorrow. If you discuss the results, go to the county government to find me."


    "OK."

 Chapter 111

    When Lord CAI and them left, that night, Yu Qingze went to the village head''s house and told them about it.


    "Good thing!" The village head clapped his legs and was excited.


    Ordinary countrymen can''t see anyone with status. Perhaps the biggest official in their life is to see a county magistrate. Some people haven''t even seen a county magistrate. If the magistrate hadn''t come to Yu Qingze, they wouldn''t even see the magistrate. Today, the magistrate not only came, but also talked to them and asked them how their life was. Moreover, the magistrate is still Lord Cai loved by the common people. They are even more excited.


    Now they suddenly say that the thresher can be presented to the emperor. They are so excited that they can''t find the north.


    Dajian asked suspiciously, "yes, brother Yu, can the emperor really see it? To be praised by the Holy One today? "


    Yu Qingze replied, "it depends on the Ministry of household and the Ministry of work. According to Lord Cai''s estimation, the holy master pays great attention to the lives of the people today. This kind of agricultural tool should be no problem."


    Hearing the speech, the village head and Dajian Dazhuang laughed. Emperor


    Yu Qingze said with a smile: "village head, according to my idea, the thresher is basically not affordable for farmers. If the wind Valley truck is expensive at that time, there may not be many people to buy it. Several households have to raise money to buy one, or we will hand over the drawings to Lord Cai?"


    The village head nodded, "you has the final say. Originally, you wanted to draw these drawings. We are very happy that you can come and discuss with us. Besides, this is a good thing. We can''t sell much if we make it. Maybe people in other places can afford it. It''s good to be so tired of threshing millet that it can make others relax. "


    "Well, I''ll reply to Lord CAI."


    When Yu Qingze returned that night, he drew the drawing of stepping on the grain and corrected the original data according to some data when Dajian did it. Then he drew the rice bed, the windmill, the handcart and so on.


    At noon the next day, Yu Qingze went to the city after lunch. When he got there, the magistrate didn''t come home for dinner. He waited for a while before he saw Lord CAI.


    Lord CAI and Mr. Sun were very happy when they saw the drawing. Mr. Sun took the drawing of the wind Valley truck and studied it.


    After making things clear to him, Yu Qingze went back and had to thresh in the afternoon.


    After harvesting the rice, Yu Qingze and grandpa Chang began to sprout the potatoes. When the sprouts grew well, they asked the villagers to cut the seed potatoes into small pieces and help them grow them. Because there are not many kinds of potatoes this time, we can only plant them at home first.


    In the past four days, most of the guys'' rice was almost harvested, and the rest of the family could finish it. The two vegetable cutting guys invited other villagers who had finished harvesting to help collect the last bit of rice, and arrived at the store on time on the fifth day.


    After harvesting rice, the villagers began to dig sweet potatoes and make sweet potato powder. After a while, when the temperature was lower, Yu Qingze said he could start making bacon again.


    The former leisurely winter has now become the busiest season of the year, but everyone is very happy because of making money.


    In the city, snack bars and restaurants opened at the same time, and everyone was busy step by step.


    After entering October, the temperature suddenly dropped, and the previously cool weather began to feel cold.


    In the morning, Le Ge''er felt a burst of nausea in his stomach when he brushed his teeth. He frowned and pressed his stomach. He wanted to drink water, but he couldn''t help it and vomited.


    Poor brother Le didn''t eat anything when he got up in the morning. His stomach was empty. Nothing could spit out. All he spit out was sour water in his stomach.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you throw up? Is your stomach uncomfortable? " Yu Qingze came out of the room and heard Yue Ge''er vomit. He hurried to give him a back.


    Le Ge''er shook his head, reached out and handed Yu Qingze the toothbrush in his hand, motioned him to take it, then bent down and vomited again, which even spit out yellow bile.


    "Have you caught cold these two days? Or did you eat your stomach? " Yu Qingze took the toothbrush and put it on one of the stools, and then continued to carry it along Leger''s back.


    After a while, Le Ge''er vomited, drank water, rinsed his mouth, raised his head, his eyes were red, and the corners of his eyes were forced into tears. He looked pathetic. He didn''t know why he threw up. He didn''t feel cold and didn''t eat anything wrong.


    Yu Qingze wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see the doctor."


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that he vomited because of some chest tightness and nausea. Now he feels much better after vomit."


    Yu Qingze worried, "I''d better go and have a look."


    No, it''s okay now. Le Ge''er made two gestures, slowed down, and then took the toothbrush on the stool to brush his teeth.


    Seeing that he was really all right, Yu Qingze also went to wash up, but he kept a heart, paid attention to brother Le, and thought that if this happened again, he would take him to Doctor Li.


    After washing, they closed the door and went to the snack bar for breakfast.


    Yu Qingze specially brought a bowl of light porridge to le Ge''er, and then he went to get dessert. But after a while, before he started eating, Le Ge''er ran to the backyard with his mouth covered.


    Yu Qingze quickly put down the plate and ran over.


    Brother Chang was stunned and followed him to the backyard.


    When he got to the backyard, he saw Le Ge''er supporting the wall with one hand and covering his stomach with the other. He didn''t see him spit out anything.


    Brother Chang asked, "what''s the matter with brother Le?"


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I vomited once when I got up this morning. I may catch a cold. I''ll take him to see the doctor later."


    "Oh. Remember to go. " Brother Chang told me.


    "Well, you go and be busy." Yu Qingze said.


    Brother Chang walked to the kitchen door and happened to meet him.


    Brother Chang grabbed him and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Brother Chang replied, "brother Le vomited, but he couldn''t vomit anything. He felt sick when he retched. Boss Yu said he would take him to see a doctor later. "


    "Vomit? Retch? " Brother Chang was stunned at first, and then he laughed.


    Brother Chang frowned and asked, "ah, why are you so happy when brother Le is ill?"


    Brother Chang, ah, but he doesn''t laugh.


    When Le Ge''er vomites up, Chang Ge''er finds an excuse to pull Le Ge''er to his and Chang Ge''er''s room. As soon as brother Chang saw him, he squeezed in.


    Le Ge''er looked at them suspiciously and said: what''s the matter?


    Brother Chang shook his head and looked at him.


    Brother Chang asked, "brother Le, do you have any other reactions except retching?"


    Le Ge''er said: a little chest tightness.


    Brother Chang explained.


    Brother Chang asked again, "haven''t you caught a cold and eaten anything wrong recently?"


    Yue Ge''er thought that he ate the same as usual these days. If he caught a cold, the temperature has dropped recently. He has added clothes and doesn''t feel cold.


    He shook his head.


    Brother Chang smiled when he saw it. Then he looked at the red mole in the center of Le Ge''er''s eyebrow, touched it, and asked, "do you feel that the pregnant mole in the center of the eyebrow is itchy these days?"


    Le Ge''er touched his eyebrows and shook his head. There was no.


    Chang Ge''er looked at them suspiciously. When he saw that he touched Le Ge''er''s pregnant mole, he was surprised and asked him, "ah, you mean, Le Ge''er is pregnant and has a baby?"


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "I think so. They have been married for more than half a year, and they should have it. But his pregnant mole doesn''t feel itchy. "


    When my brother is pregnant, the pregnant nevus in the eyebrow will itch in the first three months when the fetus is unstable in the early stage of pregnancy. The more bright the color of pregnant mole, the more itchy it is. After three months, the fetus is stable and will no longer itch. This is a very obvious feature when the brother is pregnant.


    Yue Ge''er was stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at his abdomen.


    Have a baby?


    He involuntarily reached out and touched it. It was flat. It was no different from before.


    Is there a baby in here? He and his husband''s baby?


    Thinking of this, Le Ge''er was delighted.


    However, isn''t your pregnancy mole too dark to be pregnant? And his pregnant mole doesn''t feel itchy. It should be, isn''t it?


    I''ve never seen a brother''s pregnant mole as dark as him. I know someone who is darker than his pregnant mole, but can''t give birth to a child.


    Thinking of this, Le Ge''er touched his belly and curled up slightly and put it down quietly.


    Chang Ge''er thought for a moment, then reached out and touched Le Ge''er''s eyebrows and said, "Le Ge''er''s pregnant mole is light in color. Maybe it hasn''t been shown yet? Or did Le Ge''er not feel it? "


    Brother Chang, after listening, felt reasonable and said, "it''s also possible. When your uncle was pregnant, he didn''t feel his pregnant mole itching at all. It''s been three months."


    "Well, it''s possible." Brother Chang said.


    Yue Ge''er''s heart jumped when he heard the speech, and a little expectation rose again.


    "It''s no use thinking here. Hurry to see the doctor and let the doctor diagnose it." Brother Chang said.


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "yes, let''s not guess. Let boss Yu take you to the doctor."


    With that, brother Chang turned to open the door, but brother Le grabbed him.


    "What''s the matter?" Brother Chang asked.


    Yue Ge''er made a few gestures.


    Brother Chang was surprised and said, "do you want me to accompany you to the doctor?"


    Le Ge''er nodded and said: you go with me. Don''t tell elder brother Yu about it first.


    Chang Ge''er looked at Le Ge''er, grabbed his hand and hesitated, "aren''t you worried?"


    Le Ge''er''s eyes flashed and nodded gently.


    He didn''t want brother Yu to be disappointed. If you never know about it, if you know, are happy, and later prove that it is not, elder brother Yu will be disappointed. With hope and disappointment, even myself, I feel uncomfortable.


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The three went out.


    Yu Qingze waited under the osmanthus tree and said something to Jiabao. Seeing that they came out, he quickly said, "let''s go and see the doctor."


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: go to the restaurant after breakfast. We can''t all go. In case we have to wait for a long time, someone has to cook.


    Yu Qingze replied, "it''s still early. It''s still time to come back after seeing the doctor. Besides, a restaurant is not as important as your health. "


    Yue Ge''er blushed at this.


    Brother Chang, ah, and brother Chang looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Le Ge''er said: just let Chang Ge''er accompany me. Let Jiabao settle the bill here.


    Yu Qingze frowned.


    Brother Chang also said, "boss Yu, I''ll go with brother Le without delay on both sides. I promise to take him to Dr. Li and bring him back safely!"


    Yu Qingze looked at them, nodded and said, "well, tell me everything the doctor said when you come back."


    Be happy.

 Chapter 112

    Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er went to Jiren hall together.


    Jiren hall has set up two rooms on the west side of the hall for doctors. Usually, two doctors go out to see the doctor, and many stools are placed outside the consulting room for the patients to sit and wait. At this time, there were many patients outside Dr. Li''s consulting room, all of whom wanted to see Dr. Li.


    The waiter of Jiren hall asked about their purpose and symptoms. He found that they were not in an emergency. He asked the doctor they were looking for, so he arranged for them to sit on one side of the chair and wait.


    While waiting, Le Ge''er vomited again behind the medicine hall. He hasn''t eaten anything and has been vomiting. Le Ge''er''s stomach is burning. The sour and bitter taste has been in his mouth and his face is pale.


    Brother Chang helped him back, asked the waiter of the medicine hall for a glass of water for him to drink, and then said, "you have to wait a while. Lean against me and have a rest."


    Le Ge''er was really uncomfortable, so he covered his stomach with one hand, frowned, leaned against Chang Ge''er, closed his eyes and slept.


    I waited a while longer.


    "Next." Doctor Li''s voice rang out in the door.


    "You two, it''s your turn. Come on in." The medicine hall clerk said to le Ge''er.


    Brother Chang heard the speech and shook brother Le, "brother Le, it''s our turn."


    Le Ge''er opened his eyes. He accidentally fell asleep just now. Hearing what Chang Ge''er said, he stood up and went in with Chang Ge''er.


    After they got up, Shi Sheng took a young man into the shop. He happened to see Le Ge''er enter the clinic room. He immediately moved quietly.


    "Sheng Fu Lang?" Seeing this, the little fellow shouted in doubt.


    "Shh -" Shi Sheng raised his index finger to the boy to signal him to be quiet, and then quietly stopped outside the clinic room.


    When the medicine hall clerk saw him, he hurried over and whispered, "Sheng Fulang, this is the place to see the doctor. I''ll take you to get the medicine."


    Shi Sheng smiled and said, "I know two of them. They are my good friends. I care about his health very much. It''s all right. Go ahead and get the medicine later."


    The medicine hall clerk looked at Shi Sheng in embarrassment and said, "it''s not good."


    Shi Sheng stuffed a piece of silver into the man''s hand and said, "it''s all right. There''s Yue Ge Er of Yu Ji. I really know him. Go and be busy."


    Looking at the silver coins in his hand, the man saw that he was right and said, "since you know each other, that''s all." With that, he went back to the counter and was busy.


    In the visiting room.


    "Dr. Li." Brother Chang shouted and helped brother Le sit down.


    Doctor Li looked up at the speech and was a little surprised to see that it was brother le and brother Chang. He looked at their faces and asked, "Yu Fulang is not feeling well?"


    Le Ge''er nodded and made a few gestures.


    Brother Chang said, "he vomited several times in the morning. He didn''t vomit anything. He still felt chest tightness."


    "Oh? Come on, put your hands up and I''ll take your pulse. " Doctor Li said when he heard the speech.


    Le Ge''er put his hand on the pulse pillow. Doctor Li took a silk scarf next to him and covered Le Ge''er''s wrist, so he gave him a pulse.


    Le Ge''er grabbed his clothes pendulum with his other hand and looked at doctor Li nervously. Seeing that his eyebrows were wrinkled, he couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    When brother Chang saw him, he reached out and patted the back of his hand to comfort him.


    After a while, Doctor Li finished his pulse, looked at Yue Ge''er''s eyes and tongue coating, thought for a while, and then picked up his pen to write the prescription.


    Yue Ge''er''s heart sank. Seeing doctor Li''s expression, he knew it was not what he thought.


    "How about Dr. Li?" Brother Chang asked.


    Doctor Li said, "it''s not a big problem. Yu Fulang caught a cold due to the invasion of cold evil. I took some medicine and paid attention to keeping warm. I''ll be fine after drinking."


    Brother Chang frowned and said, "have you caught a cold?"


    Doctor Li nodded and continued to write the prescription while saying, "the temperature has dropped sharply these days. Many patients are like this. Some are cold, dizzy and hot, and some are vomiting."


    Le Ge''er lowered his eyes and covered his disappointment.


    Brother Chang grabbed his hand, shook it, then leaned close to his ear and whispered to him, "brother Le, it''s all here anyway. Do you want to ask Dr. Li to see it?"


    He reached out and pointed to le Ge''er''s abdomen and pregnant mole, which meant to ask Dr. Li to see why he had been married for more than half a year and was not pregnant. Is there any way to cure it.


    Le Ge''er was stunned, looked at his stomach, bit his lips and nodded.


    Brother Chang shook brother Le''s hand and said, "let me ask for you?"


    Le Ge''er nodded and could only ask Chang Ge''er. Doctor Li couldn''t understand his gestures.


    When Dr. Li handed them the prescription and told them the precautions, brother Chang asked, "Dr. Li, we still need to see it."


    Doctor Li wondered, "you''re not feeling well, either?"


    Brother Chang shook his head, paused and said, "it''s brother le. He has been married to boss Yu for more than half a year, but there has been no good news. I''d like you to have a look."


    It was a shame for him to ask this question to an unmarried brother, but he had to have the cheek to ask it for fun.


    Doctor Li gave a cry and said, "that''s it. Come on, Yu Fu Lang, give me your hand and I''ll show you again. "


    Le Ge''er handed over his wrist again.


    Doctor Li took his pulse for a long time this time. After that, he looked carefully at the pregnant mole in the center of Yue Ge''er''s eyebrows, frowned and thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    "How about Dr. Li? What shouldn''t? " Brother Chang asked. Le Ge''er also looked at doctor Li anxiously.


    Doctor Li stroked his beard, shook his head, frowned and said, "Yu Fulang''s problem is a little strange. He has sufficient kidney qi and vigorous Qi and blood. In addition to the symptoms of vomiting today, his body is very good. But his pregnant mole is lighter. The color of Ge''er''s pregnant mole reflects the situation of the pregnant palace, which shows that Yu Fulang''s pregnant palace may be cold, so it''s not easy to conceive. But it doesn''t match his pulse before. It''s really strange... "


    Brother le and brother Chang didn''t understand much.


    Brother Chang simply asked, "can you conceive?"


    Dr. Li was still struggling with things that didn''t match the appearance and pulse. When he heard the speech, he comforted them and said, "you can still conceive. Don''t worry too much. I said it''s not easy to conceive. It doesn''t mean you can''t conceive. It''s still possible to conceive. It''s just a little longer than others. Take it easy, and the child will come naturally. "


    Le Ge''er made two gestures.


    Brother Chang looked at it and said to Doctor Li, "is there any way to cure it? Is it useful to drink medicine? "


    Doctor Li shook his head and said, "I can''t judge Yu Fulang''s situation now. I can''t prescribe medicine rashly. Well, when Yu Fulang''s vomiting is over, I''ll have a look again. "


    Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er nodded when they heard the speech.


    Dr. Li reminded them, "usually you can drink some nourishing soup, which ordinary people can also drink. What is good for your health can always be useful. But Yu Fulang will not drink until he is well. "


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Li." Brother Chang and brother Le go out with the prescription.


    As soon as they went out, they found Shi Sheng standing next to the door curtain, looking at them with a contemptuous smile.


    Brother Chang frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    Shi Sheng sneered and said, "Oh, why can''t I be here? The medicine hall is open in your house? "


    Le Ge''er pulled Chang Ge''er''s sleeve and motioned him not to talk to him.


    Brother Chang nodded and went to the counter with brother le to fill the medicine.


    Shi Sheng also went to the counter, took the prescription from the boy''s hand, then handed it to the man, and said loudly, "man, get me five pairs of tocolysis."


    With that, he took a particularly proud look at Yue Ge''er.


    Tocolysis?


    Chang Ge''er and le Ge''er looked at each other, and they unconsciously looked at Shi Sheng''s stomach.


    Is Shi Sheng pregnant?


    "Oh, what are you looking at? You can''t be pregnant again. " Shi Sheng raised a mocking smile on his face.


    Yue Ge''er was stunned at the speech and tightened his clothes with both hands.


    "What are you talking about?!" Brother Chang was annoyed and choked, "even if you were born, you can''t be a husband. What are you proud of, Sheng, Fu and Lang!"


    Since seeing Shi Sheng again in July, brother Chang has made it clear that although Shi Sheng married boss Jia of the restaurant next door, he is not a Zhengfu, but a xiaofulang. Although I don''t know how he married boss Jia, his identity alone is enough for brother Chang to fight back.


    Sure enough, Shi Sheng''s face changed immediately. He stretched out his hand to block brother Chang''s mouth. As soon as brother Chang avoided, Shi Sheng stumbled and almost fell.


    "Hey, guys, stop! Why did you start? Don''t we all know each other? " When the medicine hall clerk saw that they were fighting, he shouted quickly.


    "Oh, shengfulang, are you all right? Be careful, you are still pregnant! " The boy next to Shi Sheng saw him, anxiously went forward to hold him, then turned his head and said to brother Chang, "what are you doing? Sheng Fulang is pregnant. If something happens to our Sheng Fulang, can you afford it? "


    Brother Chang sneered and said, "then tell him not to spray. He''s cheap and wants to find fault."


    "You! I''ll tear up your cheap mouth! " As soon as Shi Sheng heard it, he wanted to rush up again. The young man quickly hugged him from behind and said loudly, "no, Sheng Fulang, take care of the young master! The young master is looking forward to his birth. "


    As soon as Shi Sheng heard it, he immediately stopped and said to the boy in a cold voice, "let go, I''m fine."


    The boy paused and let go.


    Shi Sheng snorted and smiled, dusted his clothes, touched his stomach, and then looked at the stunned medicine hall. The waiter said, "is my anti abortion medicine ready?"


    "All right, all right." The medicine hall clerk quickly gave him the medicine bag.


    Brother Chang rolled his eyes when he saw him.


    Le Ge''er pulled his sleeve and shook his head at him. Brother Chang nodded and turned back to the counter to wait for the medicine.


    Shi Sheng picked up the medicine bag and handed it to the boy. Then he said, "let''s go back and stew the hen that can''t lay eggs. We can''t lay eggs. Why keep it? It''s a waste of food!"


    "You!" Brother Chang was going to be angry as soon as he heard this. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to come forward. This stone Sheng is so cheap.


    As soon as Le Ge''er saw him, he grabbed Chang Ge''er and gave him a stop.


    "Brother Le, don''t pull me, he just owes a lesson!"


    The stone Sheng glanced at Yue Ge''er, hissed, and walked away with the little boy''s toes in high spirits.


    When the two walked away, Le Ge''er let go of Chang Ge''er and said: if he fell and miscarried, we just couldn''t make sense, and it would become our fault.


    "You... Oh, I see." Brother Chang sighed and said, "don''t mind what he said. Dr. Li said it would happen sooner or later. Besides, boss Yu said that he doesn''t care about children. Don''t worry and don''t think about it, you know? "


    Le Ge''er nodded and said: I know.


    I know, but when I heard Shi Sheng''s words and looked at Shi Sheng touching his stomach, Le Ge''er was hit.


    He collected his eyes to prevent brother Chang from finding the envy in his eyes.


    It would be nice to have a child of him and brother Yu

 Chapter 113

    Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er took the medicine and went back to the snack bar. Le Ge''er told Chang Ge''er not to tell Yu Qingze about it.


    Brother Chang nodded and agreed.


    "Brother, brother Fu is back!" When Jiabao saw them coming back, he immediately shouted in the backyard, then turned around and asked with concern, "brother, how are you? Are you okay? "


    Le Ge''er shook his head and indicated that it was OK.


    Jiabao felt relieved when he saw this.


    When Yu Qingze heard Jiabao''s cry, he immediately ran out, took Yue Ge''er to the backyard and asked, "how''s it going? What did the doctor say? "


    Le Ge''er said: I''ve caught a cold. Just take a few pills.


    Yu Qingze turned to look at brother Chang again.


    Brother Chang nodded, picked up the medicine bag in his hand and said, "I''ll decoct the medicine."


    "Well, thank you very much. Thank you. " Seeing brother Chang nodding, Yu Qingze sighed with relief and thanked him.


    "Boss Yu, you''re welcome." With that, brother Chang went back to the kitchen to find the medicine jar.


    Yu Qingze took Le Ge''er to the stone table, put a cushion on him, let him sit down, poured a cup of warm water and said, "do you still vomit? Did the doctor say "can I eat?"


    Le Ge''er drank water and said: don''t spit, you can eat.


    Yu Qingze hurried to bring him porridge and steamed stuffed buns. He picked up the porridge, cooled it, fed it to le Ge''er and said, "eat something to cushion your stomach first." Vomiting hurts the stomach very much, especially Le Ge''er spits out bile. I don''t know how uncomfortable it is.


    Yue Ge''er looked at Yu Qingze, opened his mouth and ate it, enjoying his husband''s gentle feeding.


    "It''s all my fault. I let you catch a cold." Yu Qingze said apologetically.


    Yue Ge''er said: I didn''t notice.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and whispered, "it must have been too long last night that you caught a cold." Now the temperature is low at night. It''s easy to catch a cold when doing harmonious sports. Yu Qingze is a little annoyed.


    Le Ge''er blushed and kept silent.


    This problem occurred to Dr. Li when he said he had a cold. He wears a lot recently. He usually cooks in the kitchen during the day. It''s impossible to catch cold. The only reason he can find out is that they weren''t in bed last night and did it for a long time. I guess that''s how I got cold.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Le Ge''er waved his hand and said he would not eat. He said: let''s go back to the restaurant. It''s almost time for guests to come.


    "Don''t do it today. Change with Jiabao." Yu Qingze said.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: I''m fine. The family treasure is still small and laborious.


    They stir fry vegetables in large pots, several times at a time. With Jiabao''s current strength, they won''t last long.


    "It''s all right. Let him fry first and exercise. Besides, there''s me. If you''re really busy, it''ll be you. Go and have a rest first. I''ve borrowed the little apprentice of Mr. Cai''s accounting room. He will be responsible for checking out. "


    Yue Ge''er had to nod when he saw that Yu Qingze had arranged everything.


    At this time, brother Chang washed the medicine jar and took it to the backyard to make medicine.


    Yu Qingze said to him, "brother Chang, let''s take the medicine to the restaurant to cook. Go and replace the family treasure and let him cook with me."


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "OK, take this small stove with you. The medicine should be fried from three bowls of water to one bowl. Take it hot. Drink it after dinner, not on an empty stomach. A packet of medicine can be fried twice. "


    "OK, I wrote it down."


    Yu Qingze took the stove in one hand and Fu Lang in the other. Behind him, Jiabao went back to the restaurant with medicine bag and medicine jar.


    "Boss, the boy from Luo''s family has come to buy vegetables and ordered. The other two tables are already waiting for you to come back. " As soon as I got back, the little tree came to report.


    Yu Qingze looked at the table. Sure enough, they saw the little boy named Yuanbao sitting at the table with a three-tier food box on the table. There are already guests on the two tables by the window.


    When the guests saw him coming back, they immediately said, "boss Yu is back, waiting for you."


    "OK, sorry to keep you waiting. I''ll go now." Yu Qingze laughed loudly, nodded, turned his head to Yue Ge''er and said, "go and have a rest first, and then call you up after the medicine is fried."


    Le Ge''er said: I''ll decoct the medicine.


    Then he went to carry the small stove in Yu Qingze''s hand.


    "Brother Fu, no, I''ll decoct the medicine. Go and have a rest." Jiabao said, took the small stove in Yu Qingze''s hand and went back to the yard.


    Yue Ge''er was helpless and said to Yu Qingze: I''m much better now. I have strength after drinking porridge. It''s really not so serious.


    Yu Qingze took him to the room, pressed him on the bed and said, "don''t get up until noon."


    Leger:


    Helpless, Le Ge''er had to take off his shoes and coat and lie down.


    "Have a good rest." Yu Qingze kissed him on the eyebrows, then tucked him in, and then went out.


    After Yu Qingze went out, Yue Ge''er stretched out one hand and gently touched the eyebrow that her husband had kissed just now, and unconsciously put the other hand on her abdomen.


    I want a child.


    Husband and his children.


    He had never been so eager.


    When it didn''t happen before, he didn''t care so much about it. But when brother Chang said whether he was pregnant or not, he knew that he cared, very much! So I was so disappointed when I heard Dr. Li say it was just a cold, not pregnancy.


    Even though elder brother Yu said he didn''t care if he had children, he wanted to have a child for him very much.


    In his consciousness, the pregnant mole in his eyebrows and heart was dark, and the problem that he could not have children had been deeply imprinted in his mind, but today Dr. Li said it was still possible, which gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Le Ge''er really caught a cold. After drinking the medicine and keeping warm, he soon got better.


    But because of his worries, Yue Ge''er often stays in his spare time these days. Sometimes I look at Yu Qingze in a daze, sometimes I don''t know where to look in a daze.


    Yu Qingze found it several times and asked him. He just said it was okay.


    Yu Qingze went to the snack bar and asked brother Chang, "is brother Le hiding something from me?"


    Brother Chang promised brother Le, and if he told boss Yu about it, it would only add to his troubles and regrets. Maybe he didn''t care, but now he cares, it''s bad.


    He had to help Yue Ge''er and said, "No."


    Yu Qingze: "he has often been absent-minded and in a daze recently."


    "..." brother Chang paused and said, "Doctor Li said to go to see him after taking the medicine. Maybe brother Le is worried that his health is not good and will affect his work?"


    "Is that all?"


    Brother Chang nodded, "yes."


    Yu Qingze went back suspiciously.


    The next day, when Le Ge''er told Yu Qingze to go to Jiren hall with Chang Ge''er, Yu Qingze said, "I''ll go with you."


    This time I went to see the pregnancy problem. How can I let him go.


    Le Ge''er quickly said: just go and have a look and come back soon. I''ll just go with Chang Ge''er. Go back and be busy.


    Brother Chang also said, "yes, I''ll go with brother le. Boss Yu, you''re so busy. Stay in the store."


    Yu Qingze looked at the two people. It was obvious that there was a ghost. He thought about it and said, "OK, come back and tell me."


    They nodded.


    After they left, Yu Qingze also went out. He secretly followed them and watched them enter the medicine hall. Then he went around behind the medicine hall, entered the backyard and knocked on the back door of Dr. Li''s treatment room.


    Doctor Li opened the door and said in surprise, "boss Yu, why are you here?"


    "Shh -" Yu Qingze said, "Doctor Li, come out first and I''ll tell you something."


    Doctor Li followed him to the backyard and asked, "what''s up?"


    Yu Qingze said, "is there something wrong with my husband Lang''s body?"


    Doctor Li shook his head and said, "no, he caught a cold a few days ago. It''s not a big problem."


    Yu Qingze frowned and said, "but he is very wrong these days."


    Doctor Li smelled the speech, thought about it and said, "ah, maybe I know."


    Yu Qingze: "what''s going on?"


    Doctor Li shook his head and said, "if your husband doesn''t want to tell you, I can''t divulge the patient''s privacy."


    Yu Qingze:


    At best, I tangled with Doctor Li. Finally, Yu Qingze finally figured out le Ge''er''s problem.


    "So it is." Yu Qingze murmured. No wonder Yue Ge''er is strange these days. He was thinking about it.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Dr. Li, I have an unkind request. When my husband comes in to see a doctor later, can you please open a crack in the window? I want to hear it."


    Doctor Li sighed and said, "he doesn''t want you to know. Why do you..."


    "Doctor Li, to be honest, I don''t care whether there are children or not, but I care about my husband. I don''t want him to be too persistent on this issue and finally affect his body." Yu Qingze said sincerely.


    Doctor Li saw that his expression was serious, not like hypocrisy. He was also moved by his feelings for Fu Lang, so he nodded.


    When it was le Ge''er''s turn to see the doctor, Dr. Li opened the window. The whistling north wind blew in through the window, and Dr. Li shivered.


    "Doctor Li, it''s windy. Let me close the window for you." Brother Chang said quickly when he saw Doctor Li shaking.


    Doctor Li quickly stopped and said, "no, I just want to breathe. It''s a little stuffy. I''ll turn it off later."


    Hearing the speech, brother Chang withdrew again.


    Doctor Li first asked whether brother Le''s vomiting symptoms were better, and then took his pulse.


    After a while, Doctor Li finished his pulse and looked dignified.


    Le Ge''er''s heart sank when they saw each other.


    Brother Chang hurriedly asked, "how about Dr. Li?"


    Doctor Li looked at Yue Ge''er and asked, "Yu Fulang, have you ever drunk any cold medicine before?"


    Cold medicine?


    Le Ge''er shook his head and motioned again, indicating that he had never drunk. He has rarely been ill since he was ten years old.


    Doctor Li frowned and said, "that''s strange..."


    Brother Chang asked, "why is it strange?"


    Doctor Li said, "a few days ago, because Yu Fulang caught a cold, I''m not sure. Today, according to the pulse, Yu Fulang''s body is really good in other places, but the pregnant palace is really cold. It should be that he was injured by some medicine he drank before, which led to Qi and blood deficiency, blood and qi stagnation and poor operation in the pregnant palace. Therefore, the pregnant mole in the center of his eyebrows will appear lighter than ordinary people, so it is not so easy to conceive a child. "


    "Ah?" When brother Chang heard the speech, he turned and asked brother Le, "what medicine have you drunk before?"


    Le Ge''er was stunned and shook his head. He didn''t remember it.


    Brother Chang said, "Doctor Li, but brother Le''s pregnant mole has been like this since childhood."


    Le Ge''er nodded, too.


    Dr. Li thought for a while, took the second pulse again, and said with certainty, "that''s what medicine he drank when he was a child. He doesn''t remember. He can go back and ask his elders to see if they remember."


    Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er looked at each other.


    "Are you impressed? What serious illness have you had? " Brother Chang asked.


    Le Ge''er shook his head. After a while, he suddenly remembered something. He grabbed Chang Ge''er''s hand, which shook a little, and then said: Grandpa said that when I was a child, I almost didn''t get back when I was seven.


    Brother Chang opened his mouth and said, "is that what happened at that time?"


    Le Ge''er nodded hesitantly and said: it may be.


    "Go back and ask Grandpa." Brother Chang said, and then turned to ask doctor Li, "Doctor Li, can he cure this situation?"


    Doctor Li sighed and shook his head.


    The two hearts sank again.


    Brother Chang twisted his eyebrows and asked: "... Can''t it be cured?"


    Doctor Li replied, "I''m not very talented and shallow. I''m not proficient in this. There''s no good way."


    Yue Ge''er heard the speech and his men consciously grasped it.


    Brother Chang had a pain and hissed. Le Ge''er quickly released Chang Ge''er''s hand.


    Seeing their expressions so disappointed, Doctor Li hurriedly said, "however, I know a doctor who has just returned from the capital and specializes in studying brother''s various diseases. He is very good at this and has cured many brothers."


    When they were happy, Yue Ge''er quickly compared: who?


    "Which doctor? Can Dr. Li introduce us? " Brother Chang asked hurriedly.


    Doctor Li said: "yes, yes, but he just returned to Tongshan soon. He is not in good health. He has no plan to go out for a visit. I don''t know if he will see you."


    Brother Chang said, "it doesn''t matter. You can introduce us. We can find a way by ourselves. Always try. "


    Le Ge''er nodded, too.


    Seeing this, Doctor Li said, "OK. I''ll tell you his address. Go and have a try. "


    Later, Dr. Li told the two people the doctor''s name and address.


    "Thank you, Dr. Li. Thank you, Dr. Li." Brother Chang and brother Le both bowed to Doctor Li.


    "Ah, you''re welcome, you''re welcome..."


    They happily took the address out of the medicine hall.


    Yu Qingze thanked Doctor Li and hurried out the back door.

 Chapter 114

    Yu Qingze took a shortcut and went back to the snack bar first.


    When Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er came back and saw the hard hidden smiles on their faces, he hooked the corners of his mouth, immediately flattened it again, and asked, "how''s it going? What did the doctor say? "


    Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er looked at each other, and then said: it''s all right.


    Brother Chang also said, "Doctor Li said it''s all right. Just don''t catch cold in the future. It''s cold. This time it''s just vomiting. If you''re infected with wind cold and fever, you''ll be in trouble."


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. He thought Le Ge''er would find an excuse to say he was not good. It would be convenient to go out in the future, but he said it was all right? Aren''t they ready to go these days?


    "It''s all right. After drinking the medicine for several days, my face turned yellow. I don''t need to drink the medicine today. I''ll make it up at noon. I bought an old hen and come back. You can drink more soup at noon. " Yu Qingze painfully touched Le Ge''er''s chin. After drinking traditional Chinese medicine for several days, he ate light and had to work. He felt thin.


    Le Ge''er pulled down his hand and stared at him. Brother Chang is still nearby.


    Brother Chang chuckled and said, "brother Le is all right. Boss Yu, don''t worry. I''ll be busy."


    "OK, thank you, brother Chang." Yu Qingze thanked.


    When they returned to Jufu building, Le Ge''er was speechless all the way, but the corners of his mouth were always hooked. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    Yu Qingze raised his lips and waited to see what excuse Le Ge''er used to tell him to go out.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to le Ge''er about this problem when he came back from Dr. Li, so that he could relax and live a good life without bothering his body. But now, seeing the smile around Le Ge''er''s mouth and his look of expectation, he really can''t let him get rid of that idea.


    He doesn''t know whether the doctor who came back from the capital can cure the cold problem of Leger''s pregnancy palace. This problem of infertility due to palace cold is also a troublesome disease in his previous life. In fact, he is not optimistic about it, but this problem is not the focus of his attention. His focus has always been leger, the brother who has been with him all his life.


    Since Le Ge''er doesn''t want to let himself know, he pretends not to know first. He must try, or he won''t be willing. When he goes to see the doctor surnamed ye, he can talk to him again.


    After returning to the restaurant, Yu Qingze stewed the old hen and put some herbs to replenish qi and blood. He wanted to replenish it for Le Ge''er.


    In his previous life, his master paid more attention to health care when he was old. He often took him to some health tea parties, where he often exchanged some health care knowledge. There was an old female traditional Chinese medicine. She once gave several other female tea friends popular science on how to keep fit. Then someone asked Gong Han''s question. He could not avoid it there and listened to it.


    He remembers that this problem needs to be adjusted slowly. We should pay attention to keeping warm and exercise. We should not eat cold food. We should properly eat some traditional Chinese medicine to replenish qi and blood and warm up. We can also scald our feet with hot water every night.


    Although the brothers in this world are different from women in previous lives, since Dr. Li said the word "pregnancy Palace", should it be similar to a woman''s uterus?


    Moreover, anyway, those body-building methods are also useful for ordinary people, not just women. All people with cold body are applicable, so it''s OK to make up for Yue Ge''er.


    If they take good care of their bodies, they can stay with each other longer.


    In the evening, when Le Ge''er was about to go to bed after taking a bath, Yu Qingze took Le Ge''er to the hall, brought in a large foot basin and half a bucket of hot water to scald Le Ge''er''s feet¡° Burn it before you sleep. "


    Yue Ge''er said: didn''t you just take a bath?


    "I want to burn my feet, warm them, relieve fatigue and have a good sleep." Yu Qingze poured two scoops of water into it. He also pulled over a chair, took off his shoes and put his feet into the basin.


    Yue Ge''er looks at Yu Qingze and doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today.


    Seeing that Le Ge''er didn''t move, Yu Qingze pulled his hand and said, "come on, it''s very comfortable to stand for a day and scald."


    Le Ge''er had no choice but to take off his shoes and put his feet in.


    As soon as his feet were put into the basin, Yu Qingze immediately stretched out his feet to cover Le Ge''er''s feet and massaged him with his soles and heels.


    Le Ge''er grinned and stretched out his feet to massage him. They had fun with their feet for a long time. After soaking, their feet were red. A thin layer of sweat just came out of their forehead and they were warm.


    When they lay down, Yu Qingze just wanted to lean out and blow out the oil lamp on the bedside chair. Le Ge''er pulled him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Le Ge''er took him to lie down, and then his body wrapped up, very enthusiastic.


    Yu Qingze was happy. Brother le was uncomfortable a few days ago. He was not willing to toss him. At this moment, seeing that Le Ge''er gave a signal, he hugged Fu Lang''s waist and kissed him.


    The two kissed intimately for a long time. Their breath was deep and moved. Yu Qingze asked in a low voice, "is it OK? Not one more day off? "


    Le Ge''er nodded and shook his head. He stretched out his hand to hold Yu Qingze''s neck and wrapped his legs around his husband''s waist. The invitation was obvious.


    Yu Qingze got Fu Lang''s consent and immediately moved, but this time they didn''t dare to play tricks again. They honestly covered the quilt for husband exercise, so as not to be careless and catch cold again.


    At breakfast the next morning, Yu Qingze saw Le Ge''er''s eyes turn left and right, look at him, take another bite, take another look, take another bite... The breakfast was almost finished, and he couldn''t say it.


    Yu Qingze smiled and knew that he must be thinking about how to tell himself to go out. He touched his face and said, "Fu Lang, is it because my husband is particularly beautiful today?"


    Le Ge''er blinked and nodded his head gently.


    Yu Qingze looked at him with a smile.


    Yue Ge''er swallowed the lean meat porridge in his mouth, put down his spoon and said: I want to go shopping with Chang Ge''er this morning and buy some cloth to make winter clothes. I''m expected to be back by noon.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "OK, don''t be so urgent. Anyway, there is a pony to check out. Jiabao and I can cook. It doesn''t matter if you go shopping with brother Chang."


    A few days ago, he asked Xiao Ma, Mr. Cai''s apprentice, to help them for a few days. Later, when Yu Qingze saw that he had done a good job, he asked Cai laofulang whether the pony had other arrangements in CAI''s house in the future.


    Knowing that they were short of manpower, Cai laofulang took him to ask if the pony was willing to work in Jufu building?


    The pony agreed immediately.


    His master has three disciples in total. He is the youngest. The two elder martial brothers and his master have actually managed the accounts of CAI''s house in Tongshan. He is worried that there is no place for him to perform in the future.


    Yu Qingze has a close relationship with CAI Fu and has opened two stores. Maybe there will be more in the future. It''s a good place to go to him. Moreover, according to his observation in those days, Yu Qingze was very kind to the people below, and the food in the store was delicious. He couldn''t refuse.


    Therefore, Yu Qingze had so many ponies, the new accountant. Of course, in advance, I just asked him to check out at the counter. Later, I confirmed that he was a trustworthy man, and then asked him to take care of the accounts.


    Hearing Yu Qingze''s promise, Le Ge''er immediately smiled, nodded and said: we''ll come back early.


    After breakfast, Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er set out with two gift boxes of snacks specially made by Chang Ge''er in the morning.


    The doctor introduced by Doctor Li, surnamed Ye man, lives at No. 16, Changning Road, south of the city, on the road next to Cai''s house.


    They found No. 16 and looked at the courtyard wall outside. It had just been renovated and repaired.


    They knocked on the door, and soon a man in his fifties came to open the door.


    "Two, who are you looking for?"


    Elder brother Chang said, "uncle, excuse me, does Dr. Ye man live here?"


    The old man nodded and said, "I live here. What are you looking for him?"


    "Well, uncle, we heard that Dr. Ye has returned to Tongshan and would like to ask him to see his illness."


    As soon as the old man heard about it, he looked at their two brothers and immediately frowned and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. The host explained that Lao Fulang is not in good health. He''s resting and doesn''t see a doctor anymore. You''d better go and see the doctor in the city. "


    Brother Chang said again, "we just went to the doctor in the city. Doctor Li of Jiren hall introduced us. He said he didn''t have any good way to deal with the disease. That''s why he introduced us to Dr. Ye. Uncle, please send us a message first. Maybe Dr. ye would like to see us? Come on, this is a snack made in our shop. Please bring it in with us. "


    With that, brother Chang stuffed the snacks in his hand into the old man''s hand.


    The old man was embarrassed and quickly refused: "Oh, boy, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s because Lao Fulang''s body can''t withstand long-term work. The master''s family ordered it."


    "Uncle, please help us. We can''t help it. We just found it..."


    "ZHENGBO, why is it so noisy?" Brother Chang, as they were talking, came out of the gate of the hospital a young man in his twenties, who looked very gentle.


    "Three young masters." When the old man saw him, he shouted, and then said, "two brothers came to see Lao Fulang and disturbed you. I''ll send them back now."


    As soon as brother Chang saw that he was the young master of the family, he hurried forward and said to him, "are you young master ye? Could you please help us? We really couldn''t help coming to see Dr. Ye. Could you ask him to see us and have a look? "


    The young man was stunned when he heard this. The uncle next to him was going to stop brother Chang. He waved to stop him.


    He saw that the two brothers really looked eager, and looked at the red mole in the middle of the eyebrow of the silent brother. He could probably know what was going on.


    He said to brother Chang, "this little brother, I''m not master Ye."


    "Ah? Are you not master ye? " Brother Chang was stunned. He looked at ZHENGBO and the young man and said, "didn''t my uncle call you three young masters just now? Isn''t this Dr. Ye''s house? " That''s not master Ye. What is it?


    The young man smiled, nodded and said, "this is Dr. Ye''s family, and I''m also the third young master of this family, but Dr. Ye is me. My name is Xue and Xue Baizhu."


    "Ah?" Brother Chang and brother Le were surprised, "is doctor ye a brother?"


    Xue sanshao nodded and said, "yes."


    It turns out that Dr. Ye is a brother. There is a mistake! They both thought Dr. Ye was a man. After all, the doctors in the city were all men.


    Brother le and brother Chang are a little embarrassed.


    But soon, brother Chang reacted again. He said, "I''m sorry, master Xue, we don''t know. Would you please ask Dr. ye if he would like to see us? We don''t take up much time, really. "


    Xue sanshao shook his head and said, "home is really in poor health. It''s not suitable to work. Sorry, you''d better go back."


    Chang Ge''er and le Ge''er looked at each other and were disappointed. But other people''s sons have said so. I know they won''t see each other today.


    But Dr. Li also said before that they might not see it. They were ready to be rejected before. If they don''t do it twice at a time, they will ask for it every day. Maybe Dr. Ye agreed when he saw that they were sincere and soft hearted?


    "Well, thank you, master Xue. I''m sorry to bother you. Let''s come back tomorrow." Brother Chang said.


    "Don''t come back tomorrow. It''s useless." Master Xue warned.


    "Thank you, master Xue." Brother Chang turned around and saw the dim sum in his hand. He simply turned around again, stuffed the dim sum into master Xue''s arms and said, "this is the dim sum made in our store. Please take it to doctor Ye."


    With that, he turned and took Yue Ge''er and ran away.


    "Hey, you..." Xue sanshao held the dessert in his arms and looked confused. The two brothers ran too fast for him to refuse.


    Looking at the dessert gift box in his arms, Xue sanshao shook his head and took it back to the house.


    It happens that he likes snacks very much. Let''s try it.

 Chapter 115

    Xue Baizhu returned to the backyard with snacks and saw him digging in the small garden in the backyard. He quickly put the snacks on the stone table, walked over and grabbed the garden in his hand, used a small hoe and said, "ah, dad asked you to rest, and you ran to dig while dad went out. Sit down and have a rest. "


    "Hey, it''s OK. I just dug for a while. I''ve been lying long enough. I have to get out. This man, if he doesn''t move, the more he lies down, the more depressed he is. " Yeman stood up, clapped his hands and asked his son to help him to sit down at the stone table.


    There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. His face was very white and his lips were very pale. He looked a little sick and pale.


    "You''ve just been digging for a while. You''re already sweating. If you want to plant medicinal herbs, your son will plant them for you, so you can have a good rest, huh? I''ve been tired for decades. My father said you''re overworked. Don''t you want you to have a good rest when you come back to Tongshan? You''re good. You''re still busy. " Xue Baizhu asked his servant to bring water and wash his hands. He took a cloth towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Yeman took the cloth towel, wiped it himself, and said with a smile, "I''m so weak. My own body knows how you are like your father. Fu Lang has been so nagging before he married. See which brother dares to marry you. "


    Xue Baizhu didn''t care and said, "I care about myself. How can I call nagging. Come on, wash your hands. "


    Yeman washed his hands, looked at the two bags of things on the stone table with the words "Yu Ji" printed on it, and asked, "what''s this?"


    Xue Baizhu didn''t dare to see someone. If he knew, he would see someone regardless of his body.


    "Oh, well, I asked people to buy snacks on the street." He casually made an excuse. Anyway, he likes to eat snacks, and he won''t doubt it.


    Yeman took a cloth towel to wipe his hands and said, "Oh, eat quickly. I haven''t come back for a long time. I don''t know what has changed in the street. When I feel better, I''ll go out for a walk. "


    Xue Baizhu opened the snack box and said, "I went out to see it yesterday. It has changed a lot. In particular, there are so many people in the North-South street, which is more prosperous than before. Well, try this dessert, too. "


    "I don''t like sweet food. Eat it yourself." Yeman shook his head and said.


    With that, Xue Baizhu had opened the snack box, which contained five small snacks, each of which was different.


    His eyes lit up, took a piece of cake like a flower and said to him, "ah, look, like a flower, would you like to taste it?"


    "Oh, this heart is very good-looking." Yeman was also amazed by the exquisite dessert. The white five petal dough was wrapped with crimson stuffing. It was very nice.


    "Yes, try this flower. I''ll eat this soft one. It seems to have stuffing in it." Xue Baizhu handed the flower to him. He took a round white ball and bit it.


    The waxy dough was wrapped with broken peanuts and sesame seeds. It was sweet and fragrant. Xue Baizhu couldn''t help nodding and narrowed his eyes. He ate the remaining half at once.


    The taste is delicate and sweet. The taste of this dessert is great!


    "It''s delicious." Yeman tasted the petal like dessert in his hand and praised it. He turned over the shell of the gift box and looked at it, "Yu Ji? I haven''t heard of it before. It''s probably new, not those time-honored brands. "


    "The last time we came back was nine years ago, and we didn''t stay for a few days. I''m sure we don''t know how many new snack shops have been opened." Xue Baizhu said and took another burnt yellow dessert to eat.


    He took a bite, opened his eyes, looked at the dessert section, and looked at him, "ah, you see, there are two kinds of fillings in it, one of which occupies one side, like the taste of bean paste and lotus seeds."


    Yeman saw his son eating happily and asked with a smile, "it suits you very much?"


    Xue Baizhu nodded and said, "it tastes good and looks good. It''s called Yuji. Next time I go to the store, there may be a lot of other snacks."


    He thought of the man who stuffed him with snacks and said, as if they made their own snacks in the store?


    "Aren''t you going to the medicine shop with your father today?" Yeman usually doesn''t like sweet food. He eats a piece of dessert slowly, thinking that his son said he would go out in the morning. Now he is attracted by this heart, afraid that he will delay his business.


    Xue Baizhu nodded. His father wanted to open a medicine shop in the city. They were looking around. He said, "well, I''ll go after eating. I wanted to go shopping earlier. By the way, ah, master Luo invited us to lunch at noon the day after tomorrow. Are you going? "


    "Master Luo? Oh, the third son of the Minister of rites? " Yeman thought and asked.


    "Yes, he is now a county magistrate here. Dad used to have a bone for him. You treated him again. When you heard that we were back, you sent an invitation to invite us to dinner. Are you going? "


    Yeman shook his head and said, "go. I don''t like to join in the fun."


    "All right. Then I''ll go out. Don''t dig. " Xue Baizhu replied.


    Yeman nodded and said, "OK, I see. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Xue Baizhu took a snack out and put it in his mouth. Then he put the snack box away and kept it back to eat. Then he went out.


    On the other hand, before le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er went back, they went to the cloth shop and pulled a piece of cloth back. The excuse they came out to find was to buy cloth. If they didn''t buy a piece, it would be difficult to make a job back.


    Gathering in the blessing building, Yu Qingze saw that Le Ge''er came back so quickly, and his face didn''t look happy. It''s estimated that he didn''t see Mrs. Ye.


    He said, "Le Ge''er, grandpa is coming, in the backyard."


    As soon as Le Ge''er heard that Grandpa arrived, he hurried to the backyard. He asked grandpa to come today yesterday.


    Afraid that Yu Qingze might hear it, he specially pulled grandpa chang into the room and asked grandpa if he had taken any cold medicine when he was a child.


    Grandpa Chang frowned and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing with this?"


    Le Ge''er paused for a moment, but he said nothing about going to see doctor Ye. If so, Grandpa will certainly go to Dr. Ye himself. He doesn''t want grandpa to be tired.


    Grandpa Chang looked dignified and said, "it''s for this reason?"


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    Grandpa Chang thought for a moment, and then said, "when you were a child, we were still in Qingzhou. Your whole body was hot and the temperature couldn''t fall down for a few days. At that time, it was too chaotic. We couldn''t find a doctor at all. The one who knows a little about medicine in the village is his grandfather. He has used many methods to cool you down. Seeing that you can''t last long, Grandpa Mu said as soon as he gritted his teeth, he might as well find a lot of cool drugs to cool down. As soon as we discussed it, we thought it was feasible. Grandpa Mu took your father and your ah Mo up the mountain and collected a lot of medicine. You drank it for three days, and the temperature really fell down. That''s how you saved your life. "


    As soon as Le Ge''er heard it, it turned out to be so.


    In fact, his memory of that period is very vague and doesn''t remember much. Only when he is extremely stimulated, he will think of sporadic pictures, such as when Xiao Hao was in danger before. But he knew there was an accident. His father and grandpa told him that his eldest brother was gone because of that.


    Grandpa Chang sighed and said, "is it the reason for that time? Xiao Le, we''re useless. We''re sorry for you. "


    Le Ge''er grabbed grandpa''s hand, shook his head, and then said: Grandpa, don''t blame yourself. It was an accident. If I didn''t do that, I might not live long ago.


    "Alas, it''s hard for you..." Grandpa Chang painfully touched brother Le''s head.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: it''s not bitter, Grandpa. It''s very good now.


    Grandpa Chang nodded when he heard the speech, and a trace of tears flashed in his eyes.


    Le Ge''er said again: do you remember what medicine it is?


    His grandfather and father died so long ago, so he had to ask his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang shook his head and said, "a lot. I don''t remember so much. They picked all the medicines at the nearby mountain. When they came back, they hurried to boil them."


    Yue Ge''er didn''t ask again when he heard the speech.


    They went out of the room. Yue Ge''er was busy. Yu Qingze pulled grandpa into the storeroom and asked.


    Grandpa Chang said it again, then looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why do you ask again? Are you in conflict with Xiao Le? "


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "Grandpa, No. Le Ge''er was afraid that I was worried. He didn''t tell me about his visit to the doctor, so I had to pretend I didn''t know, otherwise he might care more about his body. "


    "Oh." Grandpa Chang looked at him and said seriously, "do you remember what you promised me before?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "of course, what I say always counts. Grandpa, don''t worry. I''m just worried that Le Ge''er has drilled the tip of an ox''s horn. Don''t worry. I''ll look at him. "


    Grandpa Chang looked at him for a while, then sighed and said, "just remember."


    The next day and the third day, Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er went to doctor Ye''s house after breakfast, but they still got the same answer and were stopped by ZHENGBO.


    "I told the owner about this, but he said no. Two brothers, our old man Lang is really in poor health. He has been tired for a long time and has a bad spirit. The owner doesn''t dare to let him work any more. Please go back. "


    Then ZHENGBO closed the door.


    Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er had no choice but to put the snacks by the door and go back.


    "ZHENGBO, why, are they here again?" In the yard, Xue Baizhu was digging for him. When he saw ZHENGBO coming in with two boxes of familiar snacks, he asked.


    ZHENGBO nodded and said helplessly, "yes, I leave every time I put the dessert at the door."


    Xue Baizhu looked at it, sighed and said, "if only my medical skills could be so good, I can go and show them. Unfortunately, my father is not proficient in this aspect. I visited Dr. Li yesterday and told him about it. He told me that he had no choice, let alone me. "


    Xue Baizhu''s father is also a doctor, but he is mainly proficient in trauma treatment and orthopedics. He is helpless about his brother''s infertility.


    ZHENGBO replied, "third young master, don''t belittle yourself. Your current medical skills are very good. Over time, you will surpass the master and the husband."


    "Alas..."


    At noon, Xue Baizhu and his father went to Jufu building for dinner at the invitation of young master Luo.


    The waiter took them to Qiuju Pavilion.


    After entering Yajian, young master Luo and lovelang have arrived.


    "Lord Loveland, Loveland." Xue Baizhu and his father Xue Jingfu bowed.


    Luo Mingda saw them, got up, arched his hands and said, "doctor Xue, brother Xue, ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back to Tongshan. Come on, please sit down. "


    Xue Jingfu sat down with Xue Baizhu, then waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not a great doctor now. Lord Luo doesn''t dare to call him that again."


    Lominda said with a smile, "you are modest. As far as your medical skill is concerned, if doctor Ye was not in poor health and you insisted on coming back, how could the emperor let you go. Hey, why didn''t Dr. ye come together? "


    "Hey, he''s not in good health and it''s inconvenient to go out. Please take him to you two." Xue Jingfu sighed and explained.


    "In this way, we neglected to disturb Dr. Ye''s rest. My family has been thinking about your kindness. Let''s thank you very much. " Lominda said.


    "You''re welcome, doctor. Master Luo doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    Several people politely said a few words and began to talk. Soon the dishes came up. They ate and talked, but they were also happy.


    In the second half of the meal, Xue Baizhu got up and went downstairs to get rid of it.


    When I passed the kitchen, I looked inside at will, but I saw a familiar figure.


    Isn''t this one of the two brothers who came to his house for medical treatment these days? So he''s the cook in this restaurant?


    He didn''t care either. He went to the backyard hut and relieved his hand. When I came out again, I just saw that brother talking with an old man by the well in the backyard.


    He stood aside and wanted to wash his hands when they finished.


    Just then, his father came down and let go.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, where are you standing and what are you doing?"


    "..." Xue Baizhu paused, looked at them and said quickly, "I didn''t do anything. I went up after washing my hands."


    Le Ge''er opened his eyes when he saw that it was Xue Baizhu.


    Grandpa Chang asked, "what''s the matter? Know? "


    Le Ge''er nodded and didn''t say who it was.


    When Xue Jingfu passed by, he saw grandpa Chang. He stopped and looked for a long time. He hesitated and asked, "brother, may I ask, your name is Chang?"

 Chapter 116

    Grandpa Chang looked at the man in front of him. He was well dressed and looked either rich or expensive. He didn''t know him and had no impression. He nodded and replied, "my name is Chang. Who are you?"


    Xue Jingfu looked surprised, and then asked, "is your son Chang Wu?"


    Le Ge''er heard his father''s name and looked at Xue Jingfu curiously. This old man is a companion of young master Xue. How can he know his father?


    Grandpa Chang was surprised and said, "my eldest son''s name is Changwu. How do you know?"


    Xue Baizhu also approached, washed his hands, stood beside his father and listened curiously. His father met an acquaintance?


    Hearing the speech, Xue Jingfu immediately came forward, held grandpa Chang''s hand and said excitedly, "brother, you may not remember that we met nine years ago."


    Nine years ago?


    Grandpa Chang was so muddled that he couldn''t remember seeing this man.


    "Dad, do you know each other?" Xue Baizhu asked. He looked at the old man''s expression and didn''t seem to know his father at all. Don''t you think his father recognized the wrong person?


    Xue Jingfu turned to his son and said, "don''t you remember? Nine years ago, we came back to worship our ancestors during the Qingming Festival. When we returned, the ship was hit by a driftwood on the Qinghe River. A sharp wave threw us all into the water. Many people can''t swim. It was Uncle Chang Wu and uncle Chang who saved us at that time. This is uncle Chang Wu''s father. Haven''t you seen him? Why did you forget? Call grandpa Chang. "


    Xue Baizhu remembered this story nine years ago. If his father didn''t say anything, he really didn''t recognize grandpa Chang. At that time, he was still young. However, he bowed respectfully and shouted, "Grandpa Chang."


    Grandpa Chang didn''t recognize them, but he knew what he said.


    "You, you were on the ship?" Grandpa Chang asked with a complicated expression.


    Yue Ge''er knew what was going on when he heard the speech. He looked a little sad and lonely. His fingers unconsciously grabbed his clothes.


    Xue Jingfu was a little excited when he saw them. Now he calmed down when he saw grandpa Chang and brother Le''s expression. He nodded and said, "we were on the ship, and brother Chang Wu saved us. Brother, no, uncle, I''m sorry. I''m just a little excited to see you. I don''t want to remind you of sad things. "


    Grandpa Chang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all over."


    Xue Jingfu looked a little embarrassed for a moment. I was excited to see my benefactor''s father, but now I''m completely sorry.


    On the Qingming Festival that year, he took Fu Lang and his youngest son home to worship their ancestors. On the day of his return, the wind and waves on the Qinghe River were a little big, but they were still within the range of travel, so they got on the boat.


    Because it rained a few days ago, the water in the river was faster than usual, and some branches drifted in the river from time to time. The boat they took at that time was a little old. When they were in the middle of the river, they were accidentally hit by a tree floating down the upstream. Before the boatman had time to stabilize the boat, there was a sharp wave, which threw them all into the river.


    At that time, a boat came right across from them. Not far from them, when they saw the boat overturned, four or five swimmers immediately jumped down to save people. Chang Wufu was among them at that time.


    There were more than 20 people on the boat that capsized, and not many people could swim. The scene was very chaotic for a moment. The people who jumped down to save people picked up one and got it on another ship. Everyone went back and forth many times, which was very exhausting.


    The three members of Xue Jingfu''s family were the first to be rescued. They were frightened. Looking at the river, there were still people struggling, and several people were directly washed away by the river and finally submerged.


    Later, when Chang Wufu Lang was saving a young brother, he was hugged by the brother. No matter how Chang Wufu Lang shouted to let the brother let go, don''t be afraid, the brother didn''t let go, and it was useless to break his hand hard.


    The elder brother was frightened and had been dominated by fear. He realized that someone had saved himself. Subconsciously, he desperately hugged Chang wufulang and couldn''t hear what the people around him said.


    Chang wufulang was hugged and couldn''t swim at all. He saved so many people before. His physical strength was not much. Now he can''t get rid of the brother. He can only watch them drown in vain.


    Chang Wu was also saving people. When someone on board reminded him that he was entangled, he had been drowned by the river. He immediately shouted, swam over and dived into the water to find people, but because of the rain for several days, the river was very muddy and urgent. He couldn''t see it at all and had to grope in the water.


    Everyone on board saw the situation there and shouted for help. But when someone found them in the distance, all three had lost their breath.


    Xue Jingfu didn''t know what happened underwater. He estimated that Chang Wu might have managed to find his husband Lang, but he was caught by his brother who drowned before, and finally the three sank in the water together.


    Finally, another ship passed by and transported them to the wharf on the side of Qingzhou nearest to the shore. Someone on the boat happened to be from the village next to Niutou village. He knew Chang Wu. Seeing this, he immediately returned to Niutou village and brought grandpa Chang. Xue Jingfu, they just met grandpa Chang.


    At that time, some of the rescued people still had some silver on them. They wanted to collect some silver for Grandpa Chang. Grandpa Chang refused, so he took the bodies of his son and husband back.


    Thinking of the past, Xue Jingfu wiped his eyes. He really can''t forget the scene all his life. He regretted that he shouldn''t mention it, which reminded the old man of this sad thing again.


    Xue Baizhu also remembered what happened nine years ago. Seeing that the scene was a little embarrassing, he looked at brother le and asked, "Grandpa Chang, who is this brother?"


    Grandpa Chang replied, "this is my eldest grandson, Changwu''s eldest son, Changle."


    Xue Baizhu heard the speech and said to Yue Ge''er, "it''s Yue Ge''er. I didn''t know it was you. Please forgive me for being rude."


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said it didn''t matter and there was nothing impolite.


    When Xue Baizhu saw him gesturing, he knew he couldn''t speak. No wonder another brother was talking before.


    "Why, have you seen it before?" Xue Jingfu asked his son.


    "Just..." Xue Baizhu was about to speak and was interrupted by a voice.


    "Le Ge''er, Grandpa, Cai Laofu, Lang Guo... Ah, sorry to bother you. Grandpa, are these two?" Yu Qingze came out of the kitchen and wanted grandpa Chang to share some of the tomatoes he brought with CAI laofulang, but he didn''t expect two strangers to be there.


    "These two are..." Grandpa Chang said half stuck. After talking for so long, he didn''t know their names.


    Xue Jingfu introduced himself and said, "I''m Xue Jingfu. This is my son Xue Baizhu. We just came back from the capital for a few days. Today we also came to dinner with acquaintances and happened to meet a benefactor."


    Benefactor? Yu Qingze looked at them curiously, greeted them and said, "Uncle Xue, brother Xue."


    "This is Yu Qingze, my grandson''s husband." Grandpa Chang gave a brief introduction to the Xue family and his son, and then said to Yu Qingze, "I''ll tell you about it later. Is Lao Fulang Cai coming? Then I''ll give you something and you can take it. "


    Seeing that they were busy, Xue Jingfu hurriedly said, "then you are busy. I''ll call on them another day. Where do you live, uncle? "


    Grandpa Chang said, "they volunteered to save people. Things have passed, and you don''t have to worry about them anymore."


    Seeing Grandpa Chang didn''t say his address, Xue Jingfu sighed. He knew grandpa Chang didn''t want to see them, but he couldn''t help paying back their kindness. When they came back this time, they wanted to find a benefactor when they settled down, but they didn''t want to meet them unexpectedly today.


    He said: "old uncle, I will never forget the kindness of helping others. I''m not talented. I''ve learned first-hand medicine. I''ll open a medicine hall in the city in the future. My family lives at No. 16, Changning Road, south of the city. If you need anything in the future, you can come to us at home. It will not be postponed. "


    Yu Qingze was thoughtful when he heard the speech.


    Not long after I came back from the capital, I was a doctor again, which was a bit like what Dr. Li said. But the doctor mentioned by Doctor Li is surnamed ye, and the one in front of him is surnamed Xue. Isn''t it a person?


    Grandpa Chang said, "you don''t have to."


    Xue Jingfu was disappointed, but he couldn''t force others to say if the other party didn''t want to tell his address.


    Xue Baizhu saw the disappointment on his father''s face and whispered in his ear that Le Ge''er was working as a cook in this restaurant.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Jingfu said to Grandpa Chang, "uncle, I''m sorry to disturb you. We''ll visit your house another day."


    Then he left the backyard with Xue Baizhu.


    After the Xues left, Grandpa Chang gave Cai laofulang a bag of vegetables, and then told Yu Qingze what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Yu Qingze was also very moved. It turned out that brother Le''s father died like this.


    "Xiao Le may be in a bad mood today. Pay more attention."


    "I see."


    On the other hand, Xue Baizhu and his son returned to the upstairs elegant room, and their faces were also a little complicated.


    Lovelang saw something strange and asked.


    Xue Jingfu replied, "when I met the family of my former benefactor, I felt some emotion for a moment."


    Luo Mingda listened and asked curiously, "Oh, it''s such a coincidence that they also come to dinner?"


    Xue Baizhu replied, "no, it seems that he works here. I think brother Le is cooking in the kitchen."


    "Brother Le? You mean that talkless musician in the kitchen? " Lominda asked.


    Xue Baizhu nodded.


    Luo Mingda said with a smile, "he is the husband of the boss Yu Qingze. The dishes in the store are made by their husband and their righteous younger brother."


    Xue Baizhu was surprised: "is this their restaurant?"


    Lominda nodded and said, "yes. Does it taste good? "


    Xue Baizhu nodded and looked at his father. Now he didn''t worry about finding them.


    Luo Mingda added: "they don''t just open this restaurant. They also open Yuji''s delicious snack bar dozens of feet north. You must try it when you are free."


    Xue Baizhu was even more surprised. "They also made their own snacks in the store?" The snacks that Le Ge''er put at their door these days turned out to be made by themselves.


    Lominda said, "it''s not there now. Now it''s all made by disciples. It''s said that their husband used to make snacks by himself."


    "Oh..."


    On his way home, Xue Baizhu has been worrying about Yue Ge''er.


    Even if I didn''t know that Le Ge''er was the son of a benefactor, now that I know, I can''t just forget it as if I didn''t see it.


    When he got home, he thought and took his father to the study.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so urgent? " Xue Jingfu asked.


    Xue Baizhu said, "Dad, didn''t two brothers come to ask ah Mo for treatment these days?"


    "Yes, you are in poor health. I let ZHENGBO push you back. What''s the matter?"


    Xue Baizhu looked at his father with a complicated look and said, "Dad, the one who came to see a doctor is brother le."


    "You said Le Ge Er?" Xue Jingfu opened his eyes wide and asked, "the musician I saw today? "Le Ge''er, the son of our benefactor Chang Wu?"


    Xue Baizhu nodded and said, "yes, I just went out that day and saw them. I was brother le. There was another brother with him, but that brother was younger and the color of pregnant mole was also bright. It must be brother Le who wanted to see a doctor. The color of his pregnant mole was very light. When I came to see a doctor, I naturally looked at this aspect."


    Xue Jingfu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    They were silent for a while. Xue Baizhu asked, "Dad, what do you think about this? Ah, I''m not in good health. My brother''s disease takes a long time to recuperate. I also need acupuncture. It takes God and time. Brother Cola is also the son of our benefactor, which...... "


    Xue Jingfu is also worried. It''s not easy to deal with Fu Lang and the son of his benefactor.


    They were silent for another moment.


    Xue Baizhu asked, "Dad, do you want to hide it?"


    "What are you hiding from me?" Before Xue Jingfu could answer, the door of the study was opened and yeman came in.


    "Ah, Fu Lang, why are you here?" When Xue Jingfu saw yeman, he gave his son a wink and motioned him not to say it until he thought about it.


    "I can''t come? What are you talking about behind my back? Tell me what you''re hiding from me? " Yeman reached into the chair and said slowly.


    Xue Baizhu received the hint from his father''s eyes and hurriedly said, "ah, I didn''t hide anything from you. What can I hide from your eyes? Do you think so? "


    "Yes, are you feeling better? I tell you, the restaurant we went to today tastes good. We brought you two dishes and will try them later... "


    Yeman sat there quietly, watching their father and son pretend to be dead.


    Xue Jingfu looked at Fu Lang''s look and said it automatically silenced. His husband knows how stubborn he is. No one knows better than him.


    He sighed, sat down next to Fu Lang and said, "we had dinner today and met Chang Wu, our benefactor who saved us on the Qinghe River nine years ago. His father and his son-in-law are dead."


    Yeman was surprised when he heard the speech: "really?! That''s a good thing. Why don''t you hide it from me? Is there anything else? "


    Fu Lang is too smart. Sometimes it''s a headache.


    Xue Jingfu held his hand and said, "don''t be angry when I say something."


    As soon as yeman heard this, he immediately nodded with a smile and said, "don''t be angry. Being angry affects your health. Go ahead. What else are you hiding from me?"


    As soon as Xue Jingfu saw his expression, he felt a little cold behind his neck, but he still hardened his head and said, "these days, two little brothers have come to see you."


    Xue Baizhu felt his nose and thought to himself that he would prepare a washboard for his father later.


    Yeman raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? And then? "


    Xue Jingfu paused and said: "... Then, I was afraid you were too tired, so I asked ZHENGBO to refuse them and let them go back."


    Yeman jumped on his forehead and said, "Oh, and then?"


    "... then, those two little brothers come every day these days and send two boxes of snacks every day."


    "Dessert?" Yeman looked up at his son slowly, and then said, "what''s next?"


    Xue Baizhu burst into tears:... I have to prepare a washboard for myself!


    Xue Jingfu shrunk his neck and said, "one of the two brothers is le Ge''er, Chang Wu''s son."


    When ye man heard the speech, he couldn''t help it any more. He took out his hand, stood up, pointed to Xue Jingfu and said, "you, Xue Jingfu, Xue Jingfu, thank you for being a doctor and being called a good hand and benevolence by others. What''s your benevolence? Was it eaten by your son?! "


    Xue Baizhu:


    Xue Jingfu was wronged. "Don''t be angry, Fu lang. I''m not worried about your poor health. I''m afraid you''re too tired. Moreover, I only learned today that he is the son of a benefactor..."


    "Whether it''s the son of a benefactor or not, you just shut out the patients who came to me for treatment without asking me. Do you still say it''s for my good? We had an agreement before. You are not allowed to interfere with me to see the patient. Have you forgotten? "


    Xue Jingfu: "... I didn''t forget. I''m really worried about your health. "


    Yeman was very sad and said, "I know you''re worried about my body, but you''re not feeling well. Did I stop you when you got up in the middle of the night to get someone else''s bone? I didn''t. I''ll go with you. I married you at the age of 16. I''ve been infertile for many years. I know the pain of a brother who can''t have children. Fortunately, master has conditioned me and taught me that my medical skills can help others. You turned away the patients who sincerely came to see me? Have you forgotten the joy and excitement you felt when you knew I was pregnant? "


    Hearing the speech, Xue Jingfu was silent.


    Yeman said, "you two are not allowed to eat tonight. Reflect in the study! They''ll come back tomorrow. If you''re still shut out, don''t eat with me in the future. "


    Then yeman turned and went out.


    The father and son looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The next morning, Xue Baizhu was waiting by the door. He wanted to make up for his mistakes and personally bring Le Ge''er to ah mo.


    However, he waited for a long time until noon, but he didn''t see Le Ge''er.


    Xue Baizhu: what about people? Why didn''t you come?

 Chapter 117

    Here at the snack bar, brother Chang prepared snacks early. He could start when brother Le finished breakfast, but unexpectedly, he was pulled into the room and couldn''t go.


    "No? Why? " Brother Chang was surprised and asked, "did boss Yu know and won''t let you go?"


    Le Ge''er shook his head and motioned with him to tell him what happened yesterday.


    Brother Chang was stunned. "Are they the people your father and ah Mo saved?"


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    "What a coincidence." Brother Chang murmured. Now he knew why brother Le didn''t go.


    Originally, the people of the Xue family said that Dr. Ye was not in good health. They didn''t know anyone. They went to ask others for help. They had a little hope that they were soft hearted and agreed. Even if they didn''t agree, they could understand. After all, they said that Dr. Ye was in poor health and had to rest.


    Now, with a layer of life-saving grace, it''s not good for them to go again. They probably have to agree to what they didn''t want to do.


    Aren''t they going to be forced to return?


    Le Ge''er also nodded helplessly. How could it be such a coincidence that there was some hope, but now it''s gone.


    Chang Ge''er took Le Ge''er''s hand and said, "what should I do? Is it cured?"


    Le Ge''er shook his head and looked very lonely.


    Brother Chang couldn''t bear to see him, so he had to pat him on the shoulder and comfort him: "let''s see again. Maybe there will be other doctors to see in the future. Or, when Dr. Ye is well, let''s go to see him again. Then there will be nothing. Besides, didn''t Dr. Li say that there is still hope. Just for a long time, you and boss Yu are still young. Let''s wait sincerely and the baby will come. "


    Le Ge''er nodded. That''s the only way.


    When they came out, Le Ge''er told Yu Qingze to go back to the restaurant.


    "Don''t you go shopping today?" Yu Qingze asked suspiciously.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: I bought it yesterday.


    "Oh." Yu Qingze looked at Le Ge''er suspiciously and took Le Ge''er''s hand back to the restaurant.


    Why don''t you go out again?


    Yu Qingze thought about it. Last night he talked with Le Ge''er for a long time about his father. Although Le Ge''er was in a low mood, he could see that he had accepted the facts and put it down. He was only occasionally talked about his father during the day. He missed him very much. After talking to him, his mood was much better.


    That should not be the reason why they no longer go out to find Dr. Ye.


    If it''s not because of my father, it can only be because of Dr. Xue and his son. Before they met Dr. Xue, Le Ge''er went out to find Dr. ye every day. They just met Dr. Xue yesterday, but they won''t go out today, so Dr. Ye is really related to Dr. Xue and them?


    Yu Qingze didn''t expect whether Dr. Ye was a brother or Dr. Xue''s husband. After all, it''s rare to see a brother as a doctor here.


    However, after thinking about the possible relationship between Dr. ye and Dr. Xue''s father and son, Yu Qingze thought of why Le Ge''er didn''t go.


    After seeing Le Ge''er absently get the spatula to the ground again, Yu Qingze sighed and asked Jiabao to cook. He pulled Le Ge''er into the room.


    Brother Le is in such a state that we must have a good talk.


    Yue Ge''er sat by the bed, Yu Qingze sat beside him, broke off his face, and directly asked, "does Dr. ye have anything to do with Dr. Xue''s family?"


    Le Ge''er blinked and opened his mouth. He was stunned - how did my husband know Dr. Ye!


    Seeing his stupidity, Yu Qingze scraped his nose and said, "what''s the matter? How long do you think I don''t know? Huh? "


    Le Ge''er sipped his lips and said with a guilty heart: how do you know?


    Yu Qingze replied, "I saw something wrong with brother Chang before. I followed you to Doctor Li and heard it."


    Le Ge''er blinked. That''s what happened. He''s still looking for various excuses to go out these days. Doesn''t my husband know where they''re going?


    He stared at him with a bulging face. He first slapped him upside down and said: you know, but you pretend you don''t know, good or bad!


    Yu Qingze youyou said, "I remember agreeing with someone that I can''t hide something from each other. I also said that I don''t care about children. Does someone remember?"


    Hearing the speech, Yue Ge''er''s anger withered in an instant, and he hung his head in a guilty mood waiting to be criticized.


    Looking at him like this, Yu Qingze couldn''t bear it anymore. He snored on brother Le''s head and directly asked again, "does doctor ye have anything to do with doctor Xue''s family? Why don''t you go today?"


    Le Ge''er said helplessly: Doctor Ye is doctor Xue''s husband.


    Seeing this, Yu Qingze was really surprised. "Doctor Ye is my brother?"


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    The relationship was closer than they thought. No wonder they gave up directly.


    "Then why didn''t Dr. ye see you?" Generally speaking, a good doctor will not shut out a patient who comes to see a doctor. Moreover, Dr. Li also said that Dr. Ye never refused patients.


    Yue Ge''er said: it is said that doctor Ye has become ill from overwork. He is in poor health and needs to rest.


    "I see." When Yu Qingze heard the speech, he took Yue Ge''er''s hand and said, "I thought you were full of hope, so I wanted you to try and fulfill your wish. But since it doesn''t work now, let''s not toss about, shall we? "


    Yue Ge''er''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech.


    Yu Qingze added, "you know, I don''t care if we have children. Only you, not children, can live with me all our life. Or do you want your children to accompany you all your life? You don''t want me to be an old man. "


    After hearing this, Yue Ge''er quickly shook his head, covered his husband''s mouth and said: I, I won''t go to see it.


    After the competition, he put his arms around Yu Qingze''s neck and hugged him tightly.


    Yu Qingze hugged Fu Lang, reached out and stroked the back of his head and said, "we still have decades. If the children are destined to us, they will come. Don''t worry, huh?"


    Le Ge''er nodded and rubbed in his husband''s neck.


    Yu Qingze continued, "even if there are no children, we still have each other. Moreover, if you really like children, when Jiabao grows up and Xiaohao grows up and gets married, they have children, and we can help them take care of them. If you want, we can adopt a fatherless orphan, too, okay? "


    Yue Ge''er nodded hard when he heard the speech, and tears came out unconsciously.


    Yu Qingze felt the wet on his neck. He waited for a while and gently patted Le Ge''er on the back until he calmed down and took the initiative to let go of his hand.


    "Is it better?"


    Le Ge''er nodded, his eyes still red.


    "Rabbit eyes." Yu Qingze scraped Le Ge''er''s nose and joked.


    Le Ge''er broke his tears into laughter.


    He wiped Yue Ge''er''s eyes. Yu Qingze gently kissed Yue Ge''er''s eyes, kissed his lips and comforted him.


    The two exchanged a warm kiss before they went out to work.


    After a conversation, Le Ge''er also wanted to be more open. Let''s go with it, son.


    In the middle of the afternoon, there were no guests in the restaurant. Le Ge''er plucked chicken feathers in the backyard. The small tree in front came in and said that someone was looking for him.


    He washed his hands and went out in doubt. He saw Xue Baizhu standing in the hall with a brother of about 50.


    "Le Ge Er." Xue Baizhu called out when he saw him coming out, and then said to the people next to him, "ah, this is brother le."


    Brother Le''s heart jumped when he heard the speech. Is this man Dr. ye? Why is he here?


    Le Ge''er looked at his face again. He was pale and weak, his cheeks were sunken, and his figure was very thin. Even he, a layman, seemed to know that he was really in bad health.


    "Brother Le, this is me, doctor Ye you''re looking for." Xue Baizhu introduced Yue Ge''er.


    Le Ge''er nodded and bowed his head slightly.


    Yeman knew from his son that Le Ge''er couldn''t speak, so he said, "Le Ge''er, my family was afraid of my poor health a few days ago. They didn''t tell me you came to me and let you run for a few days in vain. I''m really sorry."


    Le Ge''er shook his head, then made a gesture to signal them to sit down at the table over there. Then he went to the counter, took a teapot and made a cup of tea for them. Then he said: what can I do for you?


    Xue Baizhu probably guessed what Le Ge''er meant and said, "we didn''t tell you to see a doctor a few days ago. Ah scolded us yesterday after knowing it. He''s feeling better today. I''ll show you. "


    Come and show me?


    Le Ge''er was stunned.


    Just then, Yu Qingze came down from the second floor and saw the three. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "master Xue? You guys, come over for dinner? It''s still early. "


    Xue Baizhu shook his head and said, "no, boss Yu, I''ll bring me to have fun."


    Yu Qingze looked at the old man next to him and asked, "are you doctor ye?"


    Yeman nodded and said, "Baizhu told me everything. If you don''t mind, I''ll take a pulse for brother Le first. How about it?"


    Unexpectedly, doctor ye came in person. Yu Qingze glanced at brother le and said, "please wait. I''ll discuss it with Fu lang."


    Yu Qingze had a headache. It was not easy for Le Ge''er to settle down. Unexpectedly, doctor ye came.


    He took Le Ge''er to the room and asked without hope, "Le Ge''er, do you want Dr. ye to see it?"


    Le Ge''er looked at him with burning eyes, without shaking his head or nodding, but the expectation in his eyes was very obvious.


    Yu Qingze sighed and said, "then go and have a look."


    With Yu Qingze''s consent, Yue Ge''er happily hugged his husband''s neck, gave him a loud kiss, and then ran out quickly.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and followed him out.


    Take Dr. ye to a small elegant room on the second floor, and Dr. Ye begins to feel the pulse for Le Ge''er.


    It takes a long time to feel the pulse.


    After that, Le Ge''er looked at Dr. Ye nervously. Yu Qingze patted him on the back and asked, "doctor ye, how is my husband Lang?"


    Yeman drank tea, moistened his throat, and then said, "his pregnant palace is cold and hurt. What medicine did you drink before? "


    Yu Qingze said about Yue Ge''er''s high fever when he was a child. Le Ge''er looked at him in shock when he heard the speech. My husband even knew this!


    Yeman heard the speech and said, "that''s it."


    Le Ge''er hurriedly asked if it might be cured, and Yu Qingze translated it.


    Yeman shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to cure it completely. You can only recuperate slowly for a long time. You can use acupuncture to dredge blood stasis, with warm and tonic herbs, decoct and take medicine bath to make your qi and blood flow smooth, which can make it healthier and increase the possibility of pregnancy. This conditioning will be more laborious, take a long time, and also need a lot of medicinal materials. It will cost a lot. If you want to treat it, you need to be prepared. "


    Hearing the speech, Le Ge''er turned his head and looked at Yu Qingze expectantly.


    Yu Qingze touched Le Ge''er''s head, nodded and said, "doctor ye, there''s no problem with money. Please help my husband adjust."


    Yeoman said, "yes, but I have to wait a month."


    Yu Qingze and Yue Ge''er looked at him curiously. Yu Qingze asked, "what do you say? Do you need anything else? "


    Yeman shook his head and said, "I don''t need anything else. My body is not suitable for acupuncture and moxibustion. I have to take good care of it. I can''t start until my spirit is better."


    "I see. It''s our fault. You''re not in good health. I''ll trouble you." Yu Qingze said sorry.


    Yeman shook his head, smiled and said, "no problem. If you''re not in a hurry, wait for a month?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "OK. Thank you, Dr. Ye. "


    After seeing doctor Ye off, Yue Ge''er jumped up happily and jumped into Yu Qingze''s arms.


    Ha ha ha, Dr. Ye is willing to treat him. He is so happy!


    Yue Ge''er jumped and threw Yu Qingze back. He took several steps to stabilize his body and almost flashed his old waist.


    But seeing Yue Ge''er so happy, he was also happy.

 Chapter 118

    Since Dr. Ye promised to take good care of Le Ge''er, Le Ge''er''s mood is better day by day. On the contrary to the increasingly cold weather, he smiles all day, and the guys in the snack bar and restaurant can feel it.


    "Brother Le, you are in a good mood today!"


    "It''s been very good recently. You see, it''s raining outside. It''s cold and humid. It doesn''t affect our brother Le''s mood at all."


    Le Ge''er nodded with a smile and went into the kitchen.


    Yu Qingze took his umbrella and followed, laughing.


    To say that Yue Ge''er is in a good mood, it is natural to benefit the most from Yu Qingze.


    It''s a nourishing soup. I told him not to waste it before. Now I can drink it without saying a word; He didn''t need to urge him to soak his feet before going to bed. As soon as he put the basin in, his feet had been put in; At that time in the evening, he was obedient, soft and active, cooperating with everything.


    It''s so cool!


    With warm and sweet feelings and booming business, Yu Qingze had a very wonderful and happy life.


    Later, Grandpa Chang was surprised to learn that Dr. Xue''s husband, Dr. Lang ye, could treat Le Ge''er. They met such a coincidence. God bless them.


    Now, he can''t refuse people to visit again.


    Later, doctor Xue took Fu Lang and his son to Niutou village and went up the mountain to worship in front of Chang Wufu''s tomb.


    When he came back, doctor Xue saw grandpa Chang boiling medicine on the stove and asked him if he was ill.


    Grandpa Chang said it was an old problem. After seeing the doctor, he prescribed a prescription and took the medicine. It''s much better.


    Doctor Xue gave grandpa Chang a pulse and looked at the prescription. He was immediately attracted by the prescription and hurriedly asked his husband to come and have a look.


    "Do you look familiar with this handwriting?" Asked Dr. Xue.


    Yeman carefully identified it for a long time and asked grandpa Chang, "uncle, who''s the name of the doctor who wrote the prescription?"


    Grandpa Chang said, "his last name is he. He came here to collect medicine last year and fell and hurt his leg. Azer took him off his back. Later, he gave me a pulse and opened this prescription. It''s especially effective. It''s much better than the prescription I used before."


    Yeman asked again, "does he live in Yunzhou?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and said in surprise, "yes, yes, how do you know?"


    Doctor Xue looked at each other and smiled.


    Doctor Xue smiled and said, "he is my martial uncle''s closed disciple. My fellow martial uncle has a good relationship with our family. He used to be a doctor too, but he resigned and came back many years ago."


    Grandpa Chang was shocked. "Doctor he used to be a doctor? Or do you know each other? What a coincidence. " Two doctors have treated him!


    Yeman also smiled and nodded and said, "it''s a coincidence that we were all saved by your family."


    Grandpa Chang later told Yu Qingze about it. They were shocked.


    It seems that there is a karma in this world.


    Look, Chang Hao found that Dr. he was injured, and Yu Qingze carried him down. Later, Dr. he saw grandpa Chang and cured many of his old problems; Nine years ago, Le Ge''er''s father saved Dr. Xue''s husband and son. Now, Dr. Ye treats Le Ge''er again.


    Living good is rewarded.


    After these two things, the family was very emotional and realized something.


    What causes are planted and what results are obtained. In the future, we should do more good deeds and less evil deeds. Only by accumulating good causes can we obtain good results.


    At the end of October, the sprouting potatoes at home were ready to be planted. Grandpa Chang asked the villagers for help, ploughed the field, planted all the potatoes and filled a field.


    The villagers know that they will be given this thing to grow in the future. They are very dedicated. Even grandpa Chang has to pay wages, which are confiscated.


    Now the temperature has dropped. Yu Qingze brought back all kinds of ingredients for making preserved meat two days ago. He said he could start making preserved meat.


    As soon as we heard this, we immediately bought the ingredients, dragged the pigs to slaughter at the previously promising pig farmers'' house, and made bacon and sausage. Previously, in order to save some costs, some villagers raised many chickens and ducks and fed two more pigs, which can also be slaughtered.


    For a time, in addition to making sweet potato powder, every household in Niutou village began to be busy making preserved meat. In addition, the sweet potatoes in the nearby villages have also been purchased, and the business of chicken and duck stalls and pork stalls in the city has become much better. Riverside uncle now doesn''t have to go out to sell fish every day. Villagers will book it directly.


    The village was busy, but there was a problem at the restaurant.


    On this day, it''s already dusk, and there is still no vendor who usually delivers shrimp and clams to deliver goods. Usually, he will come at half hour of the day. This meeting has been delayed for two or three quarters of an hour and hasn''t come yet.


    Jiabao, who has begun to be responsible for purchasing and receiving goods, quickly told Yu Qingze.


    "Not yet?" Yu Qingze frowned and asked.


    Jiabao nodded. "Usually he should have arrived three quarters of an hour ago."


    Yu Qingze explained: "you continue to wait, I''ll have a look."


    Clams have to be raised when they buy them. They can only do it when they spit sand. If the goods don''t arrive today, they won''t have to do it the day after tomorrow.


    Yu Qingze talked to Yue Ge''er and went out.


    There are not many seafood vendors in Tongshan City, all of which are more than a dozen, six of which are concentrated in the western food market closer to the wharf.


    The seafood stall for Yu Qingze''s supply is in the Western vegetable market. Yu Qingze decided after comparing several vendors. Yu Qingze went to buy it for more than ten days. He thought that the boss''s goods sold faster and the price was more realistic, so he bought them all here. Later, when they were ripe, he bought more every day, so he directly ordered delivery.


    Yu Qingze went through the market to the seafood stall that supplied them. He saw that the boss and the waiter were busy.


    "Boss Luo, are you busy?" He went over and called the boss.


    The boss and the waiter were stunned when they saw Yu Qingze coming, then laughed and said, "boss Yu, why are you here in person?"


    Yu Qingze said, "my brother said that the clams and shrimp didn''t arrive. I''m afraid you''re busy and forget, so come and have a look."


    Boss Luo looked at Yu Qingze, weighed the shrimp selected by a guest, quoted the weight and price, and then said to Yu Qingze, "it''s very busy. But boss Yu will never forget. "


    Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows and asked, "is that?"


    Boss Luo pulled boss Yu to the back a little, looked around, paused, and then said, "boss Yu, this is the case. The prices of shrimp and clams have increased. I''m afraid you don''t know. If you don''t want it to be troublesome, you won''t give it away."


    "Has the price increased? How much has it risen? " Yu Qingze frowned and asked. The weather is cold, it is more difficult to salvage clams, and the price rise is normal.


    Boss Luo hesitated for a moment and then raised his index finger.


    "Up a cent?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Boss Luo shook his head.


    Yu Qingze frowned, "ten words?"


    Boss Luo still shook his head.


    Yu Qingze''s heart sank and said, "boss Luo, tell me directly. How much?"


    "One, one." Boss Luo replied.


    Yu Qingze''s eyes were about to stare out: "double?!"


    Boss Luo nodded hard.


    Yu Qingze was angry and smiled. He looked at the expression on boss Luo''s face, wiped his face, and then said, "boss Luo, you are too open-minded, and the price rise is not so high?"


    Just then, a guest in front came to ask how to sell shrimp, and the man answered. Yu Qingze heard that the price was exactly the same as before!


    "The price has gone up?" He looked at boss Luo and asked silently.


    Boss Luo was very embarrassed, but he nodded and said, "this is the previous price to sell to others. If you sell it to you, it should be doubled."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze frowned tightly and asked, "what''s going on? Boss Luo, I''m so familiar with you. Just say it. "


    Boss Luo rubbed his hands, looked left and right at the ground, and didn''t speak.


    Yu Qingze looked at him and said, "OK, I''ll go to another house to ask."


    Boss Luo quickly stopped him and said, "don''t ask. The seafood in the whole city is like this."


    Yu Qingze frowned and ran to other houses to ask.


    As boss Luo said, the bosses of those seafood stalls doubled the price when they saw him asking for the price.


    After walking around, Yu Qingze returned to boss Luo and asked, "is this for me? Are you threatened? "


    Boss Luo said reluctantly, "Oh, boss Yu, don''t ask. Anyway, if we don''t do this, we won''t be able to get the goods in the future. Please understand that it''s not easy for us to do a small business to support our family."


    Yu Qingze heard the speech and understood it. He didn''t want to embarrass boss Luo anymore. He said, "OK, I know."


    Then he went back.


    Jiabao and Yue Ge''er watched him come back empty handed and asked him what was going on.


    Yu Qingze told the story, and Jiabao and Yue Ge''er were stunned.


    Yue Ge''er said: have we offended others? Why are you so dedicated to us?


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "we didn''t offend anyone. If we did, it could only be business. Just, I don''t know which one. "


    Yue Ge''er''s head flashed. He didn''t know why it flashed across Shi Sheng''s face. He hesitated and said: could it be the fragrant garden?


    Yu Qingze asked, "why does Fu Lang think so?" Although what xiangmanyuan did before is really very suspicious, it is not easy to doubt others without evidence.


    Yue Ge''er thought for a moment, then compared with him and said: do you remember Shi Sheng?


    Shi Sheng was written in Yu Qingze''s hand.


    "Shi Sheng?" Yu Qingze frowned and thought about it, and then turned over a piece of the past from his long memory. He said, "the relative of the owner of the snack bar?"


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    Yu Qingze asked, "what does it have to do with him? Didn''t you get married long ago? "


    Le Ge''er said: he married xiangmanyuan''s boss as a young husband and was pregnant.


    "Ah?" Yu Qingze''s surprised face, "I remember who he''s not going to marry?" He still remembers that at the beginning, housekeeper Zhao said that Shi Sheng was going to marry a sick young master who couldn''t manage personnel. He remembered this very clearly.


    Le Ge''er added to him: the second young master of the Zeng family.


    "Yes, Zeng''s. How did he become the little husband of the boss of xiangmanyuan again? " Yu Qingze looked confused. What''s the operation?


    Le Ge''er also shook his head to show that he was not clear, and then he said: there''s something I haven''t told you.


    "What''s up?" Yu Qingze asked curiously.


    Le Ge''er told Shi Sheng what happened when he came to him and was stopped by him and Chang Ge''er and asked his family to catch him back.


    "Have you done this?" Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows. His husband once tore up his rival. He''s so capable.


    Le Ge''er nodded a little embarrassed and worried: he said at that time that he would not let go of me and Chang Ge''er. Did he let boss Jia retaliate against us?


    "I don''t know, but boss Jia doesn''t seem to do such a thing because of personal affairs. If he did it, there must be more important reasons, such as robbing his business. " Yu Qingze said thoughtfully.


    Before they finished, brother Chang came over there in a hurry. When he saw Yu Qingze, he said, "boss Yu, a man came to the flour shop and said that the price of flour has increased."


    Yu Qingze''s forehead jumped and asked, "how much does it rise?"


    Brother Chang said angrily, "double!"

 Chapter 119

    The price of flour also increased? Twice as much!


    Yue Ge''er and Jia Bao listened and all looked at Yu Qingze.


    The matter was so serious that neither of them knew what to do.


    The lack of two seafood dishes in the restaurant has little impact, and can be replaced by other new dishes. However, flour is the most used in the snack bar. If the price of flour triples, their cost will undoubtedly increase greatly and they won''t make any money.


    Yu Qingze frowned and asked brother Chang, "how much flour is there in the store? How long will it last? "


    Brother Chang thought about it and replied, "it can take about three days."


    "Three days..." Yu Qingze walked around the room, his mind running fast.


    The flour shop owner has worked with him for a long time and won''t double the price for no reason. He must be threatened by someone like the seafood stall owners. Fortunately, he also sent someone to tell them in advance, instead of waiting until they deliver the goods in two days. Otherwise, they will be more passive.


    Brother Chang was very worried, but he didn''t say a word when he looked at brother le and Jiabao. He asked suspiciously, "why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Le Ge''er sighed.


    Jiabao said to brother Chang, "brother Chang, shrimp and clams have also increased in the restaurant. Moreover, all seafood vendors in the market have doubled the price of seafood sold to us, and others'' prices are normal."


    "Seafood doubled? All vendors are like this? " Brother Chang''s eyes widened and asked incredulously.


    There is not much seafood supply in Tongshan city. The price of seafood is very expensive. Now it has doubled, and it is only aimed at them. Obviously, someone is deliberately making trouble.


    Jiabao nodded and was very angry: "there are not many seafood sellers in the city. I can''t buy them now."


    "His grandfather''s, who wants to fuck us?!" Brother Chang was so angry that he scolded directly.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and indicated that he didn''t know yet. He didn''t tell brother chang his guess. He was afraid that brother chang would go straight to someone to settle accounts in anger.


    But he didn''t say it, but brother Chang remembered it himself. He looked at Yue Ge''er and said, "is it fragrant?"


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "brother Chang, we can reasonably doubt when we close the door, but there is no evidence. We can''t talk nonsense when we go out of the door, you know?"


    Hearing the speech, brother Chang nodded and said, "I know the weight. Boss Yu, don''t worry."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "well, brother Chang, you let Tiezhu, Erniu and you go to the flour shop to buy flour. Go to one person every day and replace it. You can only buy three bags at most every day. They are in the kitchen. Most guests don''t know them, and the shopkeeper doesn''t know them. Let them in and out through the back door. After buying it, they will directly put it in the house where Xicheng Jiabao lives, and we will transport it to the store in the evening. "


    "OK." Brother Chang nodded immediately, and then worried, "what if someone recognizes him?"


    Yu Qingze said, "then go to another person. Let Tiezhu go again this afternoon. I''ll go to the flour shop to see the situation later. "


    "OK. What about the restaurant? " Brother Chang asked again.


    Yu Qingze said, "let others in the kitchen buy it. It should last for a few days. These days, I''ll try again. The worst case is to remove these two dishes. The impact on the restaurant is still small. Don''t worry. Take care of the snack bar first. Except for a few people in the kitchen, others don''t tell them, so as not to cause panic. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back first." With that, brother Chang hurried back.


    When brother Chang left, Yu Qingze said to Jiabao, "Jiabao, go and call dashong and Dazhi in."


    "OK." Jiabao went out to call someone and came in with the two.


    Yu Qingze told them about the matter, and then explained: "later, DASONG will go to the market to buy it first. After half an hour, Dazhi will go again. DASONG will buy 15 kilograms of shrimp and clams respectively, and Dazhi will buy 10 kilograms. In addition to buying shrimp and clams, he will buy some other fish. He can buy one or two at a low price, take a bucket, and fill water from the boss''s basin. What they have is sea water. After buying it, put it in your house and come back to the restaurant. "


    DASONG and Dazhi nodded. Yu Qingze told them the price of seafood and gave them money. DASONG went out through the back door with a bucket.


    Taking advantage of DASONG to buy seafood, Yu Qingze explained what happened in the store, and then went to the flour shop. After passing two other grain and oil stores on the road, Yu Qingze specially went in and asked. Sure enough, the bosses of other grain and oil stores doubled the price.


    When he arrived at the store that delivered goods to them, he didn''t see the store owner. The waiter knew him well. He said that the boss counted in the storage room in the backyard, and Yu Qingze went directly to the backyard.


    "Boss Kang." Yu Qingze shouted outside.


    When boss Kang heard the speech, he looked up and saw that it was Yu Qingze. He came out and said, "you''re coming."


    Yu Qingze didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked, "boss Kang, have you been threatened by the price increase?"


    Boss Kang sighed, nodded and asked, "have you offended anyone? I''ll deal with you like this. "


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I honestly open the door to do business. How can I offend anyone? I don''t know who it is."


    Boss Kang said, "maybe your business is too good to hinder others."


    "I think there is only such a possibility." Yu Qingze was helpless and asked, "boss Kang, I want to ask, who is the person who came to tell you?"


    Boss Kang frowned, pointed up and said, "do you want to check?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "I always have to know who my opponent is."


    Boss Kang looked around, went to close the door leading to the backyard, pulled Yu Qingze into the storage room, and then said, "that man is a man at the wharf, just a messenger."


    "Who is the man above him?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Boss Kang whispered, "this guy is a lucky man."


    "Good luck?" Yu Qingze frowned and asked, "I remember this is a shipping man?"


    Boss Kang nodded and said, "they only hauled goods for others, but later they made it by themselves. They specially transported flour back from the north. I don''t know where they purchased the flour. The quality of the flour is better than that of the flour transported back from another company."


    "Where do you usually buy goods?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Boss Kang nodded and said, "yes, I get all the flour from them. As you know, there are only six or seven companies in the city with the quality of flour like me, and they all buy goods from Hongyun. "


    "So it is." Yu Qingze thought.


    When he was working as a snack stand, he walked through all the flour shops in the city. He knew it. Indeed, as boss Kang said, the flour of several houses was better than others. The two stores he asked before he came were also those with better flour.


    The flour used in his shop is of good quality, so the dessert tastes very delicate, and the guests like it so much.


    Now, they can''t replace it with inferior flour. The taste is really different. Guests can eat it as soon as they eat it, which will affect their reputation.


    Boss Kang sighed and said, "otherwise, go to other homes?"


    Yu Qingze is his big customer. It''s a pity to lose such a big customer, but there''s no way. He can''t risk losing the source of goods for a customer.


    Yu Qingze said with a wry smile, "I went in and asked before I came, just like you."


    Boss Kang opened his mouth and said in surprise, "it''s all like this?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, and then he asked, "boss Kang, do you usually buy goods every few days? When will you go? "


    Boss Kang said, "usually once every five days, in the afternoon, at midnight. The boat will be back tomorrow afternoon. Do you want to see it? "


    Yu Qingze nodded, "I don''t know any lucky people. I won''t come against me for no reason. I have to check."


    "Yes, you go and be careful."


    "I see. Thank you, boss Kang." Yu Qingze thanked boss Kang. Suddenly he remembered a question and asked, "boss Kang, do you know that Hongyun still does seafood business in addition to flour?"


    Boss Kang nodded and replied, "yes. But it''s not a batch of ships. They have two lines, one for flour and other grain, and the other for seafood. It seems that they are all transported back from the north. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze understood. He said, "thank you, boss Kang."

 Chapter 120

    Yu Qingze asked boss Kang about the time when the seafood ship came back. He learned that the seafood ship basically returned once every three days. It was shipped in the morning. He didn''t know the specific time.


    Yu Qingze talked to him about the wharf again, and then returned to the restaurant.


    Le Ge''er and Jia Bao see him back and ask him about it.


    Yu Qingze explained the situation.


    Both of them were silent. Not optimistic.


    After a while, Yu Qingze said, "I''ll go to the wharf tomorrow. Don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    After a while, dashong came back.


    "Did you get it?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Da song nodded, gave the remaining silver to Yu Qingze and said, "I bought it from boss Luo you said. I put it where I live."


    "OK, ambition, you can buy it in another store later. Then tomorrow, DASONG will buy another one. " Yu Qingze said.


    "OK."¡° OK. "


    In the afternoon, brother Chang came and said that Tiezhu had bought the flour back at the usual price.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "tomorrow, let Erniu go to another store. Let''s buy those stores one by one. Let Tiezhu not go to the store they bought, and repeat it after a round. "


    Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er looked at him and didn''t understand.


    Brother Chang said, "aren''t other stores a little more expensive than boss Kang?"


    Yu Qingze explained to them, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid at all. After waiting for two or three days, the other party saw that we were still opening a store and the quality did not decline. They would certainly check it. If you focus on one company, the risk is too great and boss Kang will get into trouble. We spread out and each family bought it. At that time, even if the other party knows, they can''t all refuse to take goods for boss Kang and boss Luo. "


    "They bring back flour and seafood all the way to make money. There are only these seafood sellers in the city, and only those who buy flour from them. If they don''t get the goods, others don''t sell seafood, and other flour shops also have a fixed source of goods, they won''t ship the goods as soon as possible, but they will suffer losses. Unless they go to the market. "


    When they heard this, it made sense. They immediately felt relieved.


    At night, taking advantage of the night, changge''er and Tiezhu Erniu took flour, shrimp and clams to the snack bar. After the restaurant closes, the seafood is transferred to the restaurant.


    The next day, after the chicken crowed three times, Yu Qingze got up.


    Boss Kang doesn''t know when the seafood ship will come back. He only knows that they shipped it early in the morning. The boss of the seafood stall refused to tell him more. There was no way, so Yu Qingze had to go to the wharf to stay.


    Yue Ge''er also wanted to go with him and was held down by Yu Qingze.


    "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer. It''s cold outside. I can go. You have a good rest. I''ll be back before noon. I don''t know how many days to keep. You and Jiabao have to watch the kitchen these days. DASONG and Dazhi will come back to the store after buying seafood. You and Jiabao will arrange some things in front. "


    Le Ge''er nodded and lay down again.


    "Sleep." Yu Qingze kissed Le Ge''er''s forehead, tucked him in, and then went out through the back door. He was afraid of someone coming in, so he locked the backyard door from the outside. If the family treasure had a key, he was not afraid.


    It was November and the north wind was blowing. Yu Qingze specially wore a thicker cotton padded jacket, put his hands in his cotton padded jacket pockets and walked to the wharf.


    The wind by the river will only be stronger. If you don''t wear more clothes, you may catch a cold soon.


    The meeting was just at dawn. There were few people in the street. A few of them also went towards the wharf.


    When we got to the north gate, the gate opened, because there were many cargo loading and unloading on the wharf, and the north gate opened earlier than several other gates.


    Yu Qingze seldom comes to the wharf, only during the festival and the Spring Festival. He only knows the location and general layout of the wharf, but he doesn''t know the details.


    After chatting with boss Kang yesterday, he learned that the wharf was divided into seven berthing areas and loading and unloading areas. In the middle was the passenger area to and from the north bank, and the other six were freight areas. The three in the West are berthing areas for ships returning from the north, while the three in the East are berthing areas for ships returning from the south.


    There are seven large fleets in the city, basically all of which have their own sites in the loading and unloading area, both in the East and West loading and unloading areas, and some other small fleets, with a total of thirteen fleets.


    Yu Qingze thought that fortunately, he talked to boss Kang first, otherwise he didn''t know which of the six parking areas he was looking at.


    Hongyun''s seafood boat came back from the north, so he went to the berthing area in the West and looked at it as he walked.


    There are ships parked in the three berthing areas, and there is a short distance between each berthing area, where there are empty ships that have unloaded and haven''t started yet.


    In the open space not far from the parking area, many wooden houses were built. The signs on them read "MRT", "Huihai", "Hongyun" and "Jinsheng"... There are more than ten wooden houses, which are the names of each fleet.


    These wooden houses are the storage houses after the unloading of each fleet. After unloading, the goods on board will be put into the wooden house. At that time, guests will come here to transport the goods. As for the ships shipped by Hongyun, it is also used as a wholesale point, and all the guests in need come here directly to do business.


    Yu Qingze was delighted to see "good luck" and found his goal. It''s quite convenient to have this kind of fixed-point loading and unloading area.


    Instead of staring directly at the door of Hongyun, he separated the wooden houses of two fleets and stopped behind a tree.


    It was still early at the moment, there were not many people on the wharf, and none of the wooden houses opened. Only some stores that needed to wholesale goods waited in the open space in front of each wooden house early and lined up in a row, trying to get the first to wholesale goods.


    A few people were waiting at the door of Hongyun, dragging their hands to push the bucket car and scooter.


    Looking at these, Yu Qingze knew that they didn''t come to buy seafood, but he was not sure that a ship would come back. He had to keep waiting.


    The sky gradually lit up. When it was bright, the wooden doors of various ships opened one after another. The loading and unloading area is busy. Some are busy shipping, and some porters come to transport goods on board.


    Hongyun also opened the door, and Yu Qingze stared at it. The waiting people lined up at the door, and soon after, the first man walked away with three sacks of goods.


    Yu Qingze looked at the sack and walked a little closer. He mixed in the crowd and walked through the door of Hongyun. There were many sacks on the floor on one side and many large wooden barrels on the other side, but the wooden barrels were stacked. It can be seen that there was no seafood.


    He walked around a group, changed his position and continued to wait.


    When the sun came out, a man in his forties came to the wooden house. When the people inside saw him, they all looked respectful and looked unusual.


    Yu Qingze slipped around the door of Hongyun again and looked carefully at the man''s appearance. He had a round face, double chin, small eyes and big ears.


    The man stayed about half an hour and left. After that, there was nothing else. Yu Qingze waited until almost noon and confirmed that no ship had come back, so he went back bitterly.


    The first morning, nothing.


    When Yu Qingze returned to the restaurant, Le Ge''er asked him how he was. He shook his head.


    "Flour will come back at noon. I''ll go and have a look."


    In the afternoon, Yu Qingze arrived at the wharf two quarters of an hour in advance. He deliberately changed his old clothes, blackened his face, dragged a scooter, pretended to buy goods, and squatted and waited not far away across two wooden houses.


    There are many people dressed like him. This is also the conclusion he reached after observing all morning.


    Before long, he saw that boss Kang and the bosses of several other grain and oil stores came with people towing cars. Basically, each family dragged two scooters.


    He quietly lowered his head and pulled up his collar to block his face for fear of being recognized.


    After a while, the round faced middle-aged man I saw in the morning also came and brought some porters.


    About two or three quarters later, it began to get dark, the lanterns in front of each shipping cabin were lit, and the lanterns were lit along the road in the berthing area and loading and unloading area. Yu Qingze finally saw the round faced middle-aged man and the porter dragging their car towards the parking area.


    The ship landed.


    Yu Qingze followed him to the berthing area and wanted to see the person in charge of the ship.


    Over there, talking to the round faced middle-aged man is a young man in his twenties. He looks like a middle-aged man. It may be his son.


    On the ship, someone commanded the porters and the helpers on the ship to unload the goods on the ship and transport them to the wooden house. After weighing, someone registered. Then, the owner of a grain and oil store opened it directly, confirmed the quality, tightened his pocket, and directly carried it to his cart.


    While unloading and shipping, Hongyun''s shipping speed was very fast. When all the flour and other grains on the ship were unloaded, the bosses of grain and oil stores bought them all.


    There are few sacks left in the shop.


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and saw that the middle-aged man was still on the boat and didn''t come back. He also dragged the scooter.


    Take a chance, maybe you can buy it? Even if they can''t buy it and are recognized, they can paralyze each other and make them think they are at a dead end.


    "Steward, how do you sell your flour?" Yu Qingze asked, pinching his throat.


    The small steward in charge of registration replied, "four and a half kilograms."


    Yu Qingze asked again, "how many kilograms is this bag?"


    "A hundred pounds. Some are two pounds more, some are one or two pounds less. " The steward finished writing the number in his hand, then looked up at him and asked, "do you want to buy it? If you want to buy it, you have to hurry. It will be gone early tomorrow morning. "


    "How much do you have here? Can I have a look? " Yu Qingze asked.


    "Yes, look, and one, two... Eight packs, all of which are almost sold out. Here, the eight bags of flour tied with green cloth at the front are flour. "


    Yu Qingze opened the flour one by one and looked at it. It was really the same as that bought by boss Kang. He said, "I''ll take it all." Boss Kang in the city sells at least six Wen and a kilo there.


    "Yes. Man, on the scale. " The steward replied, and then asked the back man to weigh the flour again. Then he looked up at Yu Qingze and said with a smile, "I don''t seem to have seen you."


    Yu Qingze replied with a smile, "I''m going to open a grain and oil store. I heard that your flour is good, so I came."


    The steward smiled and said, "good vision, the whole Tongshan city is the best flour for our good luck!"


    "Yes, I just know it''s good, so I came." Yu Qingze nodded in agreement.


    Eight packs of flour were quickly weighed and the money was recalculated. Yu Qingze paid the bill. The man helped him get the flour to the cart and tie it up.


    "Thank you." Yu Qingze smiled and thanked the waiter and the steward, and then dragged the scooter back.


    Just a few steps away, I happened to meet the round faced middle-aged man and the young man who came back.


    Yu Qingze nodded at them and hurried away with the scooter.


    The round faced man looked at him as his guest and smiled and nodded. After waiting for someone to walk over, he looked at his back and suddenly felt that the man seemed a little familiar. Where have you seen him?


    Where is it?


    The round faced middle-aged man frowned and thought. He returned to the wooden house. As soon as he entered the door, he patted his thigh and finally remembered.


    That man is Yu Qingze, Yu Ji''s boss!


    Alas, this is a thousand defenses. If you don''t buy flour for others, they buy it at their own door, but they don''t recognize it!

 Chapter 121

    Yu Qingze dragged eight packs of flour bought at the wholesale price back to the snack bar. He didn''t expect to buy it. He didn''t put it down all the way.


    When brother Chang and tie Zhu saw such a cart of flour, they all asked him where he bought it.


    Yu Qingze replied with a smile, "Hongyun just returned a boat of flour today. It''s a penny and a half a kilo cheaper to buy from them."


    "Really? Didn''t they forbid boss Kang to sell them to us? How could I sell it to you? " Brother Chang asked in surprise.


    "The man in charge didn''t recognize me." Yu Qingze smiled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Brother Chang couldn''t help laughing and said after a while, "the steward probably didn''t come to our store, so I don''t recognize you."


    "Yes, I guess I can''t go next time. I happened to meet their boss when I left. I should recognize me."


    Tie Zhu Han said with a smile, "next time I''ll try, and then the next time Er Niu goes, they don''t sell us, so we''ll buy them cheap! Angry with them! "


    Yu Qingze nodded with a smile and said, "OK, try it next time. But tomorrow we''ll go to the store in the city and buy more while they haven''t noticed. "


    Tie Zhu and ER Niu nodded and said, "OK."


    After unloading the flour, Yu Qingze returned to the restaurant, which was not closed yet.


    Le Ge''er and Jia Bao are cooking in the kitchen. When they see him coming back, they all look at him.


    Yu Qingze said it to them with a smile.


    When they heard it, they were all happy.


    Dashong said, "when the seafood ship comes back, can we also buy it?"


    Yu Qingze said, "yes, but I don''t know when the seafood ship will return. I''ll continue to have a look tomorrow."


    After washing his face and changing his clothes, Yu Qingze came to take over the work of Jiabao.


    "Brother, I ordered some big dishes in the elegant room on the second floor. There are three peacock Kaiping fish, two five cups of geese and two plum dishes. You just came back. Do this. I''m afraid I can''t grasp it well."


    "OK, you go and have a rest." Yu Qingze put on his apron, looked at the menu ordered by the guests, and then began to do it skillfully. His expression was no longer as relaxed as before.


    Although I happened to buy flour today, the fundamental problem has not been solved. The person behind the good luck has not been found out, and his heart is still very heavy.


    He doesn''t believe it''s lucky that the round faced boss wants to deal with them. They don''t know each other in different industries. They haven''t dealt with each other at all. It''s impossible to deal with him who runs a restaurant for no reason.


    Just, who is the person behind it? Is that the fragrant garden, or which other restaurant?


    If this problem is not solved, their food supply will be affected in the future. It doesn''t feel good to be constrained.


    If only we could get back high-quality flour and seafood by ourselves.


    Such an idea flashed through Yu Qingze''s mind.


    Early the next morning, Yu Qingze got up early and went to the wharf to guard, but he still kept an empty space.


    It seems that tomorrow is the day when the seafood ship comes back.


    Seeing that it was late and it was almost noon, Yu Qingze stood up, patted the grass scraps on the back of his ass, shook his squatting legs, waited until the legs were itchy and the blood circulation was smooth, and then went back.


    Just walked into the north gate for a while, Yu Qingze suddenly saw two people turning out of the alley in front of him.


    The round figure, round face, small eyes and big ears are the lucky boss. Beside him is the young man who was responsible for transporting flour yesterday.


    The two men walked forward while talking. The round faced boss was excited about what he said and made two gestures. The young man turned his face and looked bad. He didn''t seem to agree with what the round faced boss said.


    As they spoke, they seemed to disagree. They stopped. The round faced boss pulled the young man aside and began to talk again.


    Yu Qingze hurried to the back of the stall on one side and listened to them.


    "... alas, why don''t you listen? Do you think I want to do this? It''s not easy for us to gain a foothold after so many years of operation. Do you want to burn it?" The round faced boss has a bitter look.


    The young man replied unconvinced, "you care so much about him. What''s his reputation in his family? Dad, you don''t know. If you still help him like this, you''re helping the tyrant!"


    The round faced boss sighed and said, "what can we do? What does he say? He''s also your cousin. Don''t you know what his uncle does? And if he doesn''t help him, we won''t be able to afford to go if he gives us some trouble. "


    The young man was silent for a moment, and then said, "you''re afraid of him and his uncle, so you''re not afraid here? Then, boss Yu has such a good relationship with CAI and Zhao. I heard that the new county magistrate has to eat his food every day. Didn''t you offend several people at once? He asked you to come forward. Oh, we did all the things that offended people. He sat there waiting to count the silver. When it was exposed, he patted his ass and went to another place. How can we stay in Tongshan in the future? "


    The round faced boss explained, "I didn''t block Yu Ji''s way. Your cousin asked me not to let them sell it to him. I didn''t think it was appropriate, so I just asked them to raise the price. Moreover, I heard that the county magistrate doesn''t eat seafood. "


    The young man looked at his father silently and said, "Dad, what''s the difference between doubling the price of seafood and doubling the price of flour? The magistrate doesn''t eat seafood, nor does his family? The people of CAI and Zhao don''t eat it? "


    "... they can buy flour from others."


    Young man: "


    "All right, all right, things are like this. It''s no use talking about me. Go to your cousin first."


    "I''m so tired of him. If he doesn''t go, he comes to Tongshan! Do you think this is his family? You dare to use it here! As far as the skill of the cook in his shop is concerned, he doesn''t even have half the level I remember. Isn''t it normal to be robbed? "


    "Come on, don''t let your cousin hear you later. Be careful you can''t finish eating and walk around."


    The young man left swearing, and his father followed with shaking his head and sighing.


    Yu Qingze looked at them thoughtfully, and roughly estimated who the man behind them was, but he still walked slowly behind them, trying to make sure whether they were going there or not.


    He followed them for a few minutes, and finally they stopped in front of Xiangman garden. The young man obviously didn''t want to go in. His father pulled him twice, and then he went in reluctantly.


    Yu Qingze looked at Jia Xiaoren, the boss of the fragrant garden inside, smiled and welcomed them in, and then calmly went back to the restaurant.


    The garden is really fragrant!


    In the fragrant garden, Jia Xiaoren led them to a table by the window, sat down, let the waiter serve tea, and then smiled and said, "ah Chang has worked hard. Is the goods finished?"


    "Eighty percent." The young man named ah Chang answered casually. Then he looked at about three or four tables of customers in the store and said, "cousin, your business is still very good. Now there are guests just at noon."


    Jia Xiaoren shook his head and said, "it can''t be compared with before. In the past, it was half full. Now the guests are from the north and the south. There are more businessmen and fewer old customers. "


    "Oh." Ah Chang answered with a heart. As long as the old customers have eyes, they all know Yu Ji''s craft is good.


    As they were talking, a group of people came in. Jia Xiaoren saw it and said to them, "there are guests from the elegant room. I''ll go and greet them. You can eat whatever you like. Don''t be polite to me."


    Then Jia Xiaoren greeted the guests at the gate of the restaurant: "Oh, Liao is in charge, shopkeeper Xu, you''re here. Yajian is ready. Please come in."


    "Hey, boss Jia, you came here yourself. It''s hard." Liao, the leader, politely talked to Jia Xiaoren, and then took his guests into the only elegant room in Xiangman garden.


    A group of people went into the elegant room and sat down. The waiter came to serve tea. Jia Xiaoren said hello, and then said, "look what you want to eat, tell me, and do it right away. Liao Dang, what would you like for the drinks? "Champion Red or bamboo leaf green?"


    Liao''s family asked the others and said, "bamboo leaves are green. Come and have a jar. Others, see what to eat."


    A table of people quickly ordered the dishes.


    "OK, please feel free. I''ll arrange it first." With that, Jia Xiaoren went out.


    As soon as he got out of the door, he heard a guest complain: "Lao Liao, why did you decide to stay here? Didn''t you say to go to Jufu building at the intersection? The food here doesn''t taste very good. "


    Liao Dang sighed and said, "there''s no way. The elegant rooms in Jufu building have been set out. There''s no place."


    The guest said, "you made it too late."


    Liao Dang''s family replied, "I asked someone to go to Jufu building yesterday morning, but there was no elegant room. Yesterday''s noon, evening, today''s noon and evening were all booked up, so I had to order here."


    Another person said: "Jufu building has a hot business. We have to fix an elegant room three days in advance. Last time my old man''s birthday, our family thought of going to Jufu building to have a good meal. It was fixed three days in advance. Moreover, boss Yu heard that he was celebrating my old man''s birthday, so he specially communicated with CAI Fu and made room for an elegant room."


    "Also let the people of CAI''s house vacate the elegant room?"


    The man replied, "yes, I heard that it was boss Yu''s birthday that day. Cai laofulang wanted to come and celebrate for him. They left the elegant room for boss Yu''s birthday, and finally let us use it first."


    "I see. Boss Yu is very righteous. It''s said that in the village of tafulang, because of the secret recipe he taught, every family is making cured meat. Every family has made a lot of money. It''s the best living in the nearby village. Speaking of it, after a while, the cured meat should be sold. Thinking of the taste of the cured meat I ate last year, I can''t help drooling now. I especially like to eat the cured chicken. It''s delicious to stir fry it with celery and garlic. It doesn''t need much good cooking. "


    "Yes, that''s really delicious. The wine is very good! Next time when the cured meat comes out, there will be dishes in Jufu building. Let''s make a reservation in advance and have a good drink there! "


    "OK, that''s a good deal. Next time you can''t make excuses."


    "No problem! Whenever you go to Jufu building, you can ask me to drink! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jia Xiaoren listened outside the door, his face as black as ink.

 Chapter 122

    In his own store, he even heard guests say that the food in his store was not delicious. Not only that, he also praised the opponent''s store again and again. After praising the store, he also praised the other party''s boss. Hearing this, Jia Xiaoren was very angry.


    Originally, the business of xiangmanyuan has been OK since its opening. Later, he tried to dig three cooks from other stores. The business is much better. In only two months, he earned back the cost of opening the store.


    In the following six months, his business was booming, and he also successfully established contact with the rich and powerful families in the city. At this time, the store was not enough, especially the elegant room with only one lounge, which virtually lost many customers. He wanted to get a bigger store again.


    He looked at the shop for more than a month. Later, he heard from a customer that the teahouse at the intersection had stopped. He hurried over and looked at it. He was very satisfied with the shop and took the initiative to raise the rent.


    I thought it was safe. Who ever thought that Yu Qingze, who opened a snack bar next door, robbed the pavement. I don''t know what benefits Yu Qingze gave the teahouse owner. He rented the shop to him.


    His plan was disrupted and he never found such a desirable shop again.


    The most irritating thing is that Yu Qingze not only robbed the shop, but also opened a restaurant. Since the opening day of Jufu building, xiangmanyuan''s business began to decline, and previous acquaintances went to Jufu building.


    In just one month, the number of guests in his restaurant has been decreasing. Up to now, it is all supported by passing businessmen. Regular customers can''t see people. Even if they come, they, like Liao''s family, come here when they have no place in Jufu building.


    What''s hateful is that although he was very angry when he heard what yajianli Liao was in charge of the family, he still couldn''t drive them out.


    After arranging the dishes in the kitchen, Jia Xiaoren came to the round face boss''s table.


    "Uncle, how about what I asked you to do for me?" As soon as Jia Xiaoren sat down, he asked quietly with a calm face. He has endured it for a month. He can''t bear it anymore.


    The round faced boss smelled the speech, glanced at his son, and then whispered, "I have already told those who sell seafood and flour. If they still want to buy goods from me, they must not dare to sell them to Yu Qingze."


    After hearing this, Jia Xiaoren''s face slowed down, and then told him, "please look after them. It''s up to you whether my restaurant can come back from the dead or not. You don''t know. Since the restaurant at the intersection opened, I robbed all my guests. My business is getting worse and worse day by day. I can''t make any money at all. "


    If yu Qingze''s snack bar doesn''t have good flour, it depends on him. If he uses worse flour, the guests will certainly be able to eat it. If it goes on for a long time, it will lose customers. If there is no seafood in the restaurant, some guests who like seafood will be lost. At that time, he will add some seafood dishes


    Jia Xiaoren thought that he would soon let Yu Qingze taste the situation that he could not recover from the loss of guests. A sense of speechless happiness surged in his heart.


    The round faced boss smelled the speech and his complexion was complex. He looked at the table for a while, then looked up and said, "Xiaoren, in fact, yesterday..."


    "In fact, after unloading the goods yesterday, we wanted to come to my cousin." Ah Chang saw that his father wanted to say that Yu Qingze bought flour from them yesterday evening. He quickly pulled his father''s clothes under the table and forcibly cut off the topic.


    "Really?" Jia Xiaoren looked at his father and son strangely.


    The round faced boss glanced at his son, then nodded and said, "yes, we unloaded the goods yesterday, and the bosses of those grain and oil stores came to buy goods. I specially asked them. They all said that Yu Qingze went to them yesterday, but they didn''t sell it to him."


    But we accidentally sold it to him. The round faced boss secretly added in his heart that if his son didn''t let him say it, he didn''t say it.


    "That''s good. Please uncle. " Jia Xiaoren nodded with satisfaction. With expectation in his heart, he was in a better mood.


    The round faced boss and his son had lunch there and went back.


    After returning, ah Chang said to his father, "Dad, you see, he blames others for robbing his guests for his bad business, and doesn''t want to improve his cook''s cooking skills. This restaurant is built on craftsmanship. The cook in his shop is not good, but he blames others for their good cooking. What''s the reason? He deserved to be robbed of his business! He also uses these villains'' means. Hum, it''s really his habitual style! "


    "Oh, come on, you''ve been nagging all the way. Can you let my ears rest?" The round faced boss looked at his son helplessly and sat down to have a cup of tea. I don''t know why my son hates his cousin so much.


    Ah Chang was angry when he saw his father''s good man. He said, "Dad, I''m going out of the boat the day after tomorrow. I tell you, if boss Yu still comes to buy flour, you should not know him, and don''t tell the guys that he is boss Yu, you know?"


    "Cough..." the round faced boss choked his tea when he heard his son''s words.


    Ah Chang hurried forward and patted his father on his back for a long time. His father finally slowed down.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve been to a snack bar for dessert. I''ve seen boss Yu several times. Your cousin knows that I know him. How can I think I don''t know him? " The round faced boss said silently.


    Ah Chang replied, "if you see him coming, just avoid it. Just don''t stop him from buying flour anyway. You think, we didn''t see it. Guys don''t know boss Yu. They sold it, and we sold the goods. We don''t know the situation, and cousin can''t say anything, can we? Can he stay in our warehouse every day? "


    The round faced boss looked at his son in shock and asked, "does this work?"


    "It works! Moreover, his own restaurant, let him find a way to go, pull us to make a bird and give him a cushion back. What''s the matter? "


    "..." the round faced boss thought silently, and then asked, "what if he trips us? He has a grudge. "


    Ah Chang thought for a while, but he was also a little uncertain. "His power is on the other side of the river. Can''t it reach us?"


    The round faced boss shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You know some of his means anyway."


    Ah Chang was silent for a moment, then asked his father, "Dad, do you think Jia Xiaoren is more terrible, or Cai''s house and Zhao''s house are more terrible? We are in Tongshan. Don''t forget. "


    The round faced boss paused and said to him, "at least Cai''s house and Zhao''s house won''t make Yin moves."


    Ah Chang was speechless. "People can drive us out of Tongshan without evil moves."


    Round faced boss:


    "So, Dad, if you want to be clear, this is Tongshan. Even if Jia Xiaoren can do better, can he do better than Cai''s house and Zhao''s house? Don''t stand in the wrong line. We''ll bury Jia Xiaoren. "


    The round faced boss stopped talking. After a while, he sighed and said, "it''s easy for you to think. Let''s not talk about it first. Have you thought about your little uncle? If we don''t help him, Jia Xiaoren, he can turn back and complain to your uncle and his grandfather, saying, "let''s turn our elbows out. How can your little uncle get along with himself in that house?"


    Ah Chang snorted and said, "my little uncle has his own responsibility. It''s obvious that he and his uncle didn''t discipline well. Dad, do you remember that when my cousin was only twelve or thirteen years old, he knocked the classmate who accidentally bumped him out of bed. The classmate apologized to him. He beat people without saying a word. That''s it. Uncle Fu and little uncle not only didn''t scold him, but also excused him, saying that the classmate was wrong and deliberately hit people. I went to his house as a guest at that time and saw him flirt with a little brother and touch his chest. The son is not the fault of the godfather. Do you think they are also wrong? "


    "Well, it''s not up to you to tell whether your little uncle is at fault or not. Go and go out again the day after tomorrow. Stay with your husband and son. " The round faced boss waved.


    Ah Chang stood up and told his father, "you remember what I said. I''ll tell him when the second comes back tomorrow. By the way, if boss Yu goes to buy Seafood tomorrow, don''t stop him. We have to stay in Tongshan for a long time. We have to make up for it as much as possible, otherwise we won''t be able to do it in the future. "


    "All right, all right, I see. You go quickly. I''m so bored." The round faced boss waved away.


    Seeing that his father agreed, ah Chang got up and went back to his small yard. He doesn''t spend much time at home every month. If his father hadn''t dragged him to xiangmanyuan today, he wouldn''t have gone there. It would be nice to accompany his husband and son at home.


    In the evening, in a house in the east of the city, the accountant handed a Book of accounts to Jia Xiaoren.


    "Young master, this is the account book of the restaurant last month. It has been calculated."


    Jia Xiaoren took it over, turned it over, took a look at the latest page, turned to the front, found the records of last month and last month, and suddenly turned black.


    "So much less?"


    The cashier nodded and said, "September is a little less than August, and October is half less."


    Jia Xiaoren pinched the account book and looked at the missing half of the figures in the account book. He was so angry that he almost bit the back alveolar.


    In September, Jufu building closed down and went home to harvest just a few days after it opened, which had little impact. In October, they opened throughout the month, which can be seen from the impact.


    Although it is obvious that there are fewer guests, Jia Xiaoren feels even stronger when he actually sees that there is less silver in the account books.


    "I see. Go down." Jia Xiaoren waved back the cashier and walked around in his study to find a way.


    After a while, the study door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    The door opened and Jia Xiaoren''s husband came in with a bowl of supper.


    "Husband, I made lotus seed porridge. If you''re hungry, drink some." Jaffran put the dinner plate in the upper left corner of the desk, and then sorted out the messy books on the desk for him.


    "I see." Jia Xiaoren answered lightly.


    At this time, Shi Sheng also came with a dinner plate. When he saw jaffron, he hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Yo, brother Lian is there. Husband, are you hungry? I made you some snacks. Come and have a taste. "


    Shi Sheng put his plate on the right side of the desk, pulled Jia Xiaoren, reached out and fed a red bean cake to Jia Xiaoren''s mouth. He also chased and asked, "husband, what''s the taste?"


    Jia Xiaoren swallowed the red bean cake in his mouth and nodded, "it''s good."


    "Yes, I think it tastes better than before."


    Then, Shi Sheng fed Jia Xiaoren one mouthful after another and finished the snack. Then, when he wanted to take it again, he glanced at the other side of the desk. Then he pretended to see another plate on the table and said, "Hey, is this made by brother Lian? It smells good. I want to eat it. But brother Lian, don''t make porridge next time. It''s cold. If you drink porridge at night, you have to get up at night. How cold it is. "


    Jia Fulang frowned at the red bean cake and said, "husband, it''s not easy to digest snacks at night..."


    Before he finished, Shi Sheng suddenly covered his stomach and shouted, "ouch -"


    Jia Xiaoren hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Sheng touched his less obvious stomach, smiled at Jia xiaorenjiao and said, "it''s all right. Just now the baby suddenly kicked me. It''s a little hard and painful."


    Jaffran:... Where can a fetus more than three months old ''kick'' you.


    "Sit down." Jia Xiaoren quickly helped Shi Sheng to sit on the chair and took him a soft pillow to lean against.


    Shi Sheng enjoyed Jia Xiaoren''s service, secretly glanced at Jia Fulang''s look, was secretly happy, and then said, "husband, I''m afraid the baby will make trouble with me at night. Can you sleep with me?"


    Jia Xiaoren nodded and said, "OK."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to our room now?"


    "OK." Jia Xiaoren picked up Shi Sheng, then said to Jia Fulang, "it''s getting late. You should go back to your room early to have a rest."


    With that, he took Shi Sheng and left.


    Jaffran looked at their backs, and his soft eyebrows flashed a trace of loss.


    After returning to the room, Shi Sheng undressed Jia Xiaoren and asked, "husband, I just saw your eyebrows locked, but I''m worried about the restaurant?"


    Jia Xiaoren nodded and said, "after the opening of Jufu building, the business of the restaurant has been much less. The income last month was much less than that in August."


    Shi Sheng smelled the speech, his eyes flashed, and then asked, "did your husband think of any good way?"


    Jia Xiaoren turned around and nodded: "I thought about it, but I won''t see the effect until a few days."


    "What''s the way?"


    "Why, sheng''er wants to share his worries for his husband?"


    "You don''t sleep so late, I look at it," Shi Sheng nodded


    Jia Xiaoren smiled, reached out and touched Shi Sheng''s abdomen and said, "Sheng son, don''t worry. Your most important task now is to have a good abortion and give me a strong little man."


    Shi Shengjiao smiled and leaned her head against Jia Xiaoren''s arms.


    After a while, he took Jia Xiaoren to the bed, took off his hair crown and said, "in fact, my husband doesn''t have to be so upset. If he is in the food business, something will happen. He will make trouble in his stomach. The guests have a quarrel, fight or eat cockroaches or mosquitoes. If the reputation is bad, there will be fewer guests, Business can''t be remembered again. "


    Hearing the speech, Jia Xiaoren pulled down Shi Sheng''s hand and said, "sheng''er is worthy of being a small think tank for her husband. Don''t worry, I''ve taken action. I''ll tell you the good news in a few days."


    Shi Sheng was very curious and coquettish: "my husband is hanging people''s appetite again. People can''t wait. Tell them quickly..."


    Jia Xiaoren was so elated that he told him about it.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Sheng immediately said, "husband, you are so clever! Sheng''er can''t think of such a clever move. It''s the best policy to draw salary from the bottom of the barrel! "


    Jia Xiaoren was photographed floating and said with a smile, "I''ve been doing business for my husband for more than ten years. I haven''t seen any kind of people. He Yu Qingze wants to fight me. He''s a little tender."


    "Yes, my husband is the most powerful!" Shi Sheng hurried after him and flattered him again.


    Jia Xiaoren enjoyed his little husband''s worship very much. He was in a good mood and said, "well, come up and have a rest. It''s getting late."


    "OK, I want my husband to sleep with me."


    "Row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row row


    When Jia Xiaoren and Shi Sheng were still holding Yu Ji''s dream of closing the door, Yu Qingze took Da song and two large wooden pots to the wharf to buy seafood at dawn the next day.

 Chapter 123

    Yu Qingze took DASONG to the wharf. At present, there are not many people on the wharf. There are ships parked in two berthing areas. They should have come back last night.


    Yu Qingze pointed to Hongyun''s room and said to DASONG, "the west side is the ship coming back from the north, and Hongyun''s warehouse is the fourth one from here."


    "Oh, it''s the one with a stool in front. I''ll go and wait now." Big pine looked over there and asked.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "go, press the brim low, and try to be the first before other bosses come. Pick fresh ones and buy 50 kilograms of each."


    "OK." Dashong pulled down his hat and asked Yu Qingze, "will those seafood stall owners recognize me? I bought it from them two days ago. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say you''re going to set up a seafood stall, or the owner has a wedding banquet and needs anything. According to my observation, people who come here to buy goods generally don''t talk much. They all sell this. They don''t like each other. They buy it and leave. "


    "OK."


    DASONG dragged the scooter to the door of Hongyun and waited. Yu Qingze went not far away to watch.


    After waiting for about two-quarters of an hour, it was dawn. Other seafood stall owners came with people. When they saw someone earlier than them, they looked at it in surprise and didn''t say anything. They followed behind.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Hongyun opened the door.


    DASONG was the first to arrive. He and the boss of the back family went in directly to pick it up.


    Hongyun''s wooden house has no flour and other food. Now it is full of large wooden barrels filled with seafood. Big pine went around inside, picked a bucket of clams and a bucket of shrimp, fished them, weighed them and put them directly into the bucket he brought.


    DASONG directly bought 50 Jin of each, which was almost enough for the restaurant to sell for two days. Originally, he wanted to buy more, but they could only carry so many barrels. DASONG just wanted to buy more barrels for three days next time.


    He picked a few more sea fish and bought them. He asked them to get some water into the basin and settle the bill before they left.


    The two big pine stall owners who had bought seafood before saw him and recognized them. They were all a little surprised, but they went to buy goods right away and didn''t have time to take care of it.


    Hongyun''s boss was also there. He secretly looked at the people who bought the goods and found that only a stranger came to buy it. He looked more and saw that it was not Yu Qingze. He was relieved. As his son said, he was still nervous about things he knew but pretended not to know.


    After successfully buying clams and shrimp, dashong and Yu Qingze met in the woods in front. It was early now. They transported the seafood directly back to the restaurant and divided the clams and shrimps into several small wooden buckets.


    At this time, Le Ge''er got up and was very happy to see that they had successfully bought seafood.


    This can save a lot by directly buying the purchase price at the seafood stall.


    In the next few days, snack bars and small restaurants were open normally. During this period, Yu Qingze took DASONG and Daniel to Hongyun to buy Seafood again. This time, they directly dragged two scooters to buy all the seafood for three days.


    "Brother, if we can all go to Hongyun directly to buy flour and seafood, the cost will be reduced a lot." Looking at the shrimp jumping in the bucket, Jiabao said happily to Yu Qingze.


    Le Ge''er also nodded in agreement.


    "It depends on luck. In short, let''s try to disguise better and use it as long as we can." Yu Qingze was also very happy that he could successfully buy Seafood these two times, but he didn''t dare to be too optimistic. In case he was recognized by Hongyun boss, it would be difficult. Although I heard that boss Hongyun''s father and son had a lot of complaints about Jia Xiaoren, after all, he was a relative and could not help him anyway.


    On the other hand, after four days, Jia Xiaoren will begin to accept his achievements.


    Early that morning, he stood at the door of Xiangman building, looked at the guests coming out of the snack bar, and then pricked up his ears to listen to the movement of the snack bar.


    According to his imagination, today he should be able to hear the guests at the snack bar shaking their heads and complaining that the taste of snacks has deteriorated and is not as delicious as before.


    He put his hands behind his back and smiled at the corners of his mouth, waiting to see a good play.


    Two guests are coming out! Jia Xiaoren focused all his attention on the two guests.


    "Alas..." a man who came out touched his stomach, shook his head and sighed.


    Jia Xiaoren felt happy and sighed!


    His smile widened again.


    The man who looked like hanzifulang looked at the man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jia Xiaoren also pricked up his ears and said to himself: isn''t the taste better than before? Isn''t it delicious? Don''t you eat anymore?


    "Alas..." the man sighed again, touched his stomach and said, "I''ve taken too many snacks today. I''m too full to walk."


    ¡°£¿£¡¡± Jia Xiaoren frowned and took two steps forward, thinking he had heard wrong.


    I said don''t take it, don''t take it, you said you could eat it. Take your time and digest it. "


    The man sighed and said, "I''ve finished eating. Alas, it''s mainly delicious. I ate too much unconsciously. Today''s new seafood shrimp dumplings are so delicious. "


    Jia Xiaoren''s smile was frozen on his face.


    What''s going on?


    The man Fu Lang said, "shrimp dumplings taste good. I don''t know how to make them. We used to buy shrimp ourselves. When we cooked it, we all felt fishy. They didn''t know how to make it. The stuffing turned out to be so delicious. They just thought it was fresh and didn''t feel fishy. "


    The man nodded and then said, "let''s go to Jufu building for shrimp in the evening. The children also came back from school today and just came over for dinner."


    The man Fu Lang said, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they talked, Jia Xiaoren went away. Jia Xiaoren directly blacked his face and stood stiff at the door of Xiangman building.


    The guests not only didn''t complain that the dim sum was getting worse, but the snack bar even had a new seafood shrimp dumpling?!


    Where did you get the flour and shrimp?!


    He frowned and stood listening for a long time, but he didn''t hear a guest complain. They all left with satisfaction or discussed with their companions about the good taste. Many of them praised the delicious new shrimp dumplings.


    Jia Xiaoren:... What''s the situation!


    He thinks something is wrong. It has been four days. According to his previous observation, the waiter in the flour shop delivers goods to the snack bar every five days, indicating that the flour stock in the snack bar is updated every five days.


    He remembered that before he went to find his uncle, he was only two days away from the delivery time of the flour shop. Even if the flour stock could be increased by one or two days, now it has been four days, and the previous flour should be used up. How can he not hear the complaints of the guests now?


    Did he underestimate the flour stock in the snack bar?


    But what about shrimp dumplings?!


    Where did they get more shrimp to make shrimp dumplings?!


    He calmly returned to the store, then called a waiter, told him to go to Jufu building at noon to order shrimp and clams, and asked him to choose clams to see if there were seafood on sale there.


    I was stuffy all morning. At noon, the man went out to pack and came back.


    "Boss, they have quite a lot of shrimp and clams. I see more than half of them in the barrel. Here''s the change. Here you are. "


    Looking at the boss''s face, the waiter opened the two dishes on the table, then put the remaining silver money on the table, and hurried away for fear of being affected by the boss''s anger.


    Jia Xiaoren looked at the fried scallops and stewed prawns in the bowl, smelled the tempting fragrance, the back teeth clenched, the green tendons on his forehead burst, waved and swept two delicious seafood under the table.


    He didn''t give up. It was wrong. He was sure that his uncle didn''t dare to lie to him.


    He continued to observe for two days and made sure that Yuji snack bar and restaurant were not affected by flour and seafood.


    Really, a little, none, no, yes!


    Not only no, the shrimp dumplings in the snack bar are also selling very well!


    Jia Xiaoren was so angry that his nose was crooked that he rushed directly to his uncle''s house.

 Chapter 124

    When Jia Xiaoren got home, boss Hongyun was checking with the steward in the study. Seeing Jia Xiaoren coming in with a gloomy face, he suddenly asked, "Xiaoren, why are you here now? Isn''t this the busiest time in the restaurant? "


    Jia Xiaoren took a look at the steward. The steward immediately went out first.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The round faced boss picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea to hide his nervousness, and then asked hesitantly.


    Jia Xiaoren went to his desk, looked at his uncle and said, "uncle, didn''t you make it clear to the people in the grain and oil store and the seafood stall?"


    The round faced boss asked, "what''s the matter? I told them. "


    "Yuji''s snack bars and restaurants have not been affected, seafood is still selling, and the quality of snacks has not decreased." Jia Xiaoren propped up on the table and looked down at the round faced boss.


    "Eh? Seafood is also on sale? " The round faced boss is really confused.


    The snack bar was not affected. The round faced boss could understand that Yu Qingze bought eight bags of flour from them that time, which may not have been used up.


    But how can there be seafood?


    He watched the shipment at the dock these times. Yu Qingze didn''t come to buy flour or seafood. The seafood stall owner who purchased from him didn''t sell it to Yu Qingze. He asked them about it.


    Where did the seafood come from?


    Jia Xiaoren frowned at his uncle''s words and asked, "uncle, do you know they have no problem with snacks in the snack bar?"


    The round faced boss was surprised and said, "no, didn''t you just say it?"


    The round faced boss knows that his son can''t see clearly in business and contacts. In recent years, it is precisely because of his eldest son that his family has slowly stood firm in Tongshan. Therefore, after his son''s analysis, he doesn''t dare to listen to his son now. Before his eldest son left, he told him not to take care of Jia Xiaoren. He didn''t want his family to be unable to stay in Tongshan in the future, so he quickly denied it.


    Jia Xiaoren frowned and looked at his uncle. His uncle has always been soft, so he came to him, but he didn''t dare not help him.


    "Uncle, didn''t you coax me?" Jia Xiaoren asked.


    "How could I coax you? We really didn''t sell seafood to Yu Qingze." The round faced boss said and drank another sip of tea.


    "Where did they buy it?"


    "I don''t know that." The round faced boss replied, "most likely it was bought in the market. Maybe some bosses don''t know Yu Qingze?"


    "Didn''t he often go to the vegetable market before, and I don''t know him..." Jia Xiaoren suddenly had a flash in his mind, and suddenly thought of the problem. He immediately said, "I know, uncle, I''ll go back first."


    Then he hurried away.


    The round faced boss opened his mouth and took back his outstretched hand. Forget it, it has nothing to do with yourself anyway.


    When he got back, Jia Xiaoren called a waiter and told him to inquire about the situation near the seafood stall in the vegetable market, and then squatted to see if there were any guys in Jufu building to buy seafood. The grain and oil stores were too scattered to squat, so they had to go to the market.


    The waiter has been to Jufu building to buy vegetables and met a lot of guys in Jufu building. Last time, he saw a guy in the kitchen for an excuse. It''s most suitable for him to go.


    Jia Xiaoren also reacted now. The owner of the seafood stall grain and oil store may know Yu Qingze, but it''s impossible to know the man in his store. It''s entirely possible for Yu Qingze to let his buddies buy it. He doesn''t have to show up at all.


    The waiter nodded and went out.


    Yu Ji here, these days, when buying flour and seafood, they are cautious and courageous, barely allowing the snack bar to operate normally, and the seafood in the restaurant is also supplied normally. However, they feel that there is always a knife hanging on their head, and they still can''t be completely assured.


    That evening, Zhao Yuyan, the eldest young master of the Zhao family, invited several business owners to Jufu building for dinner and talked about something by the way.


    "Master Zhao, uncle Liao and uncle Hu, you are here. Cuizhu Pavilion is ready. Please go upstairs." Jiabao helped at the counter, saw several acquaintances and came forward to greet the guests.


    "Hey, Jiabao, aren''t you in the kitchen today?" Master Zhao patted Jiabao on the shoulder and asked.


    Jia Bao shook his head and said with a smile, "today, my brother and brother-in-law are in charge of the kitchen. I''m lazy."


    "Hahaha, did your brother-in-law take you out again?" Liao Dang joked. Once when they came over, they saw Le Ge''er dragging the family treasure out of the kitchen with one hand. They didn''t let him in and let him rest.


    Jiabao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s my fault that my strength is not big enough. I can only fry vegetables for more than half an hour."


    In fact, Jiabao has been eating and drinking well this year. He has grown a lot of stature, but he has always been very thin. He doesn''t have much meat. He doesn''t have enough strength in his arms. If he cooks for too long, he''s not very good.


    "Hahaha, just practice more. By the way, if boss Yu is a cook, we have to order some wine and good dishes! Jiabao, let the man have a jar of champion Red first. Big, I''ll have a good drink with your uncle Hu! " Liao said brightly.


    Jiabao nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you go up first, order with the waiter first, and I''ll let someone serve wine."


    The party went upstairs. Hu Dang smiled and said, "there are so many people here. Why did you just catch me?"


    Liao''s family laughed and said, "they can''t drink me. Only you can have more drinks with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiabao went to the kitchen and said something to Yu Qingze. Several masters arrived.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "you go up and tell them that if they want to drink champion Red, they''d better not order seafood. It''s not good to eat together. I remember that the Hu family likes shrimp very much. Young master Zhao likes clams. Remember to tell them. "


    Jiabao nodded and said, "OK."


    Jiabao took the top scholar of the altar and said what Yu Qingze had told him.


    Hu Dang''s family immediately said, "that''s just right. Don''t drink. I''m here to eat shrimp."


    Liao Dang quit immediately and said, "what''s the matter? Come here and don''t drink. What''s it like? Don''t blind yourself to the good food here! Shrimp can be eaten at any time. Just eat it again without drinking next time. Wine must be drunk today! "


    As soon as Jiabao heard this, his heart moved and said, "Uncle Liao, the seafood in our store may not be able to eat in the future. He may withdraw when he says to withdraw." He remembered that Hu Dang''s family was engaged in shipping, and it was also the largest shipping in Tongshan city - Huihai shipping.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Dang immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it selling well? How can I withdraw? "


    Young master Zhao likes fried clams very much. He immediately asked, "yes, I remember many people like these two seafood. They are very popular dishes in your shop. Why not?"


    Jiabao sighed and said, "we can''t buy seafood in the market now. All the seafood stalls have doubled the price of our Jufu building. We have managed to get the shrimp and clams we sell now. We sneak around every day, like thieves. Originally, we all suggested that if we couldn''t get the ingredients, we should simply change to another dish, but brother thought that the guests loved to eat and couldn''t disappoint the guests, so he insisted all the time. But it''s not a way to go on for a long time. In case it''s exposed one day, you won''t be able to get food. "


    Everyone here was surprised.


    "Double the price of Jufu building? What do you mean? " Liao Dang frowned and asked.


    Others looked at the treasure, too.


    Jia Bao scratched his head in frustration, looked at the crowd, sighed, and then said, "brother won''t let me say this."


    Master Zhao said, "speak quickly and don''t tempt us. If you had a solution, you wouldn''t have said it just now. "


    "Yes, come on, everyone here is your uncle and uncle. If there is any problem, let''s find a way for you. Finally, boss Yu opened a restaurant and we had a good time. Let''s talk about what''s going on. " Liao Dangjia said.


    Jiabao looked at the crowd and said, "then don''t tell my eldest brother. He will say me."


    "OK, you say." Liao Dangjia waved.


    Jiabao sighed and said, "our Jufu building may offend people. All seafood vendors in the market have doubled the price of our Jufu building, and the price given to others is the normal price. Seafood is expensive. If it doubles, we won''t have to lose money. "


    "And such a thing?" Master Zhao frowned and asked, "how long has this happened?"


    Jiabao replied, "it''s like this in November. The price suddenly rises. We don''t know what''s going on. Not only seafood, but also the flour shops where we purchased goods have tripled their prices. "


    "Flour also rises in price?" Liao asked in surprise.


    Jiabao nodded and said, "the flour used in our snack bar is the best kind. There are only a few in the whole city, and they all raise the price for us."


    Everyone was silent for a while. Hu Dang''s family asked, "it''s been more than ten days?"


    Jiabao nodded.


    "How do you buy flour, shrimp and clams now? Buy directly at their price? " Hu Dangjia frowned and asked.


    Jia Bao shook his head and said, "the stall owners know the eldest brother, but they don''t know the guys in the store. We all let the two guys who don''t show up in front of the guests take turns to buy it, which is barely maintained¡°


    Liao Dang''s family asked, "you don''t know who you have offended? What did the vendors say? "


    Jiabao replied, "I don''t know who I offended. We should do business separately. Big brother went to ask the vendors who worked together before. They seem to be threatened. If they sell them to us, they won''t be able to get them in the future. "


    Liao Dang''s family immediately said, "Lao Hu, I remember that only one came back with seafood?"


    Hu Dangjia nodded and said, "yes, only good luck can make seafood."


    Liao''s family asked Jiabao, "where did you buy your flour?"


    Jiabao replied, "in Kangji grain and oil store, it''s in the east of the city."


    "Is there any grudge between Hongyun shipping and Jufu building?"


    Jia Bao shook his head and said, "we don''t know the fleet, and we don''t have business dealings."


    "Then you have to check it out." Master Zhao knocked on the table and said, "otherwise, we may not be able to eat the good snacks of the snack bar and the seafood of Jufu building in the future."


    Hu Dangjia said, "yes, we have to check. I''ll send someone to have a look at Hongyun. Lao Liao, you''re well-informed. Go and check what''s behind you. "


    "OK." Liao nodded, then turned to Jiabao and said, "Jiabao, go ahead and check it first. Let''s tell you when we have news."


    Jiabao nodded and said, "thank you first. Thank you, master Zhao."


    With that, Jiabao put down the champion Red and went down.


    When Jiabao left, Hu Dangjia shook his head and said with a smile, "Jiabao, this boy, has also learned to set us up."


    Another leader asked, "did boss Yu teach him to say it? Since I knew Jiabao, I thought he was an honest boy. At that time, when Cai laofulang introduced him to us, he was just a shy child. "


    Master Zhao shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. With boss Yu''s character, he will directly find Cai Fu or tell us that he won''t let Jiabao come out. It''s probably Jiabao''s temporary intention to eat shrimp after listening to Uncle Liao. "


    Liao''s family laughed and said carelessly, "in business, he used to be easy to be bullied. Isn''t it right now? It shows that he has made progress."


    Hu Dangjia said with a smile: "it''s estimated that there''s no way. It''s been more than ten days. It''s not easy to support it now."


    "So, what do you think, big guy? Let''s get involved in this?" Liao asked.


    Hu Dang''s family glanced at him angrily and said, "you''ve let go of your words. Now come and ask a fart!"


    "Hahaha..." Liao''s family laughed and said, "I''m not thinking about your love of seafood. If it''s gone in the future, I won''t be affected. I like meat, hahaha..."


    The people upstairs were discussing things. Jiabao went downstairs and hurried to the kitchen. He whispered it to Yu Qingze in his ear. When it was over, he also asked anxiously, "as soon as my brain was hot, I thought they might be able to help, so I said it on impulse. Brother, will you be all right? "


    After listening, Yu Qingze was stunned, then patted Jiabao on the shoulder and said with emotion: "it''s all right. Maybe they can really help us. It''s just a family treasure. When did you learn such a... Clever way? " I wanted to say cunning, but I changed a word temporarily.


    Yu Qingze doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Will an honest and clever child be raised by him?


    Jia Bao scratched his head and said, "I think I can help my brother and brother-in-law more."


    Yu Qingze patted him on the shoulder and told him, "remember, if you want to ask young master Zhao of Liao Dang''s family and Hu Dang''s family for help in the future, you can say it directly without beating around the bush. Your little cleverness is not worth mentioning in front of them. They have been in the mall for a long time and read countless people. They must see it. It''s better to ask directly and sincerely as a younger generation. "


    When the family treasure heard the speech, he immediately regretted it and said, "do I want to go up and give them a gift now?"


    "You don''t have to go up now. I''ll make a big dish later. You can bring it up. It''s even for them. Then you can take the opportunity to say a few words." Yu Qingze said.


    "Shall we give them a free meal? They said they would check it for us. " Jiabao said again.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "no, as the saying goes, people are soft lipped. Now give them free orders. Isn''t that pressing others to check for us? It''s their duty to help us. It doesn''t matter if they don''t help us. If they do check it out, we''ll have another table to thank them, no matter whether it''s done or not. "


    When Jiabao heard the speech, he immediately nodded and said, "I understand."

 Chapter 125

    Hu Dang''s family worked very fast. The next day, he sent one of his supervisors to Hongyun.


    At that time, Hongyun had just delivered a batch of goods. The round faced boss was happily counting money in the small room. He went to the bank to exchange it for silver ingots or silver notes.


    "Boss, manager Zhou of Huihai has come." The lucky steward came in and said to the round faced boss.


    "Manager Zhou of Huihai?" The round faced boss was surprised and asked, "what''s he doing here?"


    The steward shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He''s looking around."


    "Come on, let''s go out." Round faced boss quickly put all his money back in the drawer, locked it, closed the door and went out.


    "Oh, steward Zhou, it''s too far to welcome you. What are you doing here?" As soon as the round faced boss came out and saw steward Zhou, he quickly greeted him.


    This week, the steward is the right-hand man of boss Hu, who is the largest ship in Tongshan to transport foreign exchange by sea. He is very valued by boss Hu. Many times he comes out to work on behalf of boss Hu.


    Round faced boss doesn''t know what he is doing this time. It represents boss Hu or himself.


    "Boss yuan, where are you?" Steward Zhou went to a small wooden bucket and saw that there was still some seafood left in it. He asked, "it''s all right. I''ll come and have a look. Ah, how do you sell seafood? "


    The round faced boss said with a smile: "steward Zhou wants to try some seafood. Just take it directly. It''s just finished shipping this morning. There''s still a little fresh left. I''ll have someone pick it up for you. "


    "Hey, boss yuan, you''re welcome. I don''t want to eat seafood." Steward Zhou waved his hand.


    The round faced boss asked, "is that?"


    Steward Zhou glanced at the round faced boss and said with a smile, "we are the head of the family. He likes to eat seafood, and he especially likes to eat shrimp made by boss Yu of Jufu building. Yesterday, he went to Jufu building for dinner. He heard that the price of seafood had increased, which was twice as high as the original. After Jufu building, he was afraid he couldn''t make shrimp, so he sent me to have a look. "


    When the round faced boss heard this, he clicked in his heart, and then asked carefully, "Hu''s family likes seafood?"


    Steward Zhou nodded and said, "I like to eat. In the past, there was no good cook and it was not delicious. Now Jufu building makes it very to his taste. Basically, he has to eat it every two or three days. So, if Jufu building doesn''t make shrimp, he will have a headache. Let me have a look. According to the master''s meaning, if the seafood is so easy to earn, let''s simply open a line in Huihai to specialize in seafood. We can also ship it to boss Yu cheaply and let boss Yu cook seafood all the time. The master will always have delicious food. Boss yuan, do you think so? "


    Smelling the speech, the round faced boss felt the vest cool. If Huihai makes seafood, how can his small wooden boat compete with the big dragon boat of Huihai?


    He swallowed his saliva, rubbed his hands nervously and said, "has the price of Shanghai fresh food increased in the market? I, our price has always been the same. It only goes up once a year, and it goes up by a penny or two. "


    "Really? How did boss Yu double the seafood they bought? " Steward Zhou asked suspiciously when he heard the speech, and then said, "Oh, by the way, I heard that the price of flour in Yuji snack bar has also increased. Hu Dang''s husband Lang and father like to eat snacks. After hearing that, they are very worried that the price of snacks will increase in the future."


    The round faced boss wiped the sweat on his forehead and immediately replied, "has the flour also risen? The price of flour is generally stable. It must be from the grain and oil store. I want to make some money during the new year. "


    Steward Zhou glanced at him, then continued to look up, down, left and right at Hongyun''s warehouse, and said, "boss yuan, your barrel is very good. How many shrimps can one hold? Hey, boss yuan, Huihai also wants to open a grain line of flour and wheat. Let me learn from you. Which state in the north, Taizhou, Qinzhou and Yuzhou, has a lower grain price? I remember, did you buy goods in Yanshan County, Qinzhou? "


    And the grain line? And find out where they buy goods?


    When the round faced boss heard this, he also knew that steward Zhou came for the price increase of seafood and flour. He didn''t dare to play tricks any more and said: "... Yes. Steward Zhou, I think the rise in the price of fresh and flour in Shanghai market is probably a misunderstanding. No matter how the price rises, it won''t double that much. "


    "Really?" Steward Zhou asked, staring at the round faced boss.


    The round faced boss nodded and said, "it must be."


    Steward Zhou picked up a sea fish and asked casually, "does boss yuan know the owner of xiangmanyuan restaurant?"


    The round faced boss''s heart sank and said, "he is my nephew."


    "Oh..." manager Zhou loosened his strength, and the sea fish slipped into the barrel and splashed a few splashes.


    He threw the water off his hands and said, "boss yuan, you have been in Tongshan city for several years. Usually we do our own business. The well water doesn''t invade the river. We get along well. It''s not easy for you, so I kindly remind you that Tongshan city is big and small. There are many large and small families. It''s not a matter to have one or two less every year, especially when it''s moved from outside. Do you understand? "


    The round faced boss nodded and said, "I understand."


    Steward Zhou stared at the round faced boss for a while and confirmed that he really understood. He stood up, took a cloth towel from the person next to him, wiped his hands, then patted the round faced boss on the shoulder and said, "just understand. Then I''ll go back. Don''t let me come again. "


    The round faced boss nodded heavily.


    After Zhou Guanshi left, the round faced boss was already sweating, cold sweat, and the clothes in his back were wet.


    "Boss, are you okay?" The steward asked with concern.


    The round faced boss waved weakly and said, "it''s all right. You send someone to go and tell the people of the seafood stall and grain and oil store to stop raising the price of Yu Qingze and restore the original price."


    "Good boss." As soon as the steward heard it, he hurried to find someone.


    The round faced boss entered the room, opened the drawer, looked at the money inside, sighed deeply, and was no longer happy.


    At noon, Jia Xiaoren got the news. He rushed to his uncle''s house and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter? My people saw your people and told the seafood stall owner not to embarrass Yu Qingze again? Besides, didn''t I say not to sell it before? Why did you just let them raise the price? "


    Round faced boss has been frightened after what happened in the morning, and he believes that the steward of that week is not just talking. If he doesn''t deal with the matter quickly, maybe Hu Dang''s family will really open two lines. How can he continue to do this small fleet and be annexed sooner or later.


    The round faced boss looked at Jia Xiaoren and earnestly advised him, "Xiaoren, just listen to your uncle''s advice and do a good job in your restaurant. Don''t use your old suit here, especially Yu Ji. We can''t afford it."


    Jia Xiaoren frowned and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    The round faced boss wiped his face and said, "the people of Huihai shipping came to me this morning. They warned me that if I embarrass Yu Qingze again, I can''t stay in Tongshan."


    "Huihai shipping?" Jia Xiaoren frowned and asked, "what does it have to do with them?"


    Round face boss explained: "Hu Dang''s family of Huihai shipping likes seafood very much, and his family also likes to eat Yu Ji''s snacks and dishes. Moreover, he has a good relationship with CAI Fu, and Yu Qingze has a good relationship with CAI Fu."


    Jia Xiaoren sneered and said, "isn''t it just a small ship that scared your uncle like this?"


    The round faced boss said, "a small ship? Huihai is the largest shipping in Tongshan. It can swallow any other shipping at any time. If you don''t do this, of course you don''t care. Can''t you think about it for my uncle? "


    "So my uncle won''t help me?"


    "I''m powerless. Xiaoren, listen to your uncle. Your uncle won''t hurt you. Don''t go against them. Although your uncle has something to do with it, Cai Fu is not easy to mess with. "


    Jia Xiaoren snorted and said, "uncle, aren''t you afraid that you won''t even have a place to stay when you return to Qingzhou?"


    "You!" The round faced boss was in a hurry. The nephew threatened him with his hometown''s affairs. He shook his sleeve and said, "do you like to listen! I tell you, in May of this year, I had moved the registered residence of my family to Tongshan, and I could not go back, I don''t care! "


    Jia Xiaoren squinted his eyes. He forgot this. His uncle actually went back to the registered residence in May. With a cold hum, he shook his sleeve and left.


    Without the help of round face boss, Jia Xiaoren thought for two days and was thinking about how to deal with Jufu building, but he learned the news that Jufu building had launched a new dish - drunk duck.


    It is the signature dish of xiangmanyuan.

 Chapter 126

    Jufu building launched drunk duck?


    It''s impossible!


    Jia Xiaoren didn''t believe that Jufu building would be the signature dish of his restaurant. He rushed out of the door and rushed to the door of Jufu building. He saw Jufu building on the propaganda board at the door, with red paper and black words - today''s new product: drunk duck. 20% discount, welcome to taste!


    The word "drunk duck" is still in the middle. It''s very big. It occupies at least half of the whole paper. You can''t pretend you don''t see it.


    Jia Xiaoren stared at the two words with both eyes. He just wanted to make a fire in his eyes and burn the two words directly.


    What made him even more angry was that he not only had a drunk duck, but also gave a 20% discount!


    His signature dish is fragrant, and his Jufu building is sold at a discount when it is directly launched!


    Jia Xiaoren''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot that had been burning for ten or eight years.


    "Oh, isn''t this boss Jia? Would you like to try our new drunk duck? " At the door, the little tree saw Jia Xiaoren, so he was angry.


    These days, because of the abnormal behavior of Tiezhu and Erniu, and they often see flour and seafood in their residence, Xiaoshu, they all know what happens in snack bars and restaurants, and they are all very angry.


    Why is the boss of xiangmanlou so immoral that he directly cuts off the supply of goods. Now I dare to come to their door.


    But the little tree couldn''t help laughing when he saw him looking at the bulletin board.


    Hum, if you can''t compete with others, you will play villains and insidious tricks. Just like their boss Yu, who is honest in business and never afraid of other people''s legitimate competition!


    When Jia Xiaoren heard what the waiter said, he turned his head and looked at the sarcasm and disdain in the waiter''s eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and glared at him. Then he turned around and went straight back to the fragrant building.


    When Xiaoshu saw that Jia Xiaoren''s figure was submerged by the crowd, he immediately ran to the kitchen and said to several people, "boss Yu, just now the boss of xiangmanlou came and looked at our door for a while."


    "Oh?" Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows and asked, "did he say or do anything?"


    The little tree shook his head and said, "he left without saying anything. Before he left, he just kept staring at our bulletin board. I looked at him with a fire in his eyes and his face was as black as a piece of charcoal. Like this. "


    With that, the little tree suddenly changed his face, fell down, and stared hard at the plate of drunk ducks just made in front, as if Jia Xiaoren was on his upper body, let alone really like it.


    A few people are happy at a glance.


    When Jiabao was pickling ribs, he saw the appearance of a small tree and said with a smile, "brother tree, you are too exaggerated."


    The little tree stretched out his index finger and shook it. "It''s no exaggeration at all. He may not have learned it completely. His face is definitely much darker than what I just learned."


    Big song laughed and then scolded fiercely, "I must want to see our drunk duck! It''s his turn! Son of a bitch! "


    "Yes, why is this man so immoral!" The burning uncle also looked angry.


    Everyone in the kitchen scolded and laughed. Brother Le laughed for a while, and then compared with Yu Qingze: will he do us bad again in anger?


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m sure I''m not reconciled. Hu Dang''s family asked someone to bring us a message the day before yesterday. Hongyun handled it well. As long as the ingredients are OK, others are not afraid of him. Let''s just pay more attention and be careful. "


    Yue Ge''er nodded. If he was more skilled, xiangmanlou would certainly not be comparable to his husband. If he wasn''t careful about this, he was afraid that they would make Yin moves.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be prevented. If others want to shade you, they can always find various methods. They can only do their own thing first, so that others can''t find fault and reduce the chance of others to find fault.


    On the other hand, after Jia Xiaoren returned to xiangmanyuan, he called the waiter and asked him to pack a drunk duck.


    After the waiter left, he called out another cook and said, "Master Zhang, Jufu building has a new dish. Do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the boss?" Master Zhang shook his head. He has been working in the kitchen and hasn''t heard the news yet.


    Jia Xiaoren looked at some slightly fat middle-aged men in front of him, stared into his eyes and said word by word: "drunk, duck."


    Master Zhang opened his eyes and mouth in surprise and said, "drunk duck? Can someone make a drunk duck in Jufu building? Impossible?! This practice was made by my master and only passed on to me. How can others do it? "


    "I thought it was impossible, so I went to their door just now." Jia Xiaoren looked at Master Zhang and said slowly.


    Master Zhang frowned at Jia Xiaoren and said, "boss, don''t you think I gave it out?"


    Jia Xiaoren saw that master Zhang didn''t seem to be faking. As soon as his expression changed, he immediately smiled and said, "of course I believe what master Zhang said. I asked the waiter to buy it. When he comes back later, we''ll see what happened to their drunk duck. "


    Hearing the speech, Master Zhang looked better, and then said, "boss, don''t worry. Since I Zhang Dafu came with you from Qingzhou, I certainly won''t do that. Moreover, I still eat by this method. How can I tell others."


    Jia Xiaoren nodded and said, "I naturally believe you, otherwise I won''t just bring you here."


    After a while, the waiter bought the drunk duck in Jufu building.


    Jia Xiaoren opened the lid, and a strong, fresh and sweet smell floated out. Several people immediately took a deep breath.


    "It smells good." Master Zhang said, then looked at the golden half drunk duck in the next bowl and said, "this method is different from mine. I''ll try it. Why didn''t you cut it? "


    The waiter replied, "they were going to cut it. I''m afraid you won''t let them cut it if you can''t see how to do it."


    "Oh, so." Then master Zhang took a pair of chopsticks and stretched out to the wing of the drunk duck. He thought that such a half duck would not be easy to open, but with only a little force with his chopsticks, he separated the wing from the duck.


    He picked it up in a small bowl. First, he smelled the smell. There was a smell of wine, a little sweet, and the smell of mushrooms and red dates, as well as some other ingredients. It was mixed together. The smell was very tempting.


    He took a taste of the bone rotten meat crisp. While retaining the taste of the duck, the meat was also immersed in the fragrance of other ingredients. It had a unique taste and was very delicious.


    "Boss Jia, try it, too. I think it''s better than my drunk duck." Master Zhang, with the mentality of tasting delicious food and learning from his peers, was very realistic and directly said his feelings.


    Jia Xiaoren lost his appetite when he heard this, but he took a bite of chopsticks.


    With one bite, he knew that it was really different from Master Zhang''s, not only different, but also better than Master Zhang''s drunk duck.


    He silently swallowed the duck in his mouth, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and said with a very ugly face, "Master Zhang, try to find out how to make this dish. I''ll leave first."


    Then he stood up and went to the back storeroom.


    As soon as he entered the storage room and closed the door, he kicked a stool inside to the wall, and then kicked a sack hard. He kicked down the sack. The rice inside spilled out. He kicked a few feet in anger, and then he didn''t move on the ground.


    The guys outside shrunk their necks when listening to the sound in the storeroom. It''s terrible for the boss to start a fire. We must stay away.


    Master Zhang glanced over there, put down his chopsticks, shook his head and sighed.


    Boss Jia is young and powerful. His family is rich and powerful. He has been a bully since childhood. He can''t afford to lose anything. Whoever offends him must get it back. But I''m still very proud. I must go out and do my own business. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I like to open restaurants very much.


    In the past, when he opened a restaurant in Qingzhou, he closed all the restaurants that were better than him. Later, a young restaurant owner was forced to jump into the river directly and died. The whole city knew that his family couldn''t give him a pocket, so he came to Tongshan to hide the wind.


    If he hadn''t paid enough, Master Zhang wouldn''t have worked in his shop.


    Master Zhang looked at the drunk duck on the table, shook his head and thought, should he make plans earlier?


    In the middle of the afternoon, Hu Dang''s family sent someone to ask Yu Qingze to go to his house and said he had something to tell him.


    Yu Qingze thought they might have found some news, so he followed someone to Hu''s house.


    When we got to the place, Hu Dang''s family, Liao Dang''s family and master Zhao were all there. There were also two heads of family who were also the people who ate together that day.


    When Yu Qingze arrived, Hu Dang said, "boss Yu is here, Lao Liao, just talk about it."


    Liao nodded and said to Yu Qingze, "boss Yu, Jiabao told us about Yu Ji''s recent experience a few days ago. We went to check it on our own. I hope you don''t mind."


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said sincerely to several leaders, "No. Jiabao told me about it later. Yu remembered that he could get the help of several masters. If you can use Yu''s place in the future, don''t be polite to Yu, just mention it. "


    Hearing the speech, Liao master laughed and said, "just make more delicious food."


    Several others also smiled and nodded.


    Yu Qingze also smiled and said, "this is not easy. Yu won''t do anything else. That''s all he has."


    A few people laughed for a while and suddenly brought the relationship between the two sides closer.


    Later, Liao was in charge of the family and said, "I''ve sent someone to check these days. Boss yuan of Hongyun did the price rise of your flour and seafood, and the person behind him is Jia Xiaoren, the boss of xiangmanyuan. You know that."


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    Liao''s family continued: "Jia Xiaoren did this. People with a clear eye understood it at a glance. It was just because you robbed his business in Jufu building. He couldn''t see it, so he came to fix you."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "I also thought of this. What I want to know is what Jia Xiaoren is from? Generally, people in Tongshan city know that I have a good relationship with CAI and Zhao. Everyone will give me some thin noodles in the face of the two families. Jia Xiaoren is obviously not afraid of CAI and Zhao, which makes me very concerned. "


    Young master Zhao snorted coldly and said, "it''s big. Speak out and scare you."


    Obviously, Liao''s family had already told others before he came. Yu Qingze asked directly, "who is it?"


    Liao Dang''s family said, "his family is from Qingzhou, the Qingzhou City across the river, where the state capital is located. His family in Qingzhou is similar to the Zhao family in Tongshan. However, his family is more than a noble family. "


    Yu Qingze was surprised and asked, "what else?"


    Liao''s family replied, "his cousin is the prefect of Qingzhou. In addition, he has a little uncle who is an official in the capital. His official position is not low."


    "What officer?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Liao Dang''s family replied, "Minister of rites."


    "Minister of rites?" Yu Qingze was shocked. "No wonder Jia Xiaoren is so bold."


    Liao nodded and said, "it''s not just bold. My people went to the other side of the river to find out. Do you know why he came to Tongshan?"


    "Why?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Other people had not heard about this just now, and they all looked at Liao''s family curiously.


    After selling everything, Liao said, "he used to open restaurants in Qingzhou City and demolished all the restaurants with better business than him. What''s the accusation that the food is not clean? Find someone to eat overlord food and make trouble with small gangsters. Oh, and cut off the source of other people''s food like you. In the most serious case, he asked someone to put medicine in the soup of a restaurant, and then a little brother died of poisoning after eating it. "


    "This meal killed people, forcing the owner of the restaurant to jump into the river to die and prove his innocence. The boss finally disappeared. Two people died at once. The man who applied the medicine was the waiter in the restaurant. He was cheated that it was just laxative. He ate the most diarrhea. Who knows that the dead man can''t stand the pressure. Finally, he came out to testify against Jia Xiaoren and said that he asked someone to do it. This matter caused a lot of anger over there, and his family couldn''t cover it up, so they let him out to avoid the wind, and then he came to Tongshan. "


    Everyone was shocked, especially Yu Qingze. His heart was heavy.


    The other heads of the family were also depressed. Although they used some means to do business, they really didn''t do it so rashly.


    Jia Xiaoren did well. In order to achieve his goal, he did not break his means and even committed human life.


    "Liao is in charge of the family. Can you find out what poison he put down?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Liao Dang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. According to what I heard, others just spit and diarrhea, but the little brother died directly. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s gone."


    The crowd was silent again for a moment.


    After a while, master Zhao said, "if his uncle is a waiter of the Ministry of rites, can''t we move him? The Minister of rites, Lord Cai, is no bigger than him, and the county magistrate is still here. "


    When they heard the speech, their hearts sank again.


    County Magistrate Luo Mingda is the son of the Minister of rites, Jia Xiaoren is the nephew of the Minister of rites, and the Minister of rites is a subordinate of the Minister of rites, which is equivalent to that Jia Xiaoren and the county magistrate are on one side.


    "No wonder at that time, as soon as Hou Luo County Magistrate arrived at Tongshan, Jia Xiaoren got on the line with Luo County Magistrate and mixed up with him. It turned out that this was the case. They still had such a relationship." A family leader said.


    Another leader said, "but we can''t just let such people show off in our Tongshan City, can we? Think this is his Qingzhou? Today, he is not afraid of the whole boss of CAI and Zhao. Maybe he will step on us one day. "


    Liao''s family patted the table and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. We must find a way to drive him out of Tongshan."


    "Then it''s hard to think of this way."


    "There''s always a way. Take your time."


    For a long time, Hu Dangjia raised his hand and said, "I think of a possibility."


    "What''s possible?" The crowd asked in unison.


    Hu Dangjia said slowly, "unless magistrate Luo can stand on our side."

 Chapter 127

    "Let county magistrate Luo stand on our side? It''s a good idea, but we don''t know how the relationship between the Minister of rites and Lord Shang Shu is? If it is the right hand of Lord Shang Shu, I don''t think I have much hope. " Liao Dangjia said.


    Master Zhao said, "you can go to Cai''s house and ask. Lord Cai may know."


    Yu Qingze immediately said, "then I''ll go to Cai''s house and ask old master Cai about them." Before the autumn harvest, Lord Cai told him that it was the Luo County Magistrate''s father who wrote to Lord Cai asking him to take care of the Luo County Magistrate. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between the two should be very good if they can ask for this.


    "Yes." Hu Dangjia nodded and then said, "in short, no matter what the relationship between Jia Xiaoren''s uncle and Luo County Magistrate''s father is, we can win over Luo County Magistrate first. If we have a good relationship, we won''t be wrong."


    The other leader said, "yes. One of the major hobbies of this Luo County Magistrate in his life is to like delicious food. He likes to eat Yuji''s snacks and dishes very much. We can start from this aspect. "


    "Yes. Besides, I have a piece of grapevine news. " Liao''s head lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    "What news? Lao Liao, if you finish your words at once, you will like to impress others. " Hu Dangjia said angrily.


    Liao''s family laughed and said, "I can''t do this hobby!"


    "All right, say it!" Hu Dangjia stared at him.


    Liao Dang''s family smiled and said in a low voice, "it''s said that Luo County Magistrate''s possessions are all in his husband''s hands. He used to be a dandy. His father couldn''t get him here in order to exercise him. In order to make him less prosperous, he confiscated all his money and possessions. He was afraid that he would only spend too much time drinking and don''t do his business every day. His daily expenses can only be paid by his husband. "


    "And such a thing?" The other head of the family opened his eyes, laughed and said, "no wonder he is so afraid of his husband. That''s what happened."


    "No, I have no money. I can only be honest."


    The crowd laughed.


    Hu Dangjia said, "then we have to thank Lord Shangshu and lovelang, otherwise we will have another bastard county magistrate in Tongshan."


    The crowd nodded and said yes.


    "In short, let''s try it first. The reason for this is that xiangmanlou and Yu Ji are in business. Boss Yu can give a banquet in your name to entertain county magistrate Luo and let him know what it is for. We can all accompany. What do you think?" Hu Dangjia said.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send an invitation to Luo County Magistrate when I go back. When there''s a reply and a definite time, I''ll tell you who''s in charge."


    "That''s good. Let''s do it." Liao Dangjia said.


    After returning, Yu Qingze immediately bought an invitation and invited county magistrate Luo to Jufu building for dinner tomorrow night. He asked Jiabao to write it, and then sent it to the county government. After receiving a reply, he went to Cai''s house again.


    After listening to what he said, old master Cai shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard Wendong mention this. I''ll write to ask. What do you want to do? "


    Yu Qingze told Jia Xiaoren what happened to Yu Ji.


    Hearing the speech, old master Cai frowned and said, "why don''t you tell us such a serious thing?"


    Yu Qingze replied, "I think it''s better to solve this business problem with business methods. Moreover, Hu Dang''s family, Liao Dang''s family and master Zhao are also helping. Now there is no problem with the source of ingredients. Don''t worry. " If the Cai family comes forward, what if they are caught by the political enemies of Lord Cai at that time.


    After hearing this, master Cai knew that he was afraid of affecting his son and grandson. He sighed and said, "I know. I''ll write to ask Wendong now. I''m relieved to have the Hu family to help you. You should be careful over there. Since that person has used those methods before, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t give you the same set. Pay more attention. "


    Yu Qingze nodded and answered.


    That evening, Luo County Magistrate returned to his inner house from the county government, changed his clothes and went out.


    "Fu Lang, the boss of xiangmanlou asks me for dinner at night. I won''t eat at home." Lominda reported to furang.


    Lovelang frowned and asked, "why did he ask you for dinner again? What''s up? " The owner of xiangmanlou used to take Luo Mingda to the brothel. Luo Fulang was very unhappy with him and frowned when he heard his name.


    Luo Mingda replied, "I don''t know what happened. I asked someone to send a post this afternoon."


    Lovelang came up to him, adjusted his clothes and said, "he''s not a serious man at first sight. He''s not worth dating."


    Knowing that his husband Lang still remembered the past, Luo Mingda said, "don''t worry, just eat in xiangmanlou. I''ll come back after dinner. There''s a small basket with me. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t drink." Said Loveland.


    "I see. I''m leaving." Lominda answered and left.


    When he was far away, lovelang packed Luo Mingda''s official clothes. He saw two posts on one side of the tea table. He opened them and looked at them. One was Jia Xiaoren''s in xiangmanlou and the other was Yu Qingze''s in Jufu Lou.


    How can you invite your husband to dinner in Jufu building? Lovelang looked at the posts for a while and then put them aside.


    LuoMing reached the fragrant mansions, and Jia Xiaoren took him to Yajian. There was no one else, just him and Jia Xiaoren.


    "Why did boss Jia ask me out for dinner today?" Lominda, sit down.


    Jia Xiaoren waved to the second to serve the dishes, then poured tea for lomingda and said, "it''s not a long time since I got together with Lord Luo."


    Lominda was noncommittal. He would always say anything. He was not in a hurry.


    When the dishes came up, he began to eat. Although the flavor of xiangmanlou was not as good as jufulou, there were two dishes that could taste better than other restaurants. One was drunk duck and the other was roast rabbit.


    He moved these two dishes for seven or eight dishes in a table. He basically didn''t move the others, including the goose he liked very much. He didn''t eat one piece.


    The goose still has to go to Jufu building to eat. Now don''t destroy the beautiful position of goose in his heart. Since he ate the goose made by Yu Qingze, he only ate one mouthful of goose in other places. If he felt that he couldn''t, he wouldn''t eat another mouthful.


    In fact, the goose in xiangmanlou is better than that in other restaurants. In the past, Luo Mingda would have eaten it happily, but now his mouth has been kept by Yu Qingze''s cooking. When he eats it again, he just feels sorry for the important position of goose in his heart.


    "Come on, young master Luo, let''s have a drink." Jia Xiaoren filled Luo Mingda with a glass of wine and began to persuade him.


    Luo Mingda waved his hand and said, "I don''t drink today. I have something to do early tomorrow morning. If I drink it, I won''t get up tomorrow."


    "Young master Luo, this wine doesn''t matter. A few drinks won''t delay tomorrow." With that, Jia Xiaoren took master Luo''s glass of wine and motioned him to drink it.


    "It''s really something. What''s the matter? Just say it. " Lominda took the glass of wine, put it on the table, and then reached out and grabbed a rabbit leg to chew it. After two bites, he felt that chopsticks were inconvenient. He directly replaced them with his hand.


    When Jia Xiaoren saw that Luo Mingda refused to drink, he frowned and directly drank his glass of wine, put down the glass, and then said, "young master Luo, I''m looking for you today for nothing else, just to get together. We haven''t been together for a long time¡°


    Lominda looked at him, spit out the bones in his mouth, swallowed the rabbit in his mouth, and then said, "it''s been a long time."


    Jia Xiaoren and Luo Mingda tugged at each other, and Luo Mingda agreed while eating.


    Later, Jia Xiaoren didn''t know whether he drank too much or how. He said to Luo Mingda, "young master Luo, you don''t know. My business is difficult."


    Without lifting his eyelids, lominda casually asked, "how difficult is it? Isn''t business good? "


    Jia Xiaoren said, "what a fart! The signature dishes were stolen! "


    "Ah?" Luo Mingda turned to look at Jia Xiaoren: "signature dish?"


    "Yes, well, it''s just the drunk duck," Jia Xiaoren raised his chin, pointed to the plate of drunk duck, and then said, "Yu Qingze of Jufu building stole it. I don''t know how he got it. It''s shameless!"


    "..." Luo Mingda blinked and said, "but Jufu building is better than you."

 Chapter 128

    Luo Mingda''s words are not nonsense. At noon on the day when Jufu building launched the drunk duck, his family Yuanbao bought the drunk duck back. He tasted it. The taste was unmatched by the drunk duck in front of him.


    Finished, thinking of the drunk duck in Jufu building, Luo Mingda missed the taste a little. Looking at the drunk duck in front of him, he suddenly didn''t want to eat so much.


    Let Fu Lang buy the drunk duck from Jufu building at noon tomorrow? Oh, no, Yu Qingze invited him to dinner tomorrow night. Won''t you be able to eat it?


    Thinking that he could eat it tomorrow, Luo Mingda did not hesitate to put down his chopsticks decisively.


    Next to him, Jia Xiaoren was choking and speechless.


    After a long time, he said: "... That''s why it''s the most irritating. He stole the practice, improved it, and it became theirs. Do you think it''s irritating¡°


    Lominda looked at him and said, "do you have evidence?"


    "What?" Jia Xiaoren asked.


    Luo Mingda said, "do you have evidence to prove that Yu Qingze stole your cook''s method?"


    Jia Xiaoren shook his head.


    "There''s no way." Luo Mingda took a sip of tea and broke off a rabbit leg to eat.


    Jia Xiaoren held out a constipated face, leaned closer and whispered to Luo Mingda, "young master Luo, Yu Qingze has a good relationship with CAI Fu."


    Luo Mingda nodded and said, "I knew the next day when I came. Cai Fu invited me to eat the top scholar''s Appreciation Banquet." Then I tasted five cups of goose.


    Jia Xiaoren was delighted when he heard that Luo Mingda had told him about that day. At that time, he also laughed that the other party wanted to bully him and laughed that he was not the champion. So he said, "magistrate Cai is a member of the prime minister''s school. Isn''t the prime minister and Lord Luo not at odds and often quarrel?"


    "Why do you ask?" Luo Mingda blinked, looked thoughtfully at Jia Xiaoren and asked, "no, where did you hear that my father and the prime minister don''t quarrel often?"


    His father and the prime minister, well, often quarrel and quarrel in the hall. Outsiders know that when they were young, they fought because they liked the same brother. In the end, no one married and married someone else, so they fell in love and worked against each other for decades.


    However, few people know that they are not discord. On the contrary, they are in the same camp. Making these is just some means of facing the court.


    But there''s no need to tell anyone.


    Jia Xiaoren said with a smile, "sometimes I go to Beijing to see my uncle."


    "Oh... What else did the Minister of rites tell you? Which adult doesn''t quarrel with which adult often? Did he tell you that I had a fight with the prime minister''s son? " Luo Mingda grabbed a smile from the corner of his mouth, and after asking, he bit the rabbit meat in his hand and ate it slowly.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve heard of it." Jia Xiaoren made a ha ha, and then whispered, "so, young master Luo, we can take the opportunity to vent our anger for you."


    "Take it out?" Lominda asked playfully, "how?"


    Jia Xiaoren whispered in Luo Mingda''s ear.


    Luo Mingda slowly swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "let Yu Ji''s Jufu building and snack bar close?"


    Jia Xiaoren nodded.


    "Well, the way is a good way." Lominda nodded, threw the bone in his hand, and then asked, "but Yuji is closed. Where can I have breakfast, lunch and dinner? Come to you? "


    Jia Xiaoren said, "there are still many good cooks. Don''t you dislike it. I welcome you very much."


    "I hate it." Luo Mingda glanced and said, "you can find another one as good as Yu Qingze''s cooking in Tongshan city."


    Jia Xiaoren is speechless. Why is young master Luo so promising? I know to eat!


    Luo Mingda said again, "I don''t mean you. In business, there will always be someone better than you. If you want to make more money, you can find a good cook. You don''t have to rise to the power of the court. I never care about my father''s business. If I do it, maybe he won''t look up to me and scold me. "


    I''m sure I''ll scold. I''ve already been scolded about the Cai family''s thank-you banquet. Luo Mingda is very gentle. He is not angry. Is he reading material? His father taught Cai Chenxi a lesson at home. When he arrived at Cai''s house in Tongshan, he was angry with him again.


    Hum, champion!


    Now think about it, you can be angry!


    He angrily broke off the rabbit''s front legs and chewed them as Cai Chenxi!


    After a meal, Jia Xiaoren didn''t convince Luo Mingda.


    Luo Mingda ate a roast rabbit, and the drunk duck didn''t eat much later. When he got home, he asked the cook to heat up a small bowl of tremella soup left by Fu Lang for him.


    "Husband, what is Jia Xiaoren looking for you?" Asked lovelang, squeezing his shoulder.


    Luo Mingda enjoyed Fu Lang''s massage while soaking his feet. Smelling the speech, he replied, "he said that Jufu building stole his signature dishes, asked me to support him and bring down Jufu building, and said he would vent his anger on me."


    As soon as lovelang''s hand stopped, he hurriedly asked, "don''t you agree?"


    "No." Lominda reached out and patted Fu Lang''s hand and said, "your husband, am I such a fool? I broke Yu Ji. Where can I eat? Good cooks are hard to find, don''t you think? "


    "I wish I didn''t." Lovelang heard the speech, relieved and continued to press him up. Suddenly, thinking of another invitation, he asked, "why does Jufu building invite you to dinner?"


    Luo Mingda shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll know when I go tomorrow."


    After work the next day, Luo Mingda picked up again and went to Jufu building for a dinner.


    When he got there, Jiabao led him to Cuizhu Pavilion, where Hu Dang''s family had arrived.


    They got up and saluted.


    "Master Luo, my eldest brother is cooking the last dish. He will come up later. Please sit down for a moment." Jiabao poured him tea, and then said, "please wait a minute, everyone in charge."


    "Oh, how many masters are there? Jiabao, what is boss Yu doing at this table today? " Luo Mingda asked with an eyebrow when he saw several famous family leaders in the city.


    Jiabao said with a smile: "since the opening of the store, he has been taken care of by you. My brother wants to thank Master Luo and your masters. He has been busy before and hasn''t taken time out. Recently, I can finally help and make my brother a little easier. He prepared this banquet and wants to thank you."


    "I see." Lominda nodded and said, "he made all this table today?"


    Jiabao nodded and said, "yes, he specially prepared a drunk goose for you."


    "Drunk goose?" Lominda''s eyes lit up when she heard the name of the new dish, "new dish?"


    "Yes, I think you like to eat geese. It''s specially made."


    Lominda was happy. There was a new dish to taste. It was still goose and drunk goose. "Does it taste like drunk duck?"


    Jiabao shook his head and said, "I haven''t eaten it yet. It''s not clear. It''s the first time I''ve seen my brother cook this dish."


    Lominda was even happier, patted Jiabao on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll have a taste. Hurry up and hurry him. "


    "Yes." Jiabao went on laughing.


    After a while, the boys served one after another.


    When everyone here looked at it, ouch, there were several dishes I hadn''t seen before. They suddenly came to the spirit. The waiter introduced squirrel mandarin fish, braised pork with plum vegetables, braised mutton and stewed chicken with pig tripe.


    It was full of big dishes they had never eaten, plus several kinds of dishes already in the restaurant, which filled the table.


    The delicious smell has aroused everyone''s appetite.


    When the waiter finished the dishes, Yu Qingze came up with a large bowl of drunk goose.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Yu Qingze apologized, then specially put the drunk goose in front of Luo Mingda and said to him, "young master Luo, this is the drunk goose. Try it."


    "Good, good." Lominda''s eyes lit up when she saw the drunk goose and hurriedly said, "sit down."


    Yu Qingze sat down according to his words. Xiaoshu filled the heads of the family with wine. Yu Qingze filled the heads of the family with wine. Yu Qingze filled the heads of the family with wine. Then he stood up and said, "master Luo, you heads of the family. Yu Ji has been supported by everyone since the store opened. Yu is deeply impressed. Today''s banquet is mainly to thank you for your strong support. I''ll give you three cups first and work first."


    Then Yu Qingze drank three glasses of wine first.


    "Boss Yu is good at drinking!" Liao''s family laughed, praised him, and then said, "let''s drink too."


    All the other people present also drank the wine in their hands.


    Yu Qingze then said, "I made some new dishes today. Please try them." With that, Yu Qingze introduced several dishes that were not launched in the store, and everyone began to eat.


    The first thing lominda eats is this drunk goose. It tastes strong, meat fragrant and bone crisp, which suits his taste very much.


    "Delicious!" After eating the first piece, he gave Yu Qingze a thumbs up and said, "sure enough, you have to come here to eat geese!"


    "Master Luo, I also know several methods of goose. If you are interested, you can bring your family to try it next time." Yu Qingze said with a smile.


    "OK, OK." Lominda nodded and then asked, "do you know some seafood or river food? My husband likes to eat those fish and shrimp, and all the people in the river and the sea like to eat them. I want him to taste it, too. "


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes, you can bring lov Lang and I''ll make it for him. He seems to be able to eat spicy. I''ll make him spicy crayfish to ensure that he still wants to eat after eating. This is river food. You can also eat it together, young master Luo. "


    "Really? That''s nice. I''ll bring them over to eat tomorrow night, OK? " As soon as lominda heard that she could eat, she quickly set a date.


    "OK, no problem." Yu Qingze agreed.


    Lominda was very happy at the speech.


    Over there, the Hu leader listened and said, "boss Yu, I also like seafood, especially shrimp. Can you make me a fresh one?"


    When Yu Qingze heard the speech, he knew that the leader of Hu''s family was looking for a speech for him. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, bring your family. If it weren''t for you this time, we wouldn''t have any seafood in the future. Come on, Mr. Hu, I respect you! "


    "It''s a piece of cake. If you want to encounter this kind of thing in the future, you''ll come to me." As he spoke, Hu Dang''s family also had a drink.


    Young master Zhao also raised his glass and said to Hu''s family: "I remember this time, I really owe uncle Hu, otherwise we won''t have to eat a delicious snack in the future, and I won''t have to eat my favorite clams. Just drink here, uncle Hu, I''ll give you a toast."


    Then they had another drink.


    Over there, the other two masters also found youtou to drink with Hu Dang''s family and mentioned the matter again and again.


    Luo Mingda looked at them and asked, "do you remember what happened? Why do you say that you almost can''t eat seafood and snacks? "


    Liao, the head of the family, was outspoken and said, "well, this is not the boss Jia in xiangmanlou who asked his uncle Hongyun shipping boss to threaten the people of flour shops and seafood stalls and told them not to sell flour and seafood to Yu Ji. It took more than ten days. Finally, Lao Hu came forward to solve this matter."


    Lominda looked surprised and said, "what else?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, sighed and said, "the flour we use is the best one. Only Hongyun shipping can bring that kind of flour and seafood back to Tongshan for sale. Boss Jia asked boss yuan of Hongyun to threaten the owners of grain and oil stores and seafood stalls that purchased from him. If they sold them to me, they would not ship them. Later, boss yuan didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask them not to sell to us, but asked the flour shop to double the price of Yu Ji and the seafood stall to double the price. Alas, our snack bar almost couldn''t do it. "


    Luo Mingda slowly frowned at the speech.


    Seeing his expression, the people stopped talking. That''s all for today.


    Then they asked lominda to drink wine. The atmosphere was very warm and everyone here was very happy.


    Lominda obviously drank too much and went to sleep when she got home.


    When he woke up the next day, lovelang asked him what happened last night, and he remembered what happened last night.


    "Fu Lang, Yu Ji almost closed the door. We almost didn''t have snacks. You almost didn''t have delicious seafood." Lominda rubbed his forehead and said to his husband.


    Lovelang touched his head without a fever and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Yu Ji''s business is so good that he almost closed the door? Come on, drink the sobering soup first. "


    With that, lovelang handed lominda a bowl of sobering soup.


    Lominda took it and drank it in one breath. The bowl had not been put down, and then she told Lovran what she heard last night.


    Luo Fulang was surprised at the speech, and then said angrily, "is there such a thing? That Jia Xiaoren is too bad. The day before yesterday, he slandered you for stealing his drunk duck in Jufu building. It turned out that he had done something bad. He asked you to be a shield for him! "


    Luo Mingda nodded and was a little frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t promise Jia Xiaoren. He said, "you''re right. He''s really not a thing. He dares to count on me."


    Just at this time, Xiaosi Yuanbao took a post and came over.


    "Young master, young man Lang, boss Jia of xiangmanlou sent an invitation to invite the young master to eat in xiangmanlou tomorrow evening."


    "How dare he come?" When lovelang heard the man''s name, he was angry and said, "Yuanbao, go and tell him that the young master won''t go."


    "OK, young man." Yuanbao will leave after answering.


    "Wait, wait." Luo Mingda quickly stopped Yuanbao and said, "I''ll go."


    Lovelang looked at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Luo Mingda took Luo Fulang into the room, whispered to him about the relationship between his father and the prime minister, and told him about the relationship between the Minister of rites and Jia Xiaoren.


    "Is that so?" Before that, lovelang didn''t know. After listening, he thought for a moment and said, "then go. It has to be early. So, you... "


    Lovelang said this and that in lominda''s ear, and then said, "do you understand?"


    Luo Mingda nodded and said, "I see, Fu Lang, you are so clever!"


    As he spoke, lominda held lov Lang''s face and kissed three times.

 Chapter 129

    When Luo Mingda went to the yamen, Luo Fulang called the housekeeper and said, "send someone to check the price rise of flour and seafood in Yuji a few days ago, and then send someone to the other side of the river to check the owner of xiangmanyuan Jia Xiaoren, the Jia family and the governor of Qingzhou."


    "Yes, young man." The housekeeper nodded.


    "It''s said that the governor of Qingzhou is Jia Xiaoren''s cousin. Be careful not to be found." Lovelang ordered again.


    "I see." The housekeeper answered and arranged.


    When the housekeeper went down, lovelang sat at the table drinking tea and thinking.


    In the past, he thought that his father-in-law was at odds with the prime minister as outsiders thought. After all, they had quarreled many times in public and almost fought twice. This is true. Everyone in the capital knows it. It''s not a rumor.


    Unexpectedly, this is not the case. No wonder his father didn''t raise any objection to his marriage with lominda. Presumably his father also knew about it. In this way, it is estimated that his father is also a prime minister.


    Lovelang did not find it difficult to accept this fact, but felt very happy. The prime minister is an honest official. He is really a good official for the sake of the court and the people. He has always admired the prime minister. In the past, he didn''t understand that his father-in-law was a sensible man with the great righteousness of the people in his heart. He always couldn''t get along with the prime minister. Now he understands and why his father-in-law wanted to bring Luo Mingda to Tongshan.


    If so, they should pay more attention to their contacts with CAI Fu here.


    Early in the morning at Jufu building, Xue Fu sent someone to send a message saying that their old man Lang is better and can start to treat Leger. If they agree, they will go there early tomorrow morning. They need to go together for the first time. Old man Lang has something to tell them.


    Yue Ge''er was very happy when he heard the speech, and turned to look forward to Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze nodded and asked the messenger, "we''ll be there early tomorrow morning. Do you need us to prepare anything? "Herbs or something?"


    The messenger shook his head and said, "no, I''m ready. Just go there."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Yu Qingze thanked.


    After the people in Xue''s house left, Le Ge''er said happily, "go to Xue''s house tomorrow and I''ll go out to buy some gifts."


    Yu Qingze held him and said, "let''s go together."


    Le Ge''er nodded. They went out hand in hand to buy some suitable gifts. They went to the snack bar to ask Chang Ge''er to make some snacks in the evening, wrap them up and bring them together tomorrow.


    Brother Chang heard that he could be treated tomorrow. He was very happy for brother le and agreed.


    In the evening, lominda took lovelang and his two sons to Jufu building for dinner.


    Yu Qingze made them a pot of spicy crayfish and a portion of pickled fish as agreed. He made steamed fish cakes and meatball soup for the two children. In addition, he made two dishes for fear that Luo Mingda couldn''t eat so hot.


    Lovelang is actually very spicy, but usually it''s slightly spicy to take care of lominda''s taste.


    Now the whole pot of crayfish is red, the shrimp is red, the pepper is red, and the soup is also red. Only a handful of green onions and coriander on it are green, and a little green in the red cluster. At a glance, lovelang''s saliva is secreted.


    "Wow, it''s so red..." Luo Mingda and the two children looked at the pot of crayfish and were amazed. Their eyes were straight. So many peppers and round pepper on them looked hot and numb.


    Yu Qingze asked the waiter to give them a pot of warm water and said, "if you feel too hot, wash it in the water before eating. In addition, master Luo, you can taste the shrimp in moderation. You''d better not eat too much for fear of your discomfort. "


    "OK, I see. I''ve eaten fish and shrimp in the river before. No problem. Don''t worry." Lominda said.


    "Besides, this is the cured chicken cooked in our village. Try it." Yu Qingze said. The preserved meat can be sold tomorrow. Grandpa Chang and several villagers dragged out the spicy food this afternoon.


    "I haven''t seen it, but it smells good." Lominda said.


    "It''s very fragrant. Master Luo, take your time. I''ll go down first. " Yu Qingze said.


    "OK, you go and be busy."


    Yu Qingze nodded and went out.


    When he went out, Loveland said, "eat."


    Then he mixed rice for the two children first. The older one was five years old and could eat by himself. The younger one was three years old and the younger one was fed with Yuanbao.


    After arranging two small, lovelang turned and saw that the empty bowl in front of him had already contained four or five pieces of stripped shrimp meat. Next to him, lominda was holding a shrimp to peel its shell.


    With a knowing smile, he picked up a piece of shrimp and ate it. It was spicy and delicious. The shrimp was very tender and delicious.


    He took another one and fed it to lominda''s mouth. He said, "husband, open your mouth."


    "Huh? Oh. " Luo Mingda just peeled another one. When he saw the shrimp meat sandwiched by Fu Lang, he opened his mouth and ate it. Then he frowned and said, "Wow! How hot! Fu Lang, water, water, come on! "


    He peeled shrimp and got red oil soup in his hands. He couldn''t take the cup. He quickly asked Fu Lang for help.


    Lovelang smiled, took a big drink from his water glass and said with a smile, "is it so hot?"


    "Hot! Still numb! " Luo Mingda smacked his mouth and watched his husband pick up a shrimp meat directly, wrap it in the bowl, and then eat it. He felt his scalp tight, looked carefully at his husband''s expression, frowned and asked, "husband, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Lovelang nodded and said, "it''s spicy and spicy. It''s cool!"


    "..." Luo Mingda blinked, reached out to the plate and took a shrimp and peeled it, "I''ll peel it for you. You eat more. Usually no one can make such delicious shrimp for you."


    Lovelang looked at his hands full of soup and said, "I''ll peel them. Wash your hands and eat first. When you''re full, peel them for me."


    Lominda insisted on peeling a small half of the bowl for lovelang - this was what lovelang didn''t eat for the time being, otherwise he could never keep a small half of the bowl - then he washed his hands, wiped them clean and began to eat.


    "Ah, Fu Lang, the pickled cabbage fish is also delicious. Try it." As soon as lominda ate a piece of fish, he recommended it to his husband. Then he ate a piece of cured chicken and said, "this cured chicken is delicious!"


    As he said this, he directly took a piece for his husband and put it in his bowl.


    Lovelang ate it, nodded and said, "it tastes good. It''s a good meal."


    The family ate a delicious meal happily and were very satisfied.


    Before leaving, Yu Qingze gave them a piece of bacon, a string of sausages, a cured chicken and a cured fish. "You can eat it when you go back and steam it, or you can fry it with celery and garlic."


    Lominda happily accepted it.


    The next day, Yuji''s preserved meat began to be sold in front of Jufu building. People who ate it last year rushed to buy it as soon as they saw it this year. Jufu building also added preserved meat platter in the menu to cooperate with the promotion. The effect is very good.


    At noon, the cook in Luofu steamed a small piece of bacon and sausage as Yu Qingze said. Luo Mingda liked it very much after they ate it, and heard that it could be kept for a long time. The practice was simple. Luo Fulang sent Yuanbao to order a batch of cured meat from Yu Ji in the afternoon, ready to keep some for himself, and send a batch back to Luo''s house in the capital and his foreign family.


    In the evening, Luo Mingda went to xiangmanyuan and made an appointment with Jia Xiaoren.


    At the dinner table, Jia Xiaoren kept luring Luo Mingda, persuading him to drink, and wanted him to deal with Yu Ji with himself.


    Luo Mingda symbolically drank two glasses of wine and didn''t drink it. He didn''t answer Jia Xiaoren''s remarks and only talked to him.


    Jia Xiaoren saw that he was unmoved. He went out and brought back a young brother. He looked like he might be only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was beautiful and looked very good.


    As soon as the little brother came in, he sat next to Luo Mingda, put his body on Luo Mingda, automatically put his hands on Luo Mingda''s arm, and said in a soft voice: "young master Luo, if you haven''t come to see others for a long time, they will miss you."


    Lominda: "


    Lominda shook and a piece of meat fell on the table.


    He turned his face, frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Oh, young master Luo has forgotten others so soon. They will be sad. People look at the jade son of the spring building. " Said the little brother.


    Lominda blinked. After a while, he pushed away the little brother and said, "Oh, I don''t remember you. Don''t stick to me. Go with boss Jia. "


    "Ah, young master Luo, people are here to serve you. Don''t drive them away..." the little brother pasted it again and took the wine cup to Luo Mingda''s mouth. Jiao didi said, "young master Luo, come, I''ll feed you."


    Luo Mingda frowned, looked at the wine in front of him, stretched out his hand and pushed it away. He turned to look at Jia Xiaoren and said, "boss Jia, this is not necessary. Let people go out."


    Jia Xiaoren said with a smile, "just help the fun. Don''t worry, young master Luo. Luo Fulang is not here. No one knows."


    Lominda glanced at him with a smile and said, "your mind is more crooked than me. Do you just dislike Yu Ji? "


    Jia Xiaoren nodded and said, "the so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. He has no me, I have no him."


    Lominda smiled and asked, "what do you want to do with him? Tell me? "

 Chapter 130

    Jia Xiaoren saw that Luo Mingda''s attitude showed signs of softening. He quickly struck while the iron was hot and whispered his plan in Luo Mingda''s ear.


    Lominda didn''t say anything after listening, just smiled.


    Jia Xiaoren looked at Luo Mingda''s expression carefully and asked, "what do you think of young master Luo?"


    Lominda reached out to him and said with a smile, "it''s really damaging."


    Jia Xiaoren praised him like others and said, "it''s nothing. If he knows, I''ll do it gently, but if he insists on fighting me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness¡°


    Lominda glanced at him, pushed away the little brother around him, and then asked, "what about my meals in the future?"


    Jia Xiaoren smiled sadly, "he has lost his shop and ruined his reputation. Then no one will want to go even if he opens another shop. At that time, you can let him cook for you at home for a few months."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lominda laughed loudly for a while, then clapped three times and said, "high! It''s really high! "


    Jia Xiaoren''s eyes lit up and asked, "young master Luo thinks it''s feasible?" He needs a guarantee. Even if something happens to the government, he won''t be afraid.


    Luo Mingda shook his head with a smile and said, "I only care about my county government. I don''t know anything else."


    Jia Xiaoren paused for a moment, then laughed and said, "that''s natural. Young master Luo, please rest assured."


    "Every meal in my family is bought in the snack bar and Jufu building. Don''t let me and my family win at that time." Lominda said anxiously.


    Jia Xiaoren said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master Luo. You will be informed naturally."


    "That''s good."


    Lominda came home late, and Lovran was still waiting for him in the hall.


    "How''s it going?" Asked lovelang, handing him a bowl of hangover soup.


    Lominda drank and said, "I did what you said, and then he said..."


    Luo Mingda told Luo Fulang Jia Xiaoren''s plan, and then said, "Jia Xiaoren is really despicable. I can''t do such a shameless thing."


    Lovelang took a silent look at lominda and said, "I see. Did he say when to do it and in which store?"


    Lominda shook her head and said, "no, he''ll let me know when he says it. To be on the safe side, shall I spy again? "


    "No, don''t go. You know more. You''ll be afraid of being dragged into the water by him." Said lovelang, then pulled him up and said, "go wash. It''s late."


    Lominda got up and prepared to wash. When he passed lovlang, lovlang grabbed him, frowned and said, "wait."


    "Fu Lang, what''s the matter?" Luo Mingda wondered, then smiled and said, "do you want to wash together?"


    Lovelang got close, smelled on his right arm, and then angrily said, "have you gone to the brothel?"


    Luo Mingda looked confused, shook his head and said, "no, it''s in the fragrant garden."


    Lovelang frowned at him and said, "then why does your body smell like powder?"


    "Fat and powder?" Luo Mingda raised his arm and smelled it. There was a faint smell of fat and powder. His husband didn''t use fat and powder normally, so he smelled it at once.


    He looked up in panic, looked at lovelang and said, "don''t get me wrong, lovelang. It''s Jia Xiaoren who suddenly brought in a brothel kid while eating. As soon as he came in, he stuck to me. It must be the kid. Fu Lang, I didn''t touch that little brother. I swear, I pushed them away. He kept sticking to me, and then I drove him out. "


    Jia Xiaoren again! When I first came here, I took my husband to the brothel and was caught by myself. Now I even called my little brother to the restaurant!


    It''s so pervasive!


    Lovelang frowned, looked at the nervous look on lominda''s face and said, "go wash."


    With that, he turned and left to find the small basket and ask.


    "Hey, Fu Lang, I really didn''t touch that man. Believe me, I don''t want to sleep in the study! It''s so cold that I''ll catch cold... "Luo Mingda shouted behind.


    Luo Mingda saw that his husband didn''t seem to go back to the bedroom. In case, he quickly asked the boy to get hot water, moved the bath bucket directly from the small bathroom next to the bedroom to the bedroom, and let the boy get out after washing. He lay in bed and waited.


    But he sat and waited right, but he didn''t see Fu Lang coming back to sleep. He put on his thick cotton padded jacket and went out. He asked the boy and learned that Fu Lang was in his youngest son''s room.


    After entering the room, Luo Mingda looked at the husband who fell asleep against the bed column. He sighed, came forward and picked him up horizontally, ready to take him back to the room.


    As soon as he picked it up, lovelang woke up and saw that it was lominda. He struggled and wanted to come down.


    "Fu Lang, don''t move. I''ll take you back." Lominda whispered.


    Lovell frowned, "you put me down." He asked about the little basket and was relieved to know that his husband really didn''t touch the man. He heard that his little son woke up and wanted to find him. He came and coaxed his little son to sleep for a while, but he accidentally fell asleep.


    "Don''t let go. Hey, don''t move. If you move again, I''ll want you here."


    "... lominda, are you ashamed?"


    "I want my husband. Why don''t you lose face?"


    "You put me down!"


    "Shh, good, don''t make trouble. Xiaobao will wake up later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning, after Luo Mingda went to the front hall yamen, Luo Fulang went to the study and wrote a letter.


    At the restaurant, Yu Qingze and le Ge''er got up early in the morning and went to Xue''s house with gifts after breakfast. They began to have treatment today.


    When they arrived at Xue''s house, the housekeeper ZHENGBO took them to a room.


    This room was obviously specially set up. It was very warm inside. Yu Qingze looked around and didn''t find charcoal pots or the like. Maybe it was for acupuncture and moxibustion that he specially dug earthworms; There is a row of medicine racks on the right side of the room, with labels on them. There is a long table in front of it, on which many medicinal materials have been put. Doctor Ye is dispensing medicine there. There is a table, several chairs, a screen in the room, and a bed behind it.


    "Here you are. Come in and sit down." When Dr. ye saw them coming in, he quickly greeted them and said, "sit down for a while. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Yu Qingze and le Ge''er sat down. A boy served tea. They drank two mouthfuls. Seeing that doctor Ye''s face was better than a month ago, they were relieved.


    After a while, doctor Ye finished his work. He came and sat down opposite Yu Qingze and said, "call boss Yu, too. There''s something you need to cooperate with."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "I understand."


    "OK, I''ll take Yue Ge''er''s pulse first." When Dr. Ye finished, he saw that Le Ge''er had handed over his wrist. He smiled, put his finger on Le Ge''er''s pulse and began to make a serious diagnosis.


    This time doctor ye took a long pulse. After that, he looked at brother Le''s eyes and tongue coating, and then said to brother Le, "this time, your blood is more vigorous than that one month ago. Did you eat a lot of tonic?"


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    Yu Qingze said, "I drink some nourishing soup and some cool food every day. I don''t let Le Ge''er eat it. I soak my feet before going to bed at night."


    Doctor Ye nodded and said, "I see. Boss Yu also knows the way to keep fit?"


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I heard a doctor mention it before, so I wrote it down."


    "Well, let me talk about the situation first. According to le Ge''er''s current physical condition, acupuncture and moxibustion need to be treated together with medicine bath. From today on, it will take more than half an hour to come to acupuncture every morning. It will take six consecutive days to rest for one day. In this way, acupuncture and moxibustion will take one month, and then the number of acupuncture and moxibustion will be determined according to the situation. If the situation improves, it will be changed to once every two days and then extended slowly. I will adjust this at that time. During the whole treatment period, among the patients I have treated, the fastest is that they can reach the pregnant palace in five months, which is similar to that of ordinary brothers. If it is slow, it may take two or three years. The worst case is that even after treatment, there are still some who can''t conceive. You should be psychologically prepared. "


    Yu Qingze and Yue Ge''er nodded when they heard the speech.


    Doctor ye then said, "after acupuncture, brother le will feel very tired for some time, so it''s best to have someone come with him. If you can, take him back in a sedan chair or carriage. Acupuncture in the morning and taking a medicine bath in the evening, I will prescribe some medicine to drink three times a day. In addition, during the month of early acupuncture and moxibustion treatment, it is forbidden to have the same room. Be sure to keep in mind. "


    Le Ge''er blushed when he heard this.


    Yu Qingze carefully nodded his head and said, "remember."


    "OK, boss Yu, go and wait next door. We''ll start now." Doctor ye said.


    Boss Yu got up, patted Yue Ge''er on the shoulder, cheered him up and went out.


    Doctor ye called Yue Ge''er behind the screen and just wanted him to take off his clothes. Yu Qingze suddenly remembered something and knocked at the door.


    Doctor Ye''s assistant, also his close friend, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter with boss Yu?"


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le can''t talk. What if he''s uncomfortable? Shall I teach Dr. ye the meaning of some Lego gestures? "


    Doctor ye heard it inside and said with a smile, "then come in."


    Yu Qingze went in. Doctor ye said that there would be some reaction. Yue Ge''er cooperated with him and made an action. Yu Qingze translated it and said several other meanings. Then he went out at ease.


    Dr. ye and them were acupuncture inside. Yu Qingze didn''t go to the next room. He waited outside their door.


    About half an hour later, the door opened, the boy came out and let Yu Qingze in.


    Yu Qingze hurried in. Behind the screen, Le Ge''er just put on his clothes. He went over, put on his shoes, helped him down and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Yue Ge''er made a gesture, which roughly means that his body is swollen and feels very tired.


    As Dr. ye said, they didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Dr. Ye was dispensing medicine there. They waited for a while. Dr. Ye prepared the medicine to drink and the medicine to take a medicine bath, explained their precautions, and then ordered the boy to take them back in his home carriage.


    When they returned to the restaurant, Yu Qingze asked Le Ge''er to have a rest, and he began to cook medicine.


    Before long, the young fellow Yuanbao of Luofu came and quietly brought him a letter.


    After reading the letter, Yu Qingze''s face sank immediately.


    "Xiao Shu, go and call brother Chang and tie Zhu. I have something to discuss with them." He went to the hall and asked Xiaoshu to go to the snack bar to find brother Chang.


    Brother Chang and Tiezhu came soon. Yu Qingze called them and Jiabao to the storeroom and said the contents of lovelang''s letter again.


    "What? This Jia Xiaoren, why is he so mean! " Brother Chang said angrily as soon as he heard it.


    Iron pillar also looked indignant.


    Yu Qingze said, "I won''t discuss this first. I came to you to discuss countermeasures. By the way, brother Chang, from tomorrow on, please accompany brother le to Xue''s house for acupuncture in the morning. In the afternoon, I''ll rent a carriage. I''ll stay in the store and watch it in case of an accident. We''re not here. "


    "This is no problem." Brother Chang should say.


    Then several people discussed it and finally set the matter.


    If Jia Xiaoren dares to come, give him a good look!

 Chapter 131

    It''s settled. The two sides act separately.


    Changge''er and Tiezhu go back to the snack bar and tell changge''er Yao and Erniu what happened. Now they all live in the shop. There are people in the shop during the day. Don''t worry. Be vigilant at night.


    Brother Chang, ah Mo and Erniu are also very angry. They immediately decided to send someone to stay awake and watch the snack bar every night. Anyway, they got up early the next day. If those thieves want to make a trick, they must come at midnight. They only need to stare at it for two or three hours in total.


    On Yu Qingze''s side, he sent someone to rent a carriage, then cooked medicine for Le Ge''er, asked Le Ge''er to eat lunch, drink medicine and continue to rest.


    During the rest time of the restaurant in the afternoon, he asked Xiaoshu to take people outside the city to get back two big stones, which can only be carried by two people. There is one at the snack bar and restaurant. Before going to bed, cover the well with a door plate, and put a big stone on it to press it, so as not to put medicine into the well. The well is in the backyard. We can only take protective measures in this way. Even if the thief comes and wants to open the big stone, he will certainly disturb the people in the store, so he won''t be afraid.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Le Ge''er got up and saw the big stone in the yard. He wondered why Yu Qingze came back with such a big stone.


    "Well, are you feeling better? Still sore? " Yu Qingze asked with concern when he saw Yue Ge''er coming out.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: much better. What''s that stone for?


    Yu Qingze pulled him to his room and told him about lovelang''s letter.


    Le Ge''er frowned and gestured angrily: how can this Jia be haunted! Did you tell brother Chang?


    "I''ve arranged it. Don''t worry. Lovelang also said that he would send someone to inform us at that time. We''d better pay more attention these days. "


    Yue Ge''er was relieved when he heard the speech.


    After the restaurant closes in the evening, the guys fill the two large tanks and two large buckets in the kitchen with water, and then cover the well in the backyard with door panels and stones before going home.


    When Jiabao finally left, he asked anxiously, "brother, why don''t I stay and guard the store at night? Just make a floor in the hall. "


    Yu Qingze patted him on the shoulder and said, "no, it''s cold. You''ll catch a cold. Don''t worry. Your brother-in-law and I are here. Go back and have a good rest. Your brother-in-law can''t cook at noon these days. He wants you to cook. "


    "But Goff is not feeling well. I''m a little worried." When Le Ge''er came back from treatment in the morning, he looked very tired and his spirit was not very good. Although he looked much better in the afternoon, Jiabao was still worried.


    Le Ge''er smiled and said: I''m fine. Go back and have a rest.


    Yu Qingze said, "your brother-in-law said he was fine. Be obedient. Go back."


    Jiabao was helpless, so he followed outside and waited for his little tree. They went back.


    After all the guys left, Yu Qingze poured the soaked medicinal materials into a specially bought pot, added water, burned a pot of medicinal soup, scooped out half of the filtered medicinal materials, poured them into the bath bucket, waited for the temperature to cool down, and soaked Leger in a medicinal bath.


    Le Ge''er began to soak after bathing.


    According to doctor Ye''s explanation, Yu Qingze must look at Le Ge''er while taking a medicine bath, so as not to make Le Ge''er faint. Yu Qingze massaged Le Ge''er to help absorb the medicine juice, while giving the medicine soup heated in the bath bucket from time to time to avoid the water temperature being too cold.


    After soaking for more than a quarter of an hour or so, Yue Ge''er''s face was sweating, his face was very red, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Yu Qingze hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Dizzy? "


    Le Ge''er nodded and said: a little.


    "Drink some sugar water. Do you want to come out and have a rest and soak again? " Yu Qingze fed Yue Ge''er some warm sugar water and asked.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: soak for a while.


    After soaking for a while, Yue Ge''er asked Yu Qingze to help him out, put on his clothes and wrapped in a quilt, and rested against Yu Qingze for a while. After better, he went on to the second half.


    After taking the medicine bath, Le Ge''er sat and rested in a quilt for a while. When he stopped sweating, he wiped his body and changed his clothes. At this time, Yu Qingze also cleaned up and washed.


    "Go to rest?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Le Ge''er shook his head. After taking the medicine bath, he was very energetic now. He said: you''re busy. I''ll make clothes.


    "Well, go to bed when you''re sleepy." Yu Qingze took today''s account book and began to look. Le Ge''er took out his sewing basket and began to make clothes.


    Because I was worried about things, Yu Qingze slept very alert at night. Le Ge''er spent a lot of energy on this day because of acupuncture and medicine bath. When he was not so excited, he slept more heavily.


    So safe for the past few days.


    At noon that day, when Luo Yuanbao came to buy lunch, he said to Yu Qingze, "boss Yu, my young husband Lang said that our cook will cook by himself tomorrow, so he won''t come to buy vegetables."


    Yu Qingze heard the speech and knew that this was the information given to him by lovelang. I''m afraid the thief will start this evening or tomorrow. He nodded and smiled, "OK, I know."


    After Yuanbao left with lunch, Yu Qingze asked Jiabao to call brother Chang and Tiezhu. He also called Da song and Da Zhi, and arranged one thing or another.


    The weather was gloomy and there was no moon at night. It was dark and windy at night, with only a little weak light.


    In the second half of midnight, it was still in the dead of night. The whole city was quiet and people were sleeping soundly.


    A dark figure climbed over the backyard wall of Jufu building in the dark, tiptoed through the yard and touched the water well. He first looked around stealthily, then bent down and hugged the big stone on the well with both hands, trying to hold it down.


    Unfortunately, the big stone was so heavy that he didn''t lift it with all his strength. Afraid of making a noise to wake the people in the house, he gave up the well and touched a window under the eaves.


    This is the kitchen window of Jufu building. He has observed and inquired in advance. The boss and his husband live in the room on the other side. This is the most convenient place to enter.


    He took out a knife with a very thin and sharp blade, inserted it into the gap in the window and pried the window open. The window may be a little old and make a ''squeak'' sound.


    The shadow paused for a moment, waited for a while, found no movement, and then slowly opened all the windows.


    Then he bit the knife with his mouth and turned it in carefully.


    After entering, he didn''t hurry to move. First, he listened to the movement and saw that it was very safe. He took out a fire fold from his arms, opened it and blew it. In the weak light, he looked at the layout in the kitchen, and then carefully bypassed the stove to the water tank on the other side.


    He opened the lid of the water tank in one hand, and then took out a large bag of powder from his arms. He was about to open it. Suddenly, a figure came out from behind the nearby desk and swung at him with a long stick.


    The shadow was startled, immediately dodged, and then wanted to run to the window.


    "Somebody!" The figure who rushed over didn''t succeed in the sneak attack. He shouted and swung a stick to hit people quickly.


    The shadow was beaten from behind, but he had no time to revenge. At this time, he knew that he had been ambushed and ran to the window regardless of everything.


    How can the people behind him let him go and jump up from behind him? It''s another stick!


    The shadow had to fight back, waved his knife, blocked a stick, kicked the man back a step, and then hurried away.


    When he arrived at the window, one leg had been carried on the windowsill and was about to jump out of the window. Unexpectedly, a super thick stick suddenly hit him in the stomach.


    The shadow was beaten back to the kitchen and fell to the ground, whining with his stomach.


    At this time, there were two more people in the kitchen. Seeing that the shadow was beaten back, he hurried forward to hold him down.


    "Jiabao, light the light!" Yu Qingze shouted outside the window, and then he climbed in through the window.


    "Yes, brother." Jiabao took out a torch and lit two oil lamps, which brightened the kitchen.


    On the ground, DASONG and Dazhi are holding a masked thief. A large bag of medicinal powder fell off the ground next to the water tank.

 Chapter 132

    "Tie him up!" Yu Qingze went into the house, found a long hemp rope in the storage room, and tied up the masked man in black with Da song and Da Zhi.


    During this period, the thief struggled and tried to escape. He was held down by Da song and Da Zhi.


    When it''s tied up, several people breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Le Ge''er also woke up. I was very excited to see that they had caught the man and wanted to see who he was.


    "Wake you up? You go to bed. When you''re a genius, we''ll deal with it here. " Yu Qingze pulled Le Ge''er''s hair and said with concern.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: it''s all right. Look who this man is?


    Seeing that his spirit was ok, Yu Qingze told DASONG them, "take his scarf."


    "What''s wrong with him? Let me see who it is!" Dazhi walks over and pulls down the thief''s masked cloth towel.


    The thief has a long face, a pig bile nose, inverted triangular eyes, and a black mole the size of a soybean on his chin. It looks like a thief.


    Several people looked carefully for a while.


    Jia Bao shook his head and said, "I don''t seem to have seen it."


    Big pine also nodded, "I haven''t seen it. I''m not a fragrant man. "


    Da Zhi replied, "it must have been found outside. If you have a little brain, you won''t use the guys in your store."


    "Hello!" Da song kicked the thief and asked, "what''s his name? Who sent you? What powder is that bag? "


    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the thief simply shrank to the ground, turned a deaf ear to Da song''s question and didn''t mean to answer at all.


    Yu Qingze picked up the big bag of medicine powder and weighed it. It was at least a kilo. Open it and have a look. It''s earthy yellow. I don''t know what powder it is.


    Jiabao looked and said, "it looks like Croton powder." He used to go to the medicine hall to fill medicine for him. He knew some powder.


    "Croton powder? His grandfather''s, too wicked! Such a big bag, if he succeeds, our shop will be finished! " Da song stood up and kicked the man.


    Da Zhi also Pooh at the man.


    Le Ge''er was also very angry. He simply stepped forward and kicked.


    Yu Qingze didn''t stop them and let them beat and kick again. He wrapped up the powder again.


    The thief shrunk up tightly, only moaned and didn''t speak.


    "His grandfather''s, will you say it?" Ambition flew up again, kicked the man in the stomach and scolded: "have the seed to apply medicine, don''t have the seed to admit it!"


    The thief suffered from eating, his body shrank, and his eyes stared fiercely at Da Zhi, as if he wanted to eat people.


    When Da Zhi saw it, he was stunned. Then he reacted and became more angry. He kicked again and said, "say! Who sent you? "


    The thief stared at his ambition and suddenly laughed. The laughter was very low and strange. It was sad and cold on his back.


    Several people were confused by the man''s attitude, and then became more angry. This is contempt for them.


    The thief smiled for a while and then stopped. Then he turned to Yu Qingze, took a look and said, "since you''ve caught him, you can kill him or cut him. Anyway, he''s a good man after 18 years."


    Smelling the speech, several people knew that this man would not speak.


    Yu Qingze came forward, patted the thief''s face twice, then grabbed his neck with one hand, pressed his carotid artery with his thumb and squeezed it hard.


    After a while, the thief''s face turned red, out of breath, and his breathing was not smooth.


    "Hero? Don''t insult the word "hero!" Yu Qingze put his strength on his hand and said, "don''t you say who ordered you to come? Do you think it''s loyalty? Do you believe that the man above you will sell you in the twinkling of an eye? "


    The thief was choked and didn''t speak. He only stared at Yu Qingze with his eyes.


    Seeing that the man was about to roll his eyes, Yu Qingze loosened his hand, and the man immediately choked.


    Before he slowed down, Yu Qingze used his strength again and said, "if you want to recruit, you may still save your life. If you don''t say it, it''s hard to say."


    The thief pulled strangely at the corner of his mouth and said, "there are rules on the road. If you want to know, go and check it yourself..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know, isn''t it Jia Xiaoren!" Yu Qingze stared into the man''s eyes and said.


    The man squeezed a giggle from his throat and said, "check it."


    "Hum! Da song Da Zhi, I''ll bother you to look at him in the evening. We''ll send him to the official early tomorrow morning. " Yu Qingze let go and said to them.


    "OK, boss Yu, don''t worry. We must have a good watch." Big pine road.


    Then they took the thief to the hall and tied him to a chair. A chair was tied behind the chair to prevent him from escaping.


    Then, Yu Qingze took out the mat, quilt and quilt and made a floor for the three of them in the hall. Then he went back to his room to sleep with Le Ge''er.


    Early the next morning, Yu Qingze asked Jiabao to go to Dr. Li''s house to pick up Dr. Li first and ask him to see what powder was in the medicine bag.


    At the same time, he went to the snack bar and saw brother Chang that they had no problem here. They were making breakfast, so he was relieved.


    "Boss Yu, how are you doing there? Anyone? " Brother Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "catch one and put medicine in the water tank."


    "Really?" Iron pillar asked.


    "Yes, at midnight. You''ve been watching all night and worked hard. After that, sell breakfast. Close and rest when you''re finished. Half a day off today. " Yu Qingze said.


    "It''s OK. I can last just one night. Boss Yu, what are you going to do about the thief? Report to the official? " Brother Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "report to the official. I asked Jiabao to ask Dr. Li to see what the powder was first. Brother Chang, brother Le is going to doctor Ye''s house today, so please work hard. We don''t know when to go back to the government. Maybe we''ll ask you to help boil some medicine for brother le. "


    Brother Chang answered, "OK, no problem, don''t worry."


    Before Yu Qingze left, he told him, "let someone go to the restaurant and tell Xiaoshu that they have a rest today. Don''t make snacks in the afternoon. Take a long holiday and rest early. I don''t know if the thief has any companions. It''s best to be vigilant at night. "


    "OK, I see."


    When Jiabao came back with Dr. Li, Dr. Li took the package of powder, opened it, smelled it, and said, "this is Croton powder. Such a big package is going to kill people."


    "OK, Doctor Li, thank you. We''ll send the thief to the government. Maybe I''ll trouble you to identify the powder at that time." Yu Qingze said.


    Doctor Li nodded and said, "this is no problem."


    After that, several people washed, Yue Ge''er brought some snacks from the snack bar, and several people finished breakfast. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Yu Qingze estimated that the county magistrate should have been working, so he hung up the sign "closed today" and escorted people to the government.


    At the moment, there were more and more pedestrians in the street. Some people who knew Yu Qingze saw them escorting a man with a big tie and asked them what was going on.


    Yu Qingze answered truthfully.


    As soon as those people heard that a thief wanted to put medicine in the water tank of Jufu building, they were caught. Now they are sent to the government. Those who have nothing urgent follow them to watch the excitement.


    When the party came to the county yamen, Yu Qingze went to the grievance drum at the door, picked up the drumstick and knocked three times.


    At the door, an officer came and asked, "what''s the matter with drumming?"


    Yu Qingze replied, "Sir, a thief broke into my shop last night and wanted to poison people in the drinking water. We caught him on the spot. Therefore, we asked the county magistrate to preside over justice for the grass people."


    The sergeant looked at the man they were tied to and asked, "is there any paper?"


    Yu Qingze said, "suddenly, the grass people have not had time to ask the litigant to write a paper."


    The officer frowned and said, "let me go and report."


    The officer went into the Yamen and went to the court. When he saw that the county magistrate, the county magistrate, the county lieutenant, the master bookkeeper and the master were already there, he reported the situation at the door.


    Luo Mingda knew it was Yu Qingze. They caught the man, so he said, "bring it in."


    The party entered the court.


    Luo Mingda saw that it was Yu Qingze and them. He immediately sat up straight and patted with a startling wood in his right hand.


    Pop!


    "Sheng - Tang!"


    The Yamen guards on both sides knocked on the ground with water and fire sticks in hand and shouted in unison: "power - martial -!"


    Yu Qingze looked at the formation and drew his forehead, but he still complied with the situation and knelt down with big pine family treasure.


    After the Yamen guards stopped shouting, Luo Mingda asked, "who is under the hall and what is the matter of beating the drum?"


    Yu Qingze bowed his head and hugged his fist: "Sir, Yu Qingze, a villager of Niutou village in the west of Caomin City, is the shopkeeper of Yuji Jufu building on North Street. In the middle of the night yesterday, the thief turned into the grass people''s shop and wanted to put medicine powder in the water tank in the kitchen. His intention was wrong. The water tank is used by us to cook and eat. If he succeeds, I don''t know how many guests will be poisoned after eating. Fortunately, the shop guys were alert and caught the thief when they heard a strange noise. We have brought the thief. Please be fair. "


    With that, Yu Qingze also kowtowed meaningfully, and they all kowtowed after him.


    After hearing this, Luo Mingda clapped another startling picture and said, "bring the captured man to the hall."


    The Yamen on both sides were again mighty. Then one yamen took the thief to the court and knelt down according to him.


    Luo Mingda asked, "report the name, age and native place of the people kneeling under the hall."


    The thief looked at lominda, smiled and didn''t answer.


    Luo Mingda raised her eyebrows and said again, "report your name, age and native place."


    The man still didn''t answer.


    Luo Mingda jumped on his forehead and clapped: "speak quickly!"


    Seeing this, the Yamen attendant nearby shouted in unison: "Wei - Wu -!"


    After that, the man still kept silent.


    This annoyed Lord Luo. He snapped a startling picture and said, "despise the court. First drag me down and hit the 20 boards again!"


    The yam Chai listened to the order, dragged the thief outside and slapped the board.


    At this time, many spectators had gathered outside the court hall. Many people were cheering when they saw playing the board.


    One of the men saw the beaten man and said to a man around him, "brother, do you think that man looks familiar?"

 Chapter 133

    "Look familiar?" The man called big brother frowned at the man who was being beaten and said, "who?"


    The man who spoke earlier scratched his head and said, "I feel very familiar. I don''t know where I''ve seen it."


    The eldest brother looked at his brother and said, "don''t read it wrong?"


    "Impossible." The younger brother frowned and said, "I''ll think about it."


    The eldest brother said, "think about it. This man is so hateful. He drugged boss Yu''s shop. It''s really a bad work. Remember, we''ll help boss Yu."


    "Well, I see." Then the brother really thought of it.


    Over there, the Yamen servant beat 20 boards and dragged the thief back to the court.


    Luo Mingda clapped with astonishment and said in a harsh voice, "report the name, age and native place of the people under the hall. If you don''t answer again, the board will serve you! "


    Smelling the speech, the thief trembled and just got hit by 20 big boards. The Yamen servants didn''t show mercy. They beat him hard on the spot. His ass was burning and painful, which was even worse than the kicks kicked by Yu Qingze''s guys before.


    His forehead was covered with sweat. He looked up at the magistrate and saw his serious expression. He frowned and thought, it''s different from what he said.


    He didn''t want to be beaten for nothing. His eyes turned and he said reluctantly, "Niu Qiang, 26, from Lishu village in the east of the city."


    "Why did you sneak into Jufu building to take medicine in the middle of the night?" Lominda asked.


    Niu Qiang shut up again.


    Luo Mingda''s green veins burst up on his forehead and gave him a shocking slap.


    Pop!


    "Say!" Lominda snapped.


    This time, there was an echo in the lobby. The people in the hall were startled, and the people watching outside were also startled. Some of them were talking quietly. At this time, they stopped talking and looked at the hall.


    The Niu Qiang was also frightened, but he shook his head and replied, "I didn''t prescribe medicine."


    Luo Mingda looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze picked up the medicine bag next to him and said, "Sir, he lied. He climbed over the wall from the backyard and entered the backyard of my shop. He pried open the window of my shop kitchen. After entering, he went to the water tank, opened the cover, took out this large bag of powder from his arms, and was about to apply the medicine when my buddy DASONG found it. The medicine fell next to the water tank. DASONG can testify. "


    Luo Mingda asked again, "where is the big pine?"


    Da song replied, "Sir, I''m here."


    Luo Mingda asked, "report your name, age and native place, and say how things have developed."


    Dashong: "yes. Report back to your excellency. Yu Song, a 19-year-old grass man, is from Niutou village in the west of the city. He is now a waiter in the kitchen of Jufu building. Last night, boss Yu came to me and Dazhi and Jiabao to talk about things. It was too late, so we stayed in the store. "


    "In the middle of the night, I got up to urinate. Suddenly, I heard a noise from the kitchen window. I went in and looked at it. I found that the window was slowly opening. I think it must be the thief who came in. When I was in a hurry, I hid behind the desk and cabinet, and then saw the man jump in. Then he blew the fire and went directly to the water tank to apply medicine. As soon as I saw it, I was in a hurry. I picked up the rolling pin and rushed out. Later, I shouted. Boss Yu heard it and everyone caught him together. "


    Lominda said, "present the powder."


    A yamen came forward and took the medicine bag from Yu Qingze and presented it to Luo Mingda.


    Luo Mingda opened it and said to the Yamen: "go and ask a doctor to come over and ask for the most prestigious one in the city."


    "Yes, my Lord." The Yamen service took orders.


    Then, while waiting for the doctor to come, Luo Mingda asked Da Zhi and Jiabao for their confession.


    "Niu Qiang, how do you explain?" Lominda asked.


    Niu Qiang pouted his hips and said forcefully, "they slander me. I''m just thirsty. I want to go in and scoop a bowl of water. "


    Yu Qingze snorted coldly and said, "in the middle of the night, dressed in black and masked, drink water to someone else''s house? Are you a fool to be an adult? "


    The Niu Qiang also said, "Whoever stipulates that black clothes are not allowed. I''m masked because I''m afraid of the cold wind. The well in your backyard is blocked by a big stone. Otherwise, how can I go into the kitchen?"


    "My Lord! You heard, he wanted to poison the well! This man, his heart is punishable! "


    "Adult, that bag is prepared by him, and he wants to frame me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the doctor arrived, lominda was in the hall watching the two quarrel meaningfully.


    The martial master thinks it''s beneath the dignity of the court. He suggests whether to shut them up.


    Lominda stretched out his hand to stop it and said, "let''s just listen. Maybe someone will show his feet?"


    The master paused and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is clever."


    After a while, the doctor arrived. The Yamen brought Doctor Li.


    At this moment, there were more onlookers outside the courthouse. The master of the Cai family got the news and rushed over. And several other leaders who got the news also sent people to inquire about the news.


    Pop!


    Luo Mingda photographed the startling wood, and the Yamen water and fire sticks on both sides knocked up and shouted "mighty" in his mouth.


    Yu Qingze and Niu Qiang stopped.


    "Doctor Li, would you please come and see what''s in this paper bag?" Lominda said.


    "Yes, my Lord." Dr. Li went up to lominda''s table, looked at the powder carefully, smelled it again, and then said, "Sir, this bag is Croton powder."


    Yu Qingze and others already knew that the medicine powder was Croton powder, but the people watching below didn''t know it. At this time, they all talked about it. There was some noise at the door.


    Lominda asked, "what is the use of this powder? What if they were all put in the water tank? "


    Doctor Li replied, "Croton is hot and poisonous. It belongs to a hot laxative. It can warm the intestines, expel water and reduce bloating, stagnate overnight food and wash away the cold and chronic cold in the intestines and stomach (Note 1). This powder only needs a little to defecate. If the whole package is put into a water tank, it will cause mild diarrhea for three days after ingestion, and even death in severe cases. If children and old people eat by mistake, something serious will happen. "


    As soon as the people outside the hall listened, their voices became louder.


    "The man who killed thousands of knives, our family often went to Jufu building to have a tooth offering. He was eating bean flour in his food. It''s hateful."


    "Yes, yes. My old man also likes to eat jufulou food. He said he would eat it at noon today. If he succeeds, what can my old man do? Fortunately, boss Yu, they caught the thief! "


    "Never let him go! Those who poison people in food are not good people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hall, Luo Mingda was angry as soon as he heard it. He patted the shock with a loud slap and said angrily, "Niu Qiang, both stolen goods and human evidence are available. What else can you say?"


    Fortunately, Fu Lang let him falsely agree to set Jia Xiaoren''s words. If he didn''t set the words, Jia Xiaoren acted on his own. Wouldn''t he also eat the rice and fried dishes cooked with croton powder?!


    Niu Qiang looked at the county magistrate and didn''t know how to react. It''s different from what he said. What should he do at this time?


    "Say! Why did you go to Jufu building to take medicine to harm people? Is it your own meaning or someone behind it? " Lominda asked angrily.


    Niu Qiang is still frowning and thinking.


    Seeing this, Luo Mingda said angrily, "if you don''t see the coffin, don''t shed tears. Drag it out for me..."


    "Wait, I said I said!" Seeing that the county magistrate wants to hit the board again, Niu Qiang hurriedly said.


    "Give me an honest account!"


    Niu Qiang replied: "... My little brother had dinner in Jufu building last month and had diarrhea when he came home. He was lying in bed for more than half a month. My father went to Jufu building to ask them for an explanation. Unexpectedly, they refused to admit. I was angry. I just wanted to teach them a lesson."


    Luo Mingda asked Yu Qingze and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "report back to your excellency, there is no such thing. Last month, no guests of Jufu building came to us for advice. Since the opening of Jufu building, all the guests said yes and never received any bad comments from the guests. You can ask the guys of quanjufu building for confirmation. The guests of Jufu building can also prove that there has never been any problem with the dishes of Jufu building. "


    Luo Mingda believed it. He ate it every day and there was no problem. However, as a county magistrate, he still has the responsibility to ask the witness.


    He then inquired about Da song''s family treasure and Da Zhi. Several of the people watching behind volunteered to prove that they had eaten in Jufu building and tasted very good. They had never had diarrhea.


    The Niu Qiang said, "anyway, my little brother has diarrhea."


    Yu Qingze asked, "what did he eat?"


    Niu Qiang had just been in Tongshan city for two days. He didn''t know what dishes were in the Jufu building. He only saw someone selling preserved meat in front of their door and said, "that''s what preserved meat!"


    Yu Qingze humed and said with a smile, "my Lord, he is careless. Our cured meat has only been sold these days. It hasn''t been sold last month!"


    The Niu Qiang said again, "it''s not preserved meat, it''s that, what duck!" He heard people above say that Jufu building stole their signature dishes.


    "Drunk duck?" Yu Qingze asked.


    "Yes! It''s a drunk duck! " Niu Qiang is sure.


    "Are you sure?" Yu Qingze asked.


    "It''s a drunk duck!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and said to Luo Mingda, "Sir, the drunk duck in Jufu building was only launched this month, but it was not launched last month. This Niu Qiang is full of nonsense. He''s upside down. He planted and framed my Jufu building. Please do justice for me. "


    When Niu Qiang heard this, he was also wrong and a little flustered.


    At this time, the man looking out suddenly grabbed his brother''s arm and said, "brother, I remember who this man is!"


    "Who?" The elder brother asked.


    The brother whispered it in his big brother''s ear.


    The big brother frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    The younger brother nodded, "sure, I''ve seen it twice. I can''t be wrong. I remember the mole on his chin very clearly."


    The eldest brother patted his brother on the shoulder, gnashing his teeth and said, "his grandfather''s, it''s him! Let''s go and make it clear to adults. It''s said that Lord Luo''s father is Lord Shangshu. We can''t let them run away this time. "


    The younger brother nodded and looked angry.


    Then the brothers squeezed through the crowd and stepped into the court. The younger brother shouted to lominda, "my Lord! The grass people have something important to report! "


    Lominda looked up at the door and asked, "who''s making noise?"


    The brothers knelt down on the spot and kowtowed. Then the younger brother said, "my Lord, Cao min, Cao Yuan, a villager of Wulipo outside Qingzhou City, this is my eldest brother Cao Ming. I know Niu Qiang. He is not Niu Qiang, but Niu San. He deceived you! "


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was shocked.


    "Not Niu Qiang? Is it Niu San? "


    "Dare to lie and deceive adults in the court!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Qingze was surprised when they heard that Niu Qiang was not Niu Qiang? What''s inside?


    Luo Mingda was even more angry and said, "how unreasonable! Cao Yuan, come forward and answer! "


    The brothers came forward and saluted.


    Luo Mingda said, "Cao Yuan, make it clear, who is he? Say what you know. "


    "Yes, my Lord." Cao Yuan raised his head and said, "Sir, his name is not Niu Qiang, nor is he from Tongshan. His name is Niu San. He is a servant of the Jia family in Qingzhou City. However, he does not work in the Jia family, but in other courtyards outside the city. The other courtyard is not far from our village. The grass people have seen it several times. "


    As soon as Yu Qingze heard this, he quickly hugged his fist and said to Luo Mingda, "Sir, I want to sue Jia Xiaoren, the boss of xiangmanyuan on North Street, for deliberately murdering. Please be fair."

 Chapter 134

    In fact, Yu Qingze didn''t expect anyone to recognize the thief on the spot, and pointed out that he was a servant of Jia''s house on the spot.


    Both he and Lord Luo knew that this man was sent by Jia Xiaoren, but it was not easy to make him confess in the court. After all, this man lied about his name just now.


    Originally, based on the previous thief''s performance, deliberately fabricating a lie was to refuse to tell the people behind the scenes. Yu Qingze thought it would take a long time with him to get the news of the people behind the scenes from him, or it would take Lord Luo to serve after heavy punishment. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by two onlookers.


    What a coincidence!


    The opportunity never comes again. Yu Qingze seizes the opportunity to sue Jia Xiaoren.


    As soon as the onlookers heard that Yu Qingze was going to sue the boss of xiangmanyuan, they immediately linked the words of the two brothers with the previous events.


    "So the boss of xiangmanyuan ordered him to apply the medicine?"


    "How is that?"


    "What''s impossible? I''m jealous of people''s business!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another discussion.


    A man heard the speech, squeezed out of the crowd and hurried out.


    Old master CAI and his husband saw it and looked at each other. Then old master Cai whispered a few words in the housekeeper''s ear. Housekeeper Cai nodded and left.


    After hearing this, Luo Fulang rushed to the court to watch. He frowned and thought about it. Then he whispered to the housekeeper, and the housekeeper of Luo mansion left in a hurry.


    After a long discussion outside the hall, Luo Mingda clapped a startling picture and said in a harsh voice: "silence!"


    Suddenly, both inside and outside the courtroom became quiet.


    Luo Mingda looked at the people in the hall. When everyone was quiet and stopped making a sound, he asked, "Yu Qingze, why did you sue Jia Xiaoren, the boss of Xiangman garden, for deliberately murdering, and come truthfully."


    The thief named Niu San looked at the two brothers in shock when he heard what they said. He didn''t expect anyone to recognize him on the other side of the river!


    The people in their yard are specially raised by the Jia family to do some inconvenient things. They seldom appear in the city. They only appear when there is something that needs them. Even few people in the whole Qingzhou City can recognize them. They usually wander around the nearby mountains and sometimes go to the nearby villages.


    I thought that no one knew Tongshan city here, but I didn''t want to meet two villagers on Wulipo!


    It''s been eight lifetimes!


    Niu San''s heart was in a mess. His eyebrows were locked and he was thinking about what to do.


    Now I heard that Yu Qingze was going to sue Jia Xiaoren. I immediately turned around and looked at Yu Qingze and stared at him fiercely.


    Yu Qingze is not afraid of him. Lovelang can send him a message to inform them that Lord Luo is on their side. Moreover, just now in the hall, he didn''t mean to favor the thief at all. Instead, he beat the thief back to the top 20 board as a matter of business, which makes him believe in his own ideas.


    He raised his eyes and said to Luo Mingda, "Sir, at the beginning of this month, Jia Xiaoren, the owner of xiangmanyuan, once instructed his uncle, boss yuan of Hongyun shipping, to threaten the owners of seafood stalls and grain and oil stores that purchased from him, so that they were not allowed to sell seafood and flour to my snack bar and Jufu building, and then helped by friends, The matter was settled a few days ago. "


    "Now, just a few days later, it happened that the servants of Jia''s family sneaked into Jufu building to apply medicine, which makes me have reason to believe that this person, Niu San, was inspired by Jia Xiaoren, the boss of xiangmanyuan, and deliberately framed Jufu building in order to make Jufu building appear food poisoning, reduce its reputation and lose customers, So as to improve his business. "


    "Please see clearly and give me justice." Yu Qingze said, slowly bending down and kowtowing.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Mingda asked which seafood stalls and grain and oil stores were next. Then, he didn''t discuss with shiye and other adults. He directly ordered: "come and quickly bring xiangmanyuan owner Jia Xiaoren, Hongyun shipping owner, seafood stall owner and those grain and oil store owners to the court for questioning."


    "Yes, my Lord." The Yamen servants have to order to go out on business.


    Seeing this, Yu Qingze was relieved and finally brought Jia Xiaoren to the hall.


    He looked back at the two brothers and was very grateful. If they hadn''t recognized Niu San, he didn''t know how long it would take to force Jia Xiaoren out.


    The two brothers looked at him, and the two brothers nodded at him.


    Yu Qingze looked at them and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    While waiting for the Yamen to invite someone, Luo Mingda questioned Niu San again. The man refused to confess, killed himself that he was not a servant of Jia''s house, and said that the two brothers were talking nonsense.


    The two brothers knew him very well. They not only said the address of the yard, but also said some about who else was in the yard.


    "Nonsense, I''ve never been to Qingzhou, let alone Wulipo! Who on earth are you? Did Yu Qingze ask you to frame me? " Niu San said fiercely.


    The two brothers looked at him and were afraid, but the brother still dared and said, "you''re talking nonsense! Sir, if you don''t believe it, you can find a villager in Wulipo. Everyone knows the yard. Many people have seen him. Five years ago, there was only one old man who looked at the house in the yard. Later, a group of people came, about a dozen, all of whom were fierce looking men like him. Once when I went back to the village, I saw him and two people catch five chickens and a sheep in our village without giving money. I saw him at that time and everyone was afraid of them. "


    "Later, I also met twice. I heard the villagers say that they went to the village to catch our chickens and ducks every other period of time. They also pulled the vegetables in the vegetable field casually and never gave money. Not only our village, but also the Yangshu village next door. Later, I learned that they were servants of the Jia family, and the villagers dared to be angry. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze jumped on his forehead and thought that the people in the yard were raised by the Jia family to do something secretly illegal.


    People outside began to talk again. The owner of such servants is not a good man.


    When Luo Mingda heard the speech, he called four more yamen servants, gave them a letter, and sent them to Wulipo, Qingzhou to bring the witness back and investigate the matter.


    The eldest brother of the two brothers bravely took four yamen servants.


    After the Yamen left, no matter what Cao Yuan said, Niu San just didn''t admit it.


    Luo Mingda is not in a hurry. Such a person will recognize him only if he has hard evidence in front of him. Wait until he brings a witness back from Qingzhou to see how he denies it.


    However, in order not to give the thief time to rest and find a way, he kept asking, and asked Cao Yuan to confront him and never let him idle.


    On the other side, a figure quickly ran to the Xiangman building on North Street. When he saw Jia Xiaoren, he quickly pulled him to Yajian and said, "no, young master, two people recognize Niu San!"


    "What? How is that possible? This is Tongshan City, not Qingzhou. They didn''t show up in Qingzhou City. How could anyone recognize him in Tongshan city? " Jia Xiaoren was shocked.


    Jufu building caught a druggist last night and sent him to the county government. Jia Xiaoren heard about it when he came to the store early in the morning. He quickly sent his close friend to inquire about the news.


    According to his imagination, the county government has Luo Mingda''s help. Niu San is also a tough man. He will never confess him. Even if he goes to court in the government office, he will never be involved.


    He never thought that someone recognized Niu San?


    The young man nodded and said, "it''s true. The recognized person said he was a villager of Wulipo. Isn''t our other courtyard there? I may have seen them."


    If you are from Wulipo, you may have seen Niu San.


    Jia Xiaoren was stunned. "Why did people from Wulipo come here?"


    The waiter shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I heard him identify Niu San, so I hurried back to report."


    Jia Xiaoren frowned and walked around a few times. Then he took out a money bag from his arms and stuffed it into the boy with a handful of silver coins. He said, "go home immediately, find my father, tell him what happened, and let him find my cousin. Come on! "


    "OK, young master, I''ll go back now." The boy took the silver and ran to the dock.


    After the boy left, Jia Xiaoren walked around in the elegant room to find a way. Before he could figure it out, four yamen servants came outside.


    "Are you Jia Xiaoren, the boss of Xiangman garden?" Asked one of the Yamen servants.


    Jia Xiaoren carried his hands behind his back, raised his chin slightly and said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    The Yamen servant replied, "Jufu building boss Yu Qingze sued you for intentional murder. Please come with us."


    "I haven''t done it. I won''t go." Jia Xiaoren denied.


    "I don''t want you to go, take it away!" When the Yamen had finished, the four yamen came forward and arrested Jia Xiaoren and escorted him to the door.


    "Let go of me, I''ll go myself!" Seeing that the situation was irreversible, Jia Xiaoren had to shout in a low voice in order to save face.


    The meaning of being escorted out by the Yamen and cooperating with themselves is very different.


    Watching him being taken away by four yamen servants, the guys in the store were stunned. They stopped working and ran to see the excitement.


    Jia Xiaoren and boss yuan, as well as the bosses of seafood stalls and grain and oil stores, were successively brought to the Yamen. A dozen people knelt on the ground.


    Seeing that the people were almost there, Luo Mingda was shocked and asked, "where is Jia Xiaoren?"


    Jia Xiaoren jumped on his forehead and said, "the grass people are here."


    Luo Mingda said, "report your name, age and native place."


    Jia Xiaoren looked at Luo Mingda. Suddenly, he forgot to ask the young man about his previous class. He also thought that Luo Mingda was on his side, so he cooperated and replied: "Cao min Jia Xiaoren, 32, from Qingzhou City. I don''t know why your excellency invited the grass people to come? "


    Luo Mingda said the content of Yu Qingze''s complaint again, and then asked, "what do you say about this?"


    Jia Xiaoren said, "my Lord, the grass people have not done what boss Yu said. Please be careful."


    "Oh? Do you know the man on your right? " Lominda asked.


    Jia Xiaoren looked at Niu San on his right, shook his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    Luo Mingda stopped for a moment and then asked, "Yu Qingze sued you for instructing the boss of Hongyun shipping to threaten not to sell him seafood and flour. Is that so?"


    Jia Xiaoren shook his head firmly and said, "there is no such thing. Yu Qingze slandered me. I''ll sue him. "


    Yu Qingze snorted and smiled, but did not speak.


    Hongyun''s Round faced boss heard this in the back row, and a cold sweat came out. How did you get this to the court? Later, the county magistrate must ask him. How should he answer? Is the answer yes or no?


    It''s really urgent.


    Before he could think of a way, lominda''s voice came.


    "Hongyun shipping boss yuan came forward and answered."


    Come on, come on


    The round faced boss was so worried that he knelt forward a few steps, bowed his head and replied, "the grass people are here."


    Luo Mingda asked him to report his name, age and native place as usual, and then asked, "Yuan Changhe, what is your relationship with Jia Xiaoren?"


    The round faced boss replied, "tell your excellency that Jia Xiaoren is my nephew and he is my brother."


    Luo Mingda continued to ask, "do you know Yu jiyixianhe Jufu building boss Yu Qingze?"


    The round faced boss nodded and said, "yes."


    Luo Mingda asked, "did your nephew Jia Xiaoren instruct you at the beginning of this month to threaten the owners of seafood stalls and grain and oil stores that buy goods here not to sell seafood and flour to Yu Qingze?"


    The round faced boss paused for a moment and subconsciously glanced at Jia Xiaoren. Seeing that Jia Xiaoren narrowed his eyes slightly towards him, he quickly withdrew his eyes and looked back at the seafood stalls and grain and oil store owners kneeling behind him.


    Finally, as soon as he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, he replied, "return, report to your excellency. Yes, there is such a thing."

 Chapter 135

    "Uncle, you..." Jia Xiaoren couldn''t believe it and turned to the round faced boss. He didn''t believe that his uncle didn''t help him and went to help an outsider.


    The round faced boss looked at Jia Xiaoren and said, "Xiaoren, everyone is here. His arms can''t twist his thighs." Even if he said no, the bosses of other grain and oil stores and seafood stalls will come out and identify them. Moreover, his family will live in Tongshan.


    Jia Xiaoren said coldly, "hum, who is the arm and who is the thigh is not certain."


    With a sigh, the round faced boss really gave up his persuasion to his nephew.


    Above, Luo Mingda asked again, "Yuan Changhe, tell me everything in detail."


    Therefore, the round faced boss told Jia Xiaoren how to tell him and how he did it completely again.


    Subsequently, Luo Mingda asked the seafood stall owner and the grain and oil store owners, confirmed their statements one by one, asked them to sign and pledge, and then let them go down.


    But they didn''t go either. They were all outside the door watching the development of things.


    Luo Mingda asked, "Jia Xiaoren, what else can you say about this?"


    Jia Xiaoren noticed that Luo Mingda''s attitude was wrong. If according to the tacit understanding formed by the two before, Luo Mingda wouldn''t find so many people to inquire. He looked at lominda suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he suddenly changed his mind? Didn''t you say it well before?


    However, although he didn''t know why lominda changed his mind, he knew he couldn''t admit it at this time. As long as he insisted on coming home with his cousin, they would find a way for themselves.


    He shook his head and said, "I haven''t done it. They deliberately slander and frame me."


    Lominda was shocked and said angrily, "the evidence is conclusive. How can you deny it! Jia Xiaoren, you are narrow-minded. You work with others to threaten vendors and deliberately suppress your peers for personal gain. You still don''t repent of your bad behavior! Come on, drag me out and play 20 boards! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Two yamen servants lined up and dragged Jia Xiaoren away.


    Jia Xiaoren shouted, "why hit me! They framed me! I''m not from Tongshan. Why hit me! "


    Who knows, but no one listened to him. The onlookers quickly gave way to the Yamen.


    Soon, Jia Xiaoren was pressed on the bench.


    Boom!


    The board of the Yamen came down.


    "Ah -" Jia Xiaoren shouted, turned his head and shouted, "you should be so gentle!"


    Inside, lominda shouted, "hit me hard!"


    The two yamen guards looked at each other and increased their strength.


    Boom! Boom! Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah! Ow -- "


    The onlookers cheered.


    "Good fight! This kind of person should hit the board! Just play a few more boards! "


    "Yes, yes! If you don''t do your business well, think of some crooked ways! It''s time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jia Xiaoren shouted. His ears were filled with his own painful voice and comments. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Okay, you lominda! OK, you Yu Qingze! See how I teach you later!


    "Ow --"


    In the courtroom, Niu San looked at his boss getting hit by the board and smoked one by one. He felt his ass hurt more.


    And Yu Qingze and DASONG were very happy to see Jia Xiaoren suffer from the board!


    you deserve it


    The first breath!


    After playing the board, Jia Xiaoren''s arrogance weakened.


    Luo Mingda asked, "Jia Xiaoren, I asked you and answered truthfully. Do you know Niu San? "


    Jia Xiaoren''s ass hurt badly. He held his waist with one hand and supported the ground with the other. He replied, "I don''t know."


    Luo Mingda continued: "Cao Yuan, a villager at Wulipo outside Qingzhou City, identified Niu San as the servant of your other courtyard. How do you explain?"


    Jia Xiaoren gritted his teeth and said, "there has been only one housekeeper in my other yard for many years, and no one else lives."


    Cao Yuan immediately said, "nonsense, where did the dozen men come from? Have lived for several years! Some villagers have seen your housekeeper and boy go to other hospitals. Don''t try to argue! "


    Jia Xiaoren stared at Cao Yuan and said, "who bought you to frame me? Is it Yu Qingze? "


    Cao Yuan was very angry and said, "nonsense! Do you think everyone is like you?! All the people in Qingzhou City know the outrageous things you did in Qingzhou City! The whole city can''t wait for you to die! "


    Jia Xiaoren snorted coldly and said, "Lord Luo, this man obviously has a personal grudge against me. His words are not believable!"


    Luo Mingda asked, "Cao Yuan, do you have a personal grudge with Jia Xiaoren?"


    Cao Yuan shook his head and said, "no, but Jia Xiaoren had a lot of bad deeds. Relying on his cousin as the magistrate and his uncle as a senior official in Beijing, he acted as a bully in Qingzhou City. He forced many larger restaurants to close their doors by means of low-key means, and killed an innocent child and a boss. The people of Qingzhou City can testify!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers were stunned.


    "It turns out that they are so big and their relatives are senior officials. No wonder they are so arrogant!"


    "This killed two people and didn''t kill their heads. Where''s Wang fa?!"


    "Yes, officials protect each other. Who wants someone in their family to be a senior official in Beijing!"


    "Pooh, scum!"


    "Such a person should be cut thousands of times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jia Xiaoren''s face turned green when he heard the discussion behind him. He angrily said, "spit blood!"


    Cao Yuan said, "you know it in your heart whether it''s bloody or not!"


    Pop!


    "Silence!" Cried lominda.


    Luo Mingda asked Jia Xiaoren, "Jia Xiaoren, I''ll ask you again. Do you know Niu San? Is he a member of your family? "


    Jia Xiaoren said, "I don''t know, No."


    Luo Mingda asked Niu San again, "Niu San, do you know Jia Xiaoren?"


    Niu San shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    It was at an impasse.


    After the confessions of the seafood stall grain and oil store owners and Hongyun Round faced boss, Jia Xiaoren''s motivation to frame Jufu building is there. However, this is not enough to prove that Jia Xiaoren ordered Niu San to poison. Relying on Cao Yuan''s testimony alone is not enough to convict Jia Xiaoren. More powerful evidence is needed.


    The next thing is to start again. How to prove that Niu San was sent by Jia Xiaoren?


    Niu San and Jia Xiaoren killed each other and didn''t know each other. It''s difficult to do.


    Now this situation is obviously impossible to continue the trial. We can only wait for those who go to Qingzhou to investigate and find witnesses to continue.


    Luo Mingda discussed with several other adults, and then said to the crowd, "the trial of this case will be suspended until after the investigation. Niu San is detained in prison. Jia Xiaoren is seriously suspected and is temporarily detained in the county government prison for trial. Quit! "


    Hearing that he was going to be imprisoned, Jia Xiaoren was anxious and shouted, "why should I be imprisoned? I didn''t do it! Lord, Lord Luo! I''m not from Tongshan. You have no right to detain me! "


    "According to the law of Dasheng, offenders in other places shall be managed by the local county government. All crimes committed within the jurisdiction of Tongshan city shall be under my control. " Lominda waved and said, "take it down!"


    "You can''t lock me up, you can''t..." Jia Xiaoren was taken away by the Yamen as he roared.


    After leaving the hall, Jia Xiaoren and Niu San were taken away and detained by the Yamen. Luo Mingda and several adults also left the side door. The Yamen also put the water and fire sticks back in place.


    The people outside gradually dispersed, and everyone talked about it as they walked.


    Yu Qingze got up. He got up too fast and stumbled.


    Kneeling too long, my legs are numb! This damn ancient system! Yu Qingze cursed in his heart.


    "Brother, are you okay?" When Jiabao saw this, he immediately went to help him.


    After being asked, Jiabao and dashong Dazhi were allowed to stand up and listen. Only Yu Qingze, as the plaintiff, knelt all the time.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that my legs are numb. Hiss. Forget it. Help me outside. I''ll sit down first and slowly..." Yu Qingze said to Jiabao with the numbness of his legs.


    Taking Jiabao''s shoulder, Yu Qingze walked slowly to the door of the court, simply sat on the steps, slowly rubbed his legs, and waited for his legs to restore blood supply.


    Uncle CAI and his husband had been waiting for them outside the door. When they came out, uncle Cai handed him a letter.


    "Wendong''s reply."


    After hearing the speech, Yu Qingze rushed over and opened it. Only two words were written on it.


    Two? Not a passer-by.


    He folded the letter again, put it back in the envelope, handed it to the old man and said, "old man, I understand."


    The Minister of rites and the Minister of rites are not the same. No wonder lominda will stand on their side.


    "It''s very confidential at this time. Don''t let it out." Old master Cai took the letter and put it away again, and then told Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "I see. Don''t worry, old man."


    He rubbed his legs and turned to see Cao Yuan, who was also sitting on the steps rubbing his legs, offered his hand to him and said, "brother Cao, thank you for identifying Niu San."


    Cao Yuan shook his head while rubbing his legs and said, "boss Yu is polite. Jia Xiaoren is too hateful. Our brother can''t see it. I hope he can get his due punishment."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "he will get retribution. By the way, brother Cao, you are from Qingzhou. Why did you appear in Tongshan? "


    Cao Yuan said with a smile, "boss Yu may not remember me. My eldest brother and I opened a small restaurant on the other side of the river. Last year, I asked boss Yu to buy preserved meat. Today, we also came to buy preserved meat, but we saw the sign that you were out of business. Then people next to us said that you caught a person who wanted to apply medicine to the county government. We came to have a look. We didn''t want to see Niu San. "


    As soon as Cao Yuan said it, Yu Qingze remembered it and bowed his hands and said, "no wonder I said you two look familiar. Yu hasn''t remembered it for a while. Forgive me."


    Cao Yuan waved his hand and smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ve met once. It''s normal not to remember."


    Yu Qingze said again, "brother Cao, it''s past noon. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you go to Jufu building with Yu for a casual meal?"


    Cao Yuan still needs his testimony because of this case. He can''t leave these two days. He said, "I''ll disturb boss Yu."


    Then they got up and went to Jufu building.


    On the side of Qingzhou, Cao Ming returned to Wulipo with four yamen servants and identified the yard with the Yamen servants.


    Because I waited for the boat for a while, it was already afternoon.


    Four yamen servants went to the other courtyard and knocked on the door. When they went in, they found that all the people inside had dispersed, leaving only an old man in his fifties.


    The four yamen servants explained their intentions, looked around and found many signs that people had lived. They wrote down the scene one by one, and then asked the old man a lot of words, but they found that the old man was brought here today.


    The four yamen servicemen took their old uncle back to Cao Ming''s village and asked many villagers. Some people said that they saw someone go to the other courtyard at noon. After a while, the men living inside left with their baggage. They didn''t know where they went.


    The Yamen guards looked at each other and knew they were late.


    After the investigation, it was late and the ferry at the wharf had stopped sailing. They spent the night at the villagers'' home in Wulipo.


    Early the next morning, four yamen servicemen rushed to the wharf with Cao Ming, uncle and three villagers who testified. They wanted to take a boat back to Tongshan, but unexpectedly, they were surrounded by a team of officers and soldiers.

 Chapter 136

    "Stop, where are you from? Dare you pretend to be a yamen servant and come here in Qingzhou City? " Asked a leading man over there in a county Lieutenant''s uniform.


    The four yamen servants looked at each other. The old man and several villagers in the back saw the weapons in the hands of the officers and soldiers around them and pointed spears at them. They subconsciously leaned behind the four yamen servants.


    The leading yamen servant called Ding Lai. He took out the official documents and his waist token from his arms, hugged his fist and explained: "Sir, we are the Yamen servants of tongshancheng county. We were ordered to investigate a case. This is the official document personally issued by the county magistrate Lord Luo Mingda. The case is urgent. Please let us go."


    Ding Lai specially said Luo Mingda''s name, hoping that these people would care about Lord Luo''s identity and not be too difficult for them.


    The county Lieutenant came over and took the papers, looked at their waist tags, then looked at several villagers behind him and said, "who''s from Tongshan County Yamen? What case? "


    Ding Lai slightly bowed his head and hugged his fist and replied, "I''m sorry, sir. I have been ordered by Lord Luo to keep it secret. I''m sorry to have no comment."


    There were no officers and soldiers when they crossed the river yesterday. They had them early this morning. Jia Xiaoren''s cousin is the governor of Qingzhou. The whole city is under his control. The county captain must have been ordered to stop them here. Obviously, they also know what the case is.


    But Ding Lai was also very clear that they would stop them from crossing the river to delay time. They would never dare to detain them. After all, Lord Luo''s father was Lord Shangshu. This document was issued by Lord Luo. If the magistrate was smart, he would never dare to embarrass Lord Luo too much.


    "Wait, a thief has been arrested in the city recently. The whole city is under martial law. I want to show this to adults." Then the county captain took the document and left.


    Ding Lai frowned with several yamen guards. It was bullshit that the whole city was under martial law. There were no officers and soldiers when they came yesterday. But according to the rules, when they come here to do business, they really need to say hello to the county government here before doing business.


    I wanted to take people back secretly without disturbing the Jia family and the government. Unexpectedly, I was stopped.


    "My Lord, stay." Ding Lai immediately stopped the county captain and said, "Lord Luo is still waiting to hear the case. Can you accommodate him?"


    The county captain stopped, turned around and said, "how can this be done? You are also bad. Don''t you understand the rules? Wait. "


    With that, he walked slowly in the direction of the city.


    When Ding Lai saw his attitude, he knew he had to wait.


    On the other side, luomingda and Xian Cheng were waiting for the Yamen to bring the witness back. They were a little absent-minded in the morning.


    Left, right, etc. did not wait for the Yamen and witnesses, but waited for the Qingzhou governor Lu, the county magistrate Zhang, and Jia Xiaoren''s father!


    Lominda looked at the three, her eyelids jumping.


    Here comes the stumbling block.


    "Lord Lu and Lord Zhang, what brings you to Tongshan? Do you know that I have delicious food here in Tongshan and come here to have a taste? " Lominda made a ha ha.


    Lord Lu, the governor of Qingzhou, said reluctantly with a smile: "Lord Luo took office. Last time I passed Qingzhou, I happened to go to the county. I haven''t congratulated yet. I''m here to congratulate you this time. It''s just a small gift. It''s a night pearl obtained by a businessman in the South China Sea. Lord Luo can play with it if he doesn''t dislike it. "


    With that, Lord Lu''s entourage sent several boxes of gifts to Luo Mingda. He opened a small box at the top. Inside was a night pearl the size of a baby''s fist. Even if it shone less than night, it was round, white and beautiful.


    "Wow, really? Let me see. " Luo Mingda looked at the door in surprise, put it in his hand and played for a while, then put it back in the box, covered the box, pushed the hand of the entourage and said: "OK, I''ve seen it, I''ve played it, you put it away."


    Lord Lu smiled and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Lord Luo doesn''t like it? "


    Luo Mingda smiled and said, "Lord Lu is too polite. If you accept it, you can encourage it." He doesn''t have a night pearl at home. He plays it as a toy for his son.


    Lord Lu paused for a moment, looked at Lord Zhang and Jia Fu, and then said, "if Lord Luo doesn''t like the Pearl of the night, I heard that Lord Luo likes delicious food. There is also a set of white jade bowls and chopsticks below. Lord Luo can have a look?"


    Luo Mingda looked at Lord Lu with a smile and said, "Lord Lu, I really like delicious food. In Tongshan City, there is a man who makes dishes that taste unique in the world. I haven''t eaten anything better than his dishes in Beijing."


    Lord Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? What better than a cook in the capital? "


    "Yes, even the imperial kitchen in the imperial palace can''t match." Luo Mingda nodded, then shook his head regretfully and said, "unfortunately, you can''t eat."


    Lord Lu doesn''t know that what Luo Mingda is talking about is Yu Qingze. He only knows that Jia Xiaoren has opened a restaurant here. This time, it''s opposite to a restaurant called Jufu building, but he doesn''t know that the boss of Jufu building is the cook who Luo Mingda is now talking about.


    He asked, "why did Lord Luo say so?"


    Lominda was surprised and said, "why, sir, don''t you know? Your cousin, Jia Xiaoren, sent someone to someone else''s Restaurant chin bean flour the night before yesterday. Didn''t you come for this? It''s all done. Of course, the boss can''t cook delicious dishes for you. "


    The three hearts jumped. It turned out that what lominda just said was the boss of Jufu building!


    Lominda said again, "what? Are you not here for this? "


    Lord Lu looked at Lord Zhang and winked at him.


    Lord Zhang hardened his head and said, "Lord Luo, we are here for this. We have also inquired about this matter in advance. Jia Xiaoren and Niu San don''t know each other. Why did the adult detain him? Moreover, Jia Xiaoren is from Qingzhou. If he has committed anything, he should be brought back to Qingzhou for trial. "


    Lord Lu didn''t speak.


    Luo Mingda looked at Lord Zhang, looked up and down, and asked, "Lord Zhang, how many years have you been a Qingzhou County Magistrate?"


    Lord Zhang was asked inexplicably, but he replied, "five years."


    Luo Mingda tutted and said, "Lord Zhang has been a county magistrate for five years. I think he has tried many more cases than I have been for half a year?"


    The adult nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Lominda looked at him and said, "why hasn''t that adult been familiar with the Da Sheng law for half a year? According to the law of Dacheng, criminals who commit crimes in different places belong to the local jurisdiction, right? "


    Lord Zhang was short of words, so he could only blush and nod. Of course, he knows the law. He has no choice but to bet that lominda doesn''t know!


    Seeing that Lord Zhang had eaten flat here, Jia Fu came forward and said, "Lord Luo, Xiaoren, he doesn''t know Niu San. Lord Luo, don''t listen to one side and wronged a good man."


    "Wronged?" Luo Mingda looked at Jia Fu with an eyebrow and asked, "you said I wronged your son?"


    Jia''s father was about to nod. Lord Lu pulled him. Jia''s father quickly shut up and stopped talking.


    Lord Lu changed the subject and said, "Lord Luo, Jia Xiaoren''s father brought him some food. Can you go and visit him?"


    Jia Fu nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes, it''s cold. I brought him some clothes to protect him from the cold. Please forgive me."


    Luo Mingda shook his head and said, "sorry, Jia Xiaoren is an important suspect. You can''t see anyone. When you go to court, you will naturally see him."


    After hitting a hard nail, Lu Da knew it would not work. He took Lord Zhang and Jia Fu away.


    When he got out of the county government and went far, Jia Fu said to Lord Lu, "Hongsheng, what should I do now?"


    Lord Lu looked back at the direction of the county government and said, "after all, this is not Qingzhou. He is also the son of luoshangshu. You can''t be hard. Over there, we stopped the witness. We can wait a day or two. The witness is not enough. As long as Xiaoren and niusan bite to death, he can''t be convicted. I will ask to attend the audit together. Lord Zhang will also attend the audit together. Let''s find a way again. The man named Cao Yuan, find a way to contact him and see if he can retract his confession. "


    Jia Fu nodded when he heard the speech, and Lord Zhang also nodded.


    When he got back to Jia Xiaoren''s house, Lord Lu found Jia''s father and said to him, "in case, you have to find someone to top it. You can find a way to see who is suitable."


    Jia Fu looked up at Lord Lu and nodded heavily.


    On the other hand, Luo Mingda and Xian Cheng waited all day and were worried before the Yamen came back.


    "Maybe things are a little tricky?" Said the master book.


    The county magistrate said, "that''s Qingzhou''s territory. It''s no better than our own territory. There will certainly try every means to prevent them from bringing back the witness. Sir, do you want to send more people? "


    Lominda walked around the room, shook her head and said, "what if the people sent can''t come back again? Wait another day. "


    At night, lominda came home with a sad face.


    Lovelang rubbed his forehead and asked, "why is your husband upset?"


    Luo Mingda took Fu Lang''s hand, held it in his hand and said, "the Yamen sent to Qingzhou hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid he was stopped by the one surnamed Lu."


    Lovelang took out his hand, patted lominda on the back of his hand and said, "I received a letter from the housekeeper this morning. He said they would come back tomorrow. Wait and see. "


    "Really?" Lominda''s eyes lit up immediately, nodded and said, "OK, wait another day."


    The next day, beside the wharf of Qingzhou City, Ding Lai and three other yamen servants took their uncle and villagers to the wharf again.


    Those officers and soldiers are still there.


    "Boss, what should I do?" A yamen asked.


    They waited here all day yesterday. The county Lieutenant didn''t come back with their papers. They went to the County Yamen to find someone. The Yamen at the door told them that the county captain was not there at all, and the county magistrate and the magistrate went to other counties to do business, not in the county yamen.


    Ding Lai, they are in a hurry. This is a deliberate procrastination. However, the officers and soldiers on the wharf guarded them with spears, and they would change shifts halfway. They didn''t go back until it was dark and the ships on the wharf stopped working.


    Several people had no choice but to stay in Qingzhou City for another night.


    "Brother, our documents have been handed over to your county lieutenant. You have no reason to stop us. Everyone is on duty. Please be flexible. " Ding Lai said to the one led by the soldiers.


    The man also answered directly, "we can''t let you pass without the order of the county captain. Just give up."


    "If you do this again, don''t blame me for breaking in!" Ding Lai sank his face and said.


    The man looked at them and said, "just you? I advise you to wait. "


    Ding Lai was so angry that they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to fight.


    At this time, an uncle rushed over and grabbed Ding. He shouted, "Oh, I''m sorry, sir, my son suddenly has a stomachache and I can''t carry him. Can you please help me carry him to find a doctor?"


    Ding Lai is angry. Where did he come from, uncle! Won''t you find someone else to carry your son!


    He turned his head and glared at the uncle angrily, but when he saw the man, he stared round his eyes, opened his mouth and said, "Luo..."


    Seeing that he was about to call the exit, the uncle quickly winked at him and said, "officer, please help me?"


    Ding Lai reacted quickly and said, "OK, where is it?"


    Uncle pointed in a direction. Not far away, there was a young man squatting under the tree with his stomach covered.


    Ding Lai waved to the back and said, "follow me."


    Then the party followed Uncle.


    Ding Lai followed the young man on his back to the corner. When the officers and soldiers couldn''t see him, uncle patted the young man on the back to let him down and took them to the tree forest quickly.


    They didn''t stop until they came out of a mile.


    "Housekeeper Luo, why are you here?" Ding Lai looked at Uncle Luo''s housekeeper and asked.


    Housekeeper Luo replied, "our young husband Lang sent me to do something. It''s just finished. I saw you stopped yesterday afternoon. "


    Ding Lai said angrily, "the county Lieutenant left with our papers and didn''t come back. It''s obviously delaying time."


    Luo Guanjia said, "the magistrate here must have arrived at Tongshan. He wants to stop us from taking the witness back."


    "What shall we do? They''re at the dock, and we can''t get through. "


    "Come with me." Butler Luo took them a mile and went straight to a river of Qinghe River, where several others were waiting. Besides, there was a wooden boat on the river!


    "Housekeeper Luo! You got a boat? " Ding Lai was surprised.


    Housekeeper Luo nodded and said, "let''s go back quickly, sir. They should wait."


    "Good!" Ding Lai said happily.


    The party got on the wooden boat, crossed the river smoothly upstream of the wharf and returned to Tongshan city. They didn''t get ashore from the wharf of Tongshan, quietly landed from a gentle River, and then secretly returned to the county government.


    When housekeeper Luo and his party came back, Luo Mingda immediately informed Yu Qingze and ascended to the hall in the afternoon.


    Jia Fu and his family sent someone to watch the situation of the county government. When they learned that they were going to be promoted in the afternoon, they immediately rushed to the county government. Just after the Yamen shouted "mighty", Niu San and Jia Xiaoren were taken to court.


    "Lord Luo, this case involves the people of Qingzhou. I request supervision." Lord Lu said as soon as he entered the court.


    When Jia Xiaoren saw Lord Lu and his father coming, his listless spirit suddenly perked up and he was full of confidence.


    Luo Mingda smiled and said, "Lord Lu, do you want to supervise the trial?"


    Lord Lu nodded.


    Luo Mingda dug his ears and said suspiciously, "Lord Lu, I think you''re too anxious to make a mistake. This suspect is your cousin. According to our Da Sheng law, you want to avoid it. Where did you come from?"


    Lord Lu, I can''t refute. Unexpectedly, lominda is quite proficient in the law.


    Luo Mingda said again, "if you want to sit in, please go outside the courtroom."


    Lord Lu looked at Luo Mingda, turned around, gave a look to Lord Zhang, then withdrew to the door of the court with a black face and stood listening with other people.


    Then, Lord Zhang said again, "Lord Luo, I ask you to listen in the hall. Do you have any opinion?"


    Lominda said with a smile, "OK. Somebody, give Lord Zhang a stool. "


    The Yamen took a small bench from the back and put it next to the Yamen near the door.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. You know, the former county magistrate has greedy for too much money and has filled the national treasury. What he left me is only a mess. We Tongshan County Yamen are too poor to find the chairs. There are only such small stools. I''ll grievance you first." Lominda looked ashamed.


    "You..." Lord Zhang blushed, and finally had to shrink his legs and sit on the small bench.


    This is deliberately making things difficult. He knows, but he can''t help it. The identity of the other party is not as simple as a county magistrate. Even if he is made difficult by the other party, he can''t afford to be provoked by a small county magistrate.


    The magistrate forced him to come here and was run by his peers. Lord Zhang was dumb and couldn''t say how bitter he was.


    Yu Qingze and others couldn''t help laughing, but they all tried to hold back, leaving only their shoulders shaking.


    They don''t know whether the county government is poor or not, but they know that Lord Luo''s family packs three meals a day in Yuji snack bar and Jufu building.


    When Lord Lu and Lord Zhang saw such a scene, their faces were too black to be any darker.


    I lost all my face!


    And Jia Xiaoren''s heart sank when he saw his cousins eat flat. This lominda really doesn''t give any face.


    Pop!


    Luo Mingda saw that Lord Zhang sat down. He was shocked and said, "Yu Qingze sued Jia Xiaoren for instructing Niu San to sneak into Jufu building to lay medicine and deliberately murder. Now the court is open! Take the witness, Uncle Li of Jia''s house, villagers of Wulipo! "


    Lord Lu, Lord Zhang and Jia Fu were surprised. Didn''t they set up an interception? Why did they run back?!


    What are those bastards doing?!

 Chapter 137

    The Yamen service took Uncle Li and several villagers to the hall.


    Luo Mingda first asked Uncle Li. After asking him to report his name and other basic information, he asked, "Uncle Li, how long have you been a helper in Jia''s house?"


    Uncle Li was very frightened when he went to court for the first time. He bent down and lay on the ground. When he heard the questions of the county magistrate, he just raised his head slightly and replied, "if you go back and return to your excellency, the grass people are 15 years old and have been sold to Jia''s house for 36 years."


    Luo Mingda asked, "have you ever looked at the yard in the other yard of Jia family near Wulipo village?"


    Uncle Li replied, "yes."


    "When did you go to Jia''s other courtyard to see the courtyard? How many years? What happened during this period? "


    Uncle Li replied, "ten years ago, the grass people were sent to other hospitals to see the house because they were in poor health and couldn''t do heavy work again. I was transferred to another hospital five years ago. Yesterday, the owner suddenly sent someone to send me back to another hospital in Wulipo. "


    "Do you know why the Jia family transferred you?"


    Uncle Li replied, "I don''t know. I just heard it''s of great use."


    "What great use?"


    "It seems to be for someone."


    "Who?"


    "The grass-roots people don''t know."


    "Do you know why I sent you back to Wulipo yesterday?"


    Uncle Li shook his head and said, "the housekeeper who picked me up said that no one lived there and needed someone to look at the house."


    "Did you find anything strange when you returned to Wulipo other courtyard yesterday? What''s different about the yard? "


    Uncle Li thought for a moment and replied, "it''s very messy. There are many more things, some wooden stakes and so on. There are many scratches in many places of the courtyard wall. The previous flower beds are gone, and the room is in a mess. Everything in the cabinet and drawer has been opened and not closed, just like being robbed. Oh, by the way, there are half eaten meals in the kitchen and on the table, and there is a fire in the stove. "


    Luo Mingda raised her eyebrows and asked, "that means there are still people living there before you arrive at another hospital? Is that what you mean? "


    Uncle Li nodded and said, "yes, sir."


    "How many people seem to eat those meals?"


    Uncle Li recalled and said, "there are eight or nine sets of dishes and chopsticks on the table and several in the kitchen pot. There should be more than a dozen people."


    Luo Mingda asked, "that is to say, during your five years away from Wulipo other hospital, there were more than a dozen people living there. Before you arrived at the other hospital yesterday afternoon, they were having lunch, but they suddenly left for some reason?"


    Uncle Li nodded and said, "yes."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li. Go down and have a rest." After Luo Mingda asked Uncle Li, he turned to ask the villagers.


    The villagers have the same answer. There are more than a dozen men living in the other courtyard. They are fierce and overbearing. They often go to the village to catch poultry and livestock and pull vegetables without giving money. Some villagers saw the housekeeper and boys of Jia''s house go in and out of the other courtyard. It''s the same as Cao Yuan said.


    Then some villagers saw that at noon yesterday, the dozen men left the yard with their bags on their backs, even the uncle and uncle who cooked and swept away.


    At this time, outside the court, a group of people came behind the onlookers. When the Yamen guard outside the door saw the man, he saluted. He was about to shout, but he was stopped by the leader.


    The Yamen officer nodded and helped them to squeeze away the crowd and let them stand in a place where they could see the hall.


    After asking the villagers, Luo Mingda looked at Jia Xiaoren and asked, "Jia Xiaoren, you said your other courtyard was uninhabited. Now, according to the confessions of Uncle Li and the villagers in Wulipo, it is clear that more than a dozen men and a pair of cooking and sweeping husbands lived in it in the past five years. What else do you explain?"


    Jia Xiaoren suffered from the board the day before yesterday. His ass was very sore. He stayed in prison for two days. He looked very embarrassed. His mind was not as flexible as before. He didn''t find an excuse to refute for a long time. He was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lord Lu winked at Jia Fu and motioned him to explain.


    Jia Fu hurried forward and said, "Sir, I have something to say."


    "Who makes noise?" Lominda asked aloud.


    Jia''s father hurried into the court, knelt down and said, "Cao min Jia Zhiming is Jia Xiaoren''s father."


    "Oh." Lominda asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Jia Fu said, "my house is in the other courtyard in Wulipo. Because I don''t often live in it, I rented it out five years ago. The housekeeper and the boy go to the other courtyard to collect rent. The people living there are not as servants of my Jia house as the villagers say."


    Rented out?


    Yu Qingze looked at Jia''s father sideways. Fortunately, he could react and find such an excuse at this time.


    Luo Mingda raised her eyebrows and asked, "is it rented out? To whom? When his name and age were reported, why did he just go to the Yamen to investigate and it was empty? "


    This was originally thought up by Jia Fu temporarily. Where do you know who to rent it to? He wiped the sweat off his head, hesitated, then casually made up a name and said, "rent it to a man in the north, surnamed Qian, how old is Qian, in his forties. The grass people don''t know why he suddenly moved away."


    Luo Mingda frowned and asked, "Jia Zhiming, are you sure? In court, if you deliberately lie and mislead me, I have the right to deal with you. "


    Jia Fu has been overbearing all his life, but he is a little guilty.


    Luo Mingda obviously doesn''t sell favors to his family. The relationship his family relies on is Lu Hongsheng as the magistrate and his brother as the waiter of the Ministry of rites, but now these are useless to Luo Mingda. He wanted to give gifts and bribes the day before yesterday, but he didn''t succeed. Without a strong backing, his Jia family is just a big family with some money in Qingzhou, and in Tongshan City, people won''t buy his account.


    But for the sake of his son, he threw himself out and nodded, "sure."


    Luo Mingda didn''t ask Jia Fu again and said, "witness!"


    And witnesses?


    Jia Xiaoren and Jia Fu both looked back to see who it was. At this sight, my heart suddenly cooled half.


    When Niu San saw the witness, he was also surprised. How did you get them?


    "Cao min Zheng Liang (Zheng Liu''s family) has seen Lord Luo."


    A couple of men in their forties went to the hall and knelt down and kowtowed their heads.


    Luo Mingda said to them, "Zheng Liang and Zheng Liu, in the court, I must answer any questions I ask you truthfully. If there is any deception or misleading trial, I will not spare you. Can you hear clearly?"


    Zheng Liang and Zheng Liu bowed their heads and replied, "it''s clear."


    "Well, my official asked you, where did you do things in the previous five years? Who is the owner? " Lominda asked.


    Zheng Liang replied, "Cao min and Fu Lang are servants of Jia''s house in Qingzhou City. They have worked as helpers in Jia''s house for more than ten years. In the previous five years, Cao Minfu went to other hospitals to cook and sweep at the order of the young master. "


    "Who does the young master mean? Say your name. "


    Zheng Liang looked up at Jia Xiaoren and saw that the other party was staring at him. He shrunk his neck, quickly bowed his head and said, "young master, it''s Jia and Jia Xiaoren."


    Lominda said, "where is the other courtyard? Say the specific address. "


    "It''s the other courtyard on Wulipo outside the city." Zheng Liang replied.


    Lominda asked, "can there be other people in other hospitals besides you and your wife?"


    Zheng Liang replied, "yes."


    "Who are they?"


    Zheng Liang took another sneaky look at Jia Xiaoren. Jia Xiaoren stared at him dangerously and silently threatened him.


    When lominda saw this, he was shocked and slapped!


    "Zheng Liang, you don''t have to be afraid of him. Answer truthfully."


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Liang was startled by the startled voice. His waist could not help but lower. He said, "Lord Hui, in addition to me and my husband, there are 14 men between the ages of 18 and 27. They are all young masters who don''t know where to find them. They used to be gangsters and have done stealing, touching and abducting. Listen to them talk, Several of them have committed crimes and been in prison before. "


    Zheng liangyue''s head is lower and his voice is lower, but he can still make everyone in the hall hear clearly.


    "Zheng Liang, look up, say it again and speak louder." Lominda asked.


    Zheng Liang couldn''t, so he had to look up and say it again.


    "You go to the front and see the man with a mole on the right front chin. Do you know him? Is he one of the people in other hospitals? "


    Zheng Liang knelt to the front and saw Niu San. He only looked at it, then retreated back to his original position, nodded and said, "Lord Hui, this man is Niu San, a man who lives in another hospital."


    Luo Mingda nodded and asked Zheng Liu again, "is there anything wrong or missing in what Zheng Liang said?"


    Zheng Liu shook his head and said, "there is no mistake."


    Luo Mingda asked, "why did you suddenly leave other hospitals at noon yesterday?"


    Zheng Liu replied, "if you return to adults, we were having lunch yesterday. The young man next to us suddenly came. Then let''s hurry and go anywhere. We have to take all our things away. We didn''t even clean up half of our lunch."


    "Did he say why?"


    "Didn''t say, just let us walk clean in a quarter of an hour."


    Upon hearing the speech, Luo Mingda was shocked and said in a harsh voice: "Jia Xiaoren, you threatened the vendors to suppress Yu Qingze snack bar and Jufu building, and then sent Niu San to sneak into Yu Ji Jufu building to apply medicine. Now, the facts are clear. Niu San is the servant you raised. People have stolen goods and the evidence is conclusive. What else can you say?"


    Jia Xiaoren was completely stunned. They found Zheng Liangfu and her husband in another hospital. Now they couldn''t find an excuse.


    For a moment, he fell down and sat on the ground, but the injury on his ass was not healed, and he immediately showed his teeth and lay down again.


    Jia Fu was worried at this meeting. He looked back and winked at the boy who was listening at the door.


    The boy is Jia Xiaoren''s close friend, the one who went back to Qingzhou to report the news.


    He received Jia Fu''s eyes, nodded, and then shouted, "Lord Luo, my young master was wronged. He didn''t order Niu San to go to Jufu building, but someone else."


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice. It was a young man of seventeen or eighteen.


    Jia Xiaoren''s eyes lit up. Dad, do they have a move? His eyes suddenly shone with hope again.


    Lominda frowned. Why did another person come out?!


    "Who? Come in and answer! "


    The boy immediately went into the hall, knelt down and kowtowed, and then said, "my Lord, villain Wu Shun, is the close boy of Jia Xiaoren, the eldest young master of Jia family. It''s not my young master who ordered Niu San to go to Jufu building to take medicine. "


    Luo Mingda frowned and asked, "who is that?"


    The boy replied, "yes, it''s Lang Shisheng, my young master''s husband."

 Chapter 138

    Shi Sheng?


    Jia Xiaoren was stunned. He frowned and looked at his father. His father nodded at him secretly.


    Dad means to push it all to sheng''er?


    Jia Xiaoren turned around in a daze, with some tangles in his heart. Although Shi Sheng is only his little husband, he is pregnant with his own children now. If all of them are pushed on him, what about the children


    "Shi Sheng?" Lominda frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Come on! "


    The boy named Wu Shun replied, "Sheng Fulang wrote a note asking Xiao to send a letter back to Qingzhou, and then Niu San came. The young master didn''t know about it. I didn''t know what Sheng Fulang asked Niu San to do until there was an accident in Jufu building the day before yesterday. The young master sent me to the Yamen to have a look. The villain saw Niu San kneeling in the court and immediately ran back to the restaurant to report to the young master. "


    "When the young master heard about this, he guessed that it might have something to do with Sheng Fulang, because Sheng Fulang and Yu qingzefu, the boss of Jufu building, seem to have some private grievances and have always despised Yu qingzefu. Sheng Fulang was pregnant now. The young master was afraid that his mood would be affected and that he would be bad for the children in his stomach, so he didn''t resist when the Yamen came to catch him. Our young master is completely unaware. He is completely afraid of affecting Sheng Fulang''s body and wants to bear it on his own. "


    After saying this, the young man said to Jia Xiaoren, "young master, this is it. Don''t hurt yourself for shengfulang."


    "Stop talking!" Jia Xiaoren clenched his teeth, his masseter muscles bulging, lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. It looked like he was forced to bear something.


    Yu Qingze glanced at him and sneered in his heart.


    The young man spoke like a flower. He said Jia Xiaoren with deep love and deep love. It was all bullshit. At the critical moment, he didn''t use the top pot as a substitute for the dead ghost.


    Pooh!


    Not a man!


    Now in this situation, if they were to push all the pots to Shi Sheng, wouldn''t Jia Xiaoren still be at large?


    Yu Qingze could not help frowning.


    Over there, lominda asked, "do you have any evidence?"


    Wu Shun nodded and said, "yes. I went back to Qingzhou and found a note in Niu San''s room when I went to another hospital. I was afraid of being found, so I put it away. Here, this is the note called Niu San to Tongshan. It was written by Sheng Fulang. "


    While talking, Wu Shun took out a rolled up note from his arms.


    The next yamen came forward to take it, and then presented it to Luo Mingda''s eyes.


    Luo Mingda opened the note, looked at it, asked the master to look at it, and then ordered: "come on, go and bring Shi Sheng."


    Four yamen servants took orders.


    This magical turn stunned the onlookers outside the court.


    "Did it for a long time to take the blame for Xiao Fulang?"


    "Who knows? What kind of good person can you be if you can raise more than a dozen gangsters in other hospitals? "


    "Just keep looking. Maybe the result will surprise us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While waiting for the Yamen to bring Shi Sheng back, Luo Mingda went to the back with several other adults of the County Yamen to discuss for a while.


    When he came back, Luo Mingda asked someone to give the note to Niu San to confirm whether it was the one he had received.


    Niu San nodded.


    After what happened just now, he already knew the plans of the Jia family and his son. If he wants to save his life, he''d better cooperate with them.


    Seeing Niu San''s confirmation, Luo Mingda ordered someone to give Jia Xiaoren paper and pen, asked him to write a few words, and then compared them with the handwriting on the note.


    It''s really different.


    In a house in the east of the city, Shi Sheng sat in the room to bake the fire, frowned and stared at a place in a daze.


    In recent days, Niu San and Jia Xiaoren have been jailed because of Niu San''s medicine. Jia Xiaoren''s father and cousin have come, but they haven''t immediately fished out people, which shows that things are difficult to do.


    This afternoon, the whole family went to the county government office. He was sleepy because of pregnancy, and others didn''t call him. When he got up, there were only him, two children and several servants left in the family.


    After a while, the boy ran in and said in a panic, "Sheng Fulang, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Shi Sheng was startled and immediately scolded, "what are you doing? Panic, scare me."


    "I''m sorry, Shengfu Lang, but it''s really bad." The boy ran a little fast and said out of breath.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There are people in the Yamen."


    "What?! Who''s here? What are you doing here? " Shi Sheng sat up straight from his chair and asked.


    Before the boy answered, there was a man''s voice outside the door.


    "The people in the house are Shi Sheng, Jia Xiaoren''s little husband?"


    Shi Sheng stood up and asked who the boy was with his mouth?


    The boy also told him that he was a yamen servant.


    He quickly waved his hand, motioned for the boy and replied that he was not in.


    The boy nodded, then coughed a little, went out and said, "gentlemen, my Sheng Fu Lang has gone shopping and hasn''t come back yet. What can I do for you? "


    The leading yamen servant was Ding Lai. He glanced at the young man, waved to the back and said, "go in and have a look."


    The two yamen servants in the back walked into the room and were so frightened that the boy quickly shouted, "Hey, this is my brother''s room. How can you go in at will!"


    But with his strength, he can''t catch the Yamen. When Shi Sheng heard the cry in the house, he hurried around looking for a place to hide. Finally, he had no choice but to hide in a box.


    The two yamen guards looked around and no one came to report with Ding.


    Ding Lai frowned. Just now they watched the little boy come in flustered. He went in himself and said, "search."


    The four yamen servants soon pulled out Shi Sheng who was hiding in the box.


    "What are you doing? What my husband did has nothing to do with me. What did you catch me for? Besides, I tell you, I''m a pregnant man. If something happens to my child, can you afford it? " Shi Sheng shouted, struggling not to let the Yamen catch him.


    "We are ordered to take you back to the county government for questioning. Please cooperate." Ding Lai talked, but Shi Sheng couldn''t listen and struggled. Ding Lai simply grabbed his limbs and lifted him up with several yamen servants.


    "Ah, put me down, put me down!" Shi Sheng shouted.


    Ding Lai ignored him and carried him directly to the county government.


    When he arrived at the court, Shi Sheng was ordered by Luo Mingda to write on a piece of paper before he knew the situation.


    "Husband, what''s going on?" Shi Sheng looked at the pen and paper, didn''t start, but turned to ask Jia Xiaoren.


    Jia Xiaoren blinked in his eyes, opened his mouth and finally said: "... Write."


    Shisheng''s heart sank and he shook his hands and wrote according to the above content.


    After writing, the Yamen took the paper to Luo Mingda. Luo Mingda gave it to the master. They went to identify the handwriting. Then he pointed to Niu San and asked Shi Sheng, "Shi Sheng, do you know this man?"


    Shi Sheng looked at Niu San and Jia Xiaoren. Knowing that something was wrong, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Luo Mingda expected that he would answer like this, so he said: "in the early morning of the day before yesterday, there was an incident in Jufu building where Yu Qingze, the owner of Jufu building, and his staff caught the person who applied the medicine on the spot. The person who applied the medicine was Niu San. Now, Wu Shun, Jia Xiaoren''s close friend, identifies you as the mastermind who ordered Niu San to apply medicine. How do you explain this? "


    Hearing the speech, Shi Sheng looked at Wu Shun, Jia Fu and Jia Xiaoren in disbelief. None of the three dared to look at him.


    His heart was cold, and he finally realized that they had put everything on their own.


    No wonder they dare not look at themselves!


    Shi Sheng put his hand on his abdomen, snorted coldly and said to himself: look, your father and your grandfather are such people!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Luo Mingda asked again, "Shi Sheng, quickly answer the question just now."


    As soon as Shi Sheng raised his head, his eyes became cold. He replied, "Sir, I didn''t instruct Niu San to apply medicine. I didn''t do it."


    "But as like as two peas, you wrote it," said Luo Mingda. "Your handwriting is exactly the same as the handwriting on the three of the three pigeons handed down by the cow."


    Shi Sheng paused and then said, "what note? I don''t know. "


    Luo Mingda asked someone to show the note to Shi Sheng.


    Shi Sheng frowned and replied, "I really wrote this note. It only said ''come to Tongshan - Jia'' and didn''t say to ask him to prescribe medicine. This doesn''t prove that I''m the mastermind."


    Luo Mingda raised her eyebrows. Shi Sheng''s brain is still alive.


    He turned to Niu San and said, "Niu San, who sent you to apply the medicine?"


    Niu San looked back and said, "it''s Sheng Fulang." Since the Jia family and his son decided to push it to Shi Sheng, he took advantage of the situation.


    Shi Sheng sneered and said, "Niu San, you can''t recognize who your master is? Can I call you? "


    Niu San didn''t answer.


    Luo Mingda watched them tear up inside. He was very excited. He wanted them to tear more and shake out more things. Then he would be easy to do.


    Shi Sheng also said to Luo Mingda, "my Lord, Niu San is my husband, Jia Xiaoren, who has been raised to help him deal with some things that he can''t deal with. There are more than a dozen such people who only obey him, and others can''t move. The reason why the note called Niu San was that there was a special crow feather in it. This was their "code". Without the crow feather, the note would be Jia Xiaoren''s own handwriting, and Niu San would not come to Tongshan. Only Jia Xiaoren can direct Niu San and the group. "


    "Sheng''er! You...... "Jia Xiaoren turned his head and stared at Shi Sheng. Unexpectedly, he even said this.


    "I''m still pregnant with your child. You want to blame me for everything? Hum, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. " Shi Sheng glanced at him coldly and turned his head.


    Hearing the speech, Jia Xiaoren seemed to be strangled by the neck and couldn''t speak again.


    Seeing that they stopped talking, Luo Mingda said, "Shi Sheng, the special crow feather can''t be found. Niu San also admitted that you are the mastermind. What evidence do you have to prove that you are not? Is Jia Xiaoren? "


    Shi Sheng replied, "those people have been raising them for several years. Didn''t they help Jia Xiaoren bring down many restaurants in Qingzhou before? Drugging, threatening, kidnapping, what haven''t you done? Didn''t you kill two people? Why don''t you check and find out? Moreover, I only met Jia Xiaoren this year. Is it difficult that I instructed Niu San to do the things before? "


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    These words come out of Shi Sheng''s mouth, which is more convincing and influential than what Cao Yuan said before. After all, he is Jia Xiaoren''s bedside man and knows more things.


    In the midst of the discussion of the onlookers, a man suddenly shouted.


    "Lie! Shi Sheng, you lie! My husband came to Tongshan to start a good life again. It was you, Shi Sheng, who had a personal grudge with Yu Qingze that encouraged my husband to avenge you! "


    Oh, another man!


    Luo Mingda frowned and shouted, "who is it! Come forward and answer! "


    Jaffran came out of the crowd.


    Jia''s father and Jia Xiaoren looked at him, winked at him and asked him to go back, but he bit his teeth and stepped into the court.


    He went into the court, knelt down and saluted, and said, "Cao min Jia Lin, Jia Xiaoren is my husband. The grass people have something to tell your excellency. "


    Lominda said, "what''s up? Say. "


    Jia Fulang said, "my Lord, my husband and I came to Tongshan last November and have been doing business safely. Later, after my husband married Shi Sheng as a young husband, he often seduced my husband by virtue of his youth and good looks, and always encouraged my husband to fight Yu Ji, in order to avenge himself."


    Lominda asked curiously, "what revenge?"


    "He has a personal grudge with Yu qingzefu," replied jaffran


    "Lin Lian, you''re talking nonsense!" When Shi Sheng heard what Jia Fulang said, he hurriedly shouted, "don''t listen to him, sir. He''s just jealous of my youth. He took my husband''s favor and retaliated against me!"


    But lominda was obviously curious. He asked, "what private resentment?"


    Jia Fulang gritted his teeth and took a look at Shi Sheng, then said, "Shi Sheng, he was originally the concubine of the Shi Family in Tongshan city. A year ago, his family told him about the marriage with the second young master of the Zeng family in the same city. But the second young master of the Zeng family is said to have been in poor health since childhood, and still... "


    Luo Mingda raised her eyebrows and asked, "what else?"


    As soon as jaffran closed his eyes, his face turned red and said, "there are hidden diseases."


    Hidden disease?


    Looking at jaffran''s face, the people in the hall generally guessed what the hidden disease was. The expressions on their faces were very wonderful and varied.


    Luo Mingda was also vaguely excited after drinking chicken blood. He asked, "then, what does this have to do with Yu Qingze?" Then he looked at Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze:... It has nothing to do with me!


    Jia Fulang continued: "Shi Sheng didn''t want to marry the second young master of the Zeng family. He wanted to find a better partner than the second young master of the Zeng family and wanted his family to give up their marriage. Then he took a fancy to Yu Qingze, the boss of Yuji snack bar. But Yu Qingze had a fiance and refused him. He also openly showed his love to Yu Qingze in North Street and snack bars, which were rejected by Yu Qingze. "


    "Later, the Shi family knew about it and banned him. Once he escaped and went to the snack bar for help. Yu Qingze''s husband Lang and a waiter ignored him and called the people from the Shi family who came to him and took him back, so he had a grudge. "


    Jia Xiaoren didn''t know this. He looked at Shi Sheng in shock.


    When the previous scandal was said like this, Shi Sheng shouted, "Lin Lian, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    With that, he got up and walked towards jaffran.


    "Catch him." Luo Mingda shouted. Immediately, a yamen came to hold Shi Sheng down, and tied a cloth strip to his mouth to keep him quiet.


    Lominda said, "go on, Jialin."


    Javrang pursed his lips and continued, "then he married Zeng''s family. According to him, the second young master of the Zeng family is in a wheelchair. He is not only in poor health, but also psychologically abnormal. Obviously he can''t... what, he is also required to serve with his hands and mouth. If he refused, the second young master of the Zeng family beat him until he was willing. "


    At this point, jaffran''s whole face and neck were red.


    When they heard this, the second young master of the Zeng family really couldn''t be humane?


    The news is too shocking! What a big gossip!


    They even pricked up their ears and listened with interest.


    "How do you know about this?" Lominda asked suspiciously. No one should tell others about such a private and humiliating thing?


    Jia Fulang replied, "in April this year, Shi Sheng was retired by the second young master of the Zeng family and returned to the Shi family. The Shi Family disliked him for losing face and locked him at home. He was unwilling, so he escaped again, and then I just ran into him. It rained that day. I saw one of his brothers was drenched like that. Just then the people of the stone family were looking for him again. He lied to me that his family wanted to sell him to the brothel. I pity him and took him home. "


    At this point, jaffran''s mood dropped and his voice decreased a lot. He said, "he began to pretend pity and sympathy and told me all his things in order to win my trust. Who knows, I led a wolf into the house and took a fox spirit home. Seeing that my family was well off, he tried to seduce my husband. Later, my husband was seduced by him and had a relationship with him, so he married him as a young husband. "


    "And then?" Lominda asked.


    Jia Fulang continued: "since he married him, my husband was fascinated by him. He often said in my husband''s ear that Yu Ji had affected the business of xiangmanyuan and urged my husband to deal with Yu Ji. I have heard it many times. When I passed the study a few days ago, I heard him say to Niu San, ''if you want to go down, go down more. What''s the use of such a little Croton powder''. Therefore, my Lord, the person who instructed Niu San is Shi Sheng! "


    Luo Mingda asked, "are you sure what you just said was said by Shi Sheng?"


    Jaffran nodded and said, "sure."


    "OK." Luo Mingda said to the Yamen who pressed Shi Sheng, "let him go."


    Yamen Yi Yan let Shi Sheng go.


    Shi Sheng stared at Jia Fulang fiercely and said with a sneer, "Lin Lian, you bitch, you will die."


    Jaffran didn''t look at him. He silently looked at the floor in front of him and didn''t answer.


    Luo Mingda asked Shi Sheng, "Shi Sheng, how do you explain what Lin Lian just said?"


    Shi Sheng said coldly, "there are not only Niu San and me in the study, but also Jia Xiaoren. It was Jia Xiaoren who asked Niu San to apply the powder. Jia Xiaoren also gave Niu San the powder. I said that in the whole process, and he heard it. "


    Luo Mingda said, "Jia Xiaoren, is there such a thing?"


    Jia Xiaoren denied it and said, "there''s no such thing. I didn''t know that Niu San came to Tongshan."


    Shi Sheng snorted coldly and said, "Lord Luo, in order to motivate Niu San in advance, Jia Xiaoren took Niu San to Wangchun building in the city a few nights ago. Niu San spent the night there. Adults can send someone to ask."


    When Luo Mingda heard this, he sent the Yamen to ask the procuress of Wangchun building and another little brother. He asked them one by one and confirmed that Niu San was brought by Jia Xiaoren. That little brother was the little brother who spent the night with Niu San that night.


    Now that the case has been heard, the facts have become clear.


    After discussing with several adults, Luo Mingda returned to the case and said, "Yu Qingze sued Jia Xiaoren for instigating Niu San to sneak into Jufu building to lay medicine and deliberately murder for personal gain. Now the case has been tried by our court. The facts are conclusive and the behavior is bad. Jia Xiaoren is the mastermind and Shi Sheng is the accomplice. According to the law of Dasheng, I sentenced Niu San to exile for 2000 miles and a hundred sticks, Jia Xiaoren, the mastermind, was exiled for two thousand miles with a staff of one hundred. He was an accomplice to Shi shengtu for three years. It shall be implemented after being reported to the government for approval. "


    "Jia Zhiming and Wu Shun lied in the court, fooled the imperial court officials, disturbed the order of the court, and sentenced them to 50 bans, which should be executed immediately! Yuan Changhe threatened vendors and behaved badly. He sentenced them to 20 boards as a punishment and executed them immediately! "


    When Jia Fu and Jia Xiaoren heard the judgment, they suddenly fell to the ground and looked at Lord Lu.


    "Wait! Lord Luo! " Lord Lu shouted.


    Luo Mingda frowned and said, "what''s the matter with Lord Lu?"


    "Niu San failed to apply the medicine. Lord Luo''s punishment was too heavy!" Lord Lu said.


    Luo Mingda replied, "Lord Lu, do you know how much Croton powder there is in cattle three times? A kilo. If he succeeds, now Tongshan city doesn''t know how many people have died! "


    Lord Lu said, "isn''t this unsuccessful? This hypothesis does not exist. "


    Lominda replied, "you''re unreasonable."


    Lord Lu was about to continue talking when he heard a shout from outside the door: "here comes Lord Cai!"


    When they heard the cry, they looked behind them in surprise.


    "Here comes Lord Cai?"


    "Where?"


    Yu Qingze and Luo Mingda were also a little surprised. The most surprised were Lord Lu and Lord Zhang.


    Cai Wendong is in Yunzhou. It takes a day and a half to get here as soon as possible. Even if the people in CAI''s house hurried to inform the day before yesterday, they didn''t arrive so soon?


    It''s too bad.


    Lord Lu frowned. It would be bad if Cai Wendong saw him here and took a book with him, ranging from being absent without permission to shielding relatives.


    At the thought of this, Lord Lu didn''t dare to tell Luo Mingda anymore. He quietly stepped back and wanted to sneak out while everyone''s attention was on Cai Wendong.


    "Oh, Lord Lu, and is this Lord Zhang? What day is it today? Blown you to Tongshan? "


    Lord Cai came out of the separated crowd, looked at Lord Lu who was about to turn around and Lord Zhang in the house, and then said with a smile.


    After being recognized, Lord Lu had to turn around and said, "Oh, Lord Cai, what a coincidence. I heard that Tongshan has a high efficiency in solving cases recently. I specially took Lord Zhang to visit and study. "


    "Oh? Is it? Then welcome. " Lord Cai entered the court and said to Luo Mingda, "Lord Luo, if a colleague comes over, why don''t you let Lord Lu sit in the hall?"


    Luo Mingda replied, "the prisoner in this case is Lord Lu''s cousin. It''s inconvenient to enter the court for the sake of Lord Lu."


    "Oh..." Lord Cai looked at the situation in the next hall, looked at Lord Lu, and said to Lord Lu, "I''ve been here for a while. Is the case finished?"


    Luo Mingda nodded and said, "just finished the trial."


    Cai Dahan: "that''s just right. Lord Nalu can come in and sit down. I happened to come to Tongshan with Lord Huang, the head of the Ministry of household, and Lord Li, the head of the Ministry of work. I didn''t expect to meet your judge."


    As soon as Lord Lu and Lord Zhang saw the two people behind Lord Cai, a cold sweat burst out on their backs, which was seen by officials from Beijing.


    Lord Lu hurriedly said, "we''ve finished reading it. It''s time to go back to Qingzhou. I won''t disturb you."


    Lord Cai looked at him and said, "so urgent?"


    "Yes, I''ve taken time out these two days. I''ll catch up with Lord Cai when I''m free. " Lu Da humanitarian.


    Lord Cai didn''t ask him to stay any longer. He said, "OK, Lord Lu, Lord Zhang, go slowly."


    Lord Lu hurried away and didn''t care about Jia Xiaoren anymore.


    Cai Wendong saw him talking for Jia Xiaoren just now. It''s bad for him to stay any longer. Don''t mention protecting Jia Xiaoren at that time, but he can''t protect himself.


    Luo Mingda and Xian Cheng are dealing with the follow-up. Lord CAI and them are chatting at the door and waiting for them to leave the hall.


    When the onlookers saw that they had left the hall, they all gradually dispersed. Yu Qingze also took the guys back to the restaurant.


    Lovelang, who was observing the situation here in the next room, saw that Lord CAI and the officials in Beijing were coming. He ordered the boy in his ear, and the boy went down.


    Soon, the boy came with two people.


    Lovelang told them. They immediately brightened their eyes, went out from the side, and then walked around to the gate of the public hall. When they saw Lord Cai, they knelt down and began to shout, "Lord Cai! Please make decisions for the grass-roots people! Lord Cai, please make decisions for the grass people! "


    As soon as Lord CAI and several adults listened, they immediately turned around and looked.


    "Lord Cai, please make decisions for the grass people!"


    Lord Cai bent down to help them up and asked, "two villagers, please get up quickly. What grievances do you have? Go inside and tell me slowly. "


    Luo Mingda and others are preparing to let the Yamen put Jia Xiaoren in chains and beat Jia Zhiming, Wu Shun and Yuan Changhe. They also look out at the sound.


    The two people who shouted grievances were a middle-aged man and a man of twenty-five or six. When they saw Jia Xiaoren in the house, the younger man immediately shouted, "Lord Cai, we want to sue Jia Xiaoren for killing our relatives, and also sue the county magistrate and magistrate of Qingzhou for shielding the murderer Jia Xiaoren, in vain for being a parent official and a court official!"


    Lord CAI and the two adults in Beijing stopped.


    "What''s going on? Two fellow villagers follow me and tell me. " With that, Cai Wendong took two adults and two husbands from Beijing to the next room and listened carefully to their grievances.


    Jia Xiaoren was surprised to see the two people before he was taken away, and a bad hunch flashed through his mind.


    These two people are the victims of the Qingzhou restaurant incident more than a year ago, ah mo of the dead child and the husband of the boss who jumped into the river.


    The two husbands told Lord Cai about last year''s events one by one. Then Lord Cai took them back to Cai''s house for resettlement.

 Chapter 139

    When the trial of the case was over, it was already late in the evening. It was getting dark in winter. It was already dark when it first arrived.


    Now the ships at the dock have stopped working, and the villagers who came to testify in Wulipo can''t go back now. Yu Qingze specially invited Cao Yuan and the people in their village to a restaurant for dinner.


    Cao Yuan, who had tasted Yu Qingze''s craft, readily agreed.


    Other villagers were strangers here, so they had to follow Cao Yuan and Cao Ming. Seeing that he agreed, they followed them. At that time, they had dinner and stayed in the inn arranged by the county government.


    Because of the promotion in the afternoon, the restaurant didn''t open in the afternoon. Everyone went to the county government to see the case. After leaving the hall, all the guys in the city went home, and all the guys in Niutou village went back to the store.


    When the little tree guarding the store saw them coming back and saw the smile on their faces, he guessed it was a success. He asked excitedly, "how about it? Tell me. "


    Dashong said, "you didn''t see it, but it''s wonderful. When you come in, I''ll tell you... "Da song pulled the little tree into the kitchen and told the little tree the process while washing the dishes.


    The little tree clapped his legs and laughed and said, "you deserve it! This family is not a good man. What is it called? A dog bites a dog, a mouth of hair, ha ha ha! "


    "No! You identify me, I identify you, what family, the real family is not like this. "


    "Fortunately, they are like this. Otherwise, how could this matter come to an end so soon?"


    "That''s true."


    Others began to talk about it.


    Yu Qingze arranged Cao Yuan and them in the hall. When he entered the kitchen, he saw Le Ge''er holding his sleeve ready to start cooking. He went to take the spatula in his hand and asked, "are you tired? You haven''t had much rest today. Would you like to have a rest now? I''ll call you for dinner later. "


    Because he went to see the case, Le Ge''er came back from acupuncture and moxibustion today and only had a rest for a while.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: it''s all right. It''s over. Lord Cai will come later. We have to hurry up.


    "Really not tired?" Yu Qingze confirmed it again.


    Le Ge''er nodded, took the spatula from his hand and said: don''t take my spatula, go get your own.


    Seeing this, Yu Qingze washed his hands and fried the dishes.


    After leaving the hall, housekeeper Cai already told him that Lord Cai would bring two principal adults to dinner in the evening, and there should be several adults from the county government to accompany him. In addition, Lord Cai also said that he would accompany him and told him not to eat first.


    Now, before Lord CAI and them come, they can cook the dishes of Wulipo villagers and their own.


    "Boss Yu, look, is there enough water?" After washing, a uncle came in with a medicine can for Yu Qingze to see.


    Yu Qingze glanced and said, "yes, please uncle."


    The uncle smiled and said, "what''s the trouble? Such a thing." With that, she took the medicine can to the backyard to make medicine.


    "Brother, a guest outside saw us open the door and asked if we could open a shop at the moment?" Jiabao came in and asked.


    Yu Qingze turned and replied, "it won''t open today."


    "Oh." Jiabao went out to tell the guests.


    The guys washed the dishes and cut the dishes. Yu Qingze, Le Ge''er and Jiabao cooked the dishes together. They soon cooked the dishes at Cao Yuan''s table and their own dishes for dinner.


    It was the first time that his brother Cao Yuan and other villagers had such a delicious meal. For a moment, they couldn''t think of any other words to describe it except "delicious". They all ate with their heads depressed.


    Cao Ming sighed with Cao Yuan. He said, "boss Yu''s craft, we really can''t catch up in our life. No wonder Jia Xiaoren wants to deal with boss Yu like this. They are all in the same street. They have this smell. His business there must not be much better. "


    Cao Yuan nodded and said, "yes, boss Yu is not afraid of no business wherever he goes."


    As soon as they had finished their meal, Lord Cai finished the follow-up work and came over with two main leaders and Lord Luo.


    Yu Qingze personally took them upstairs and led them to the prepared Yajian.


    After ordering the dishes, Lord Cai introduced Yu Qingze to the two main leaders and said, "Lord Huang and Lord Li, this is Yu Qingze I told you before. He thought of stepping on the thresher and the windmill."


    Both adults were surprised to see Yu Qingze. This is the plaintiff in the court today.


    "Aze, this is Lord Huang, the head of the household department, and this is Lord Li, the head of the work department. They were ordered to come and learn about the new farm tools." Lord Cai introduced to Yu Qingze again.


    "Yu Qingze has seen Lord Huang and Lord Li." Yu Qingze bowed down and saluted.


    Lord Huang said with a smile, "I thought it was the villagers with rich experience in farming who could come up with such farm tools. Unexpectedly, it was boss Yu."


    Yu Qingze smiled. I can''t think of these farm tools. They are the crystallization of the wisdom of our ancestors, but obviously it can''t be said. He found an excuse and replied, "Yu came up with an idea because he watched everyone harvest very hard."


    "Boss Yu is a great talent!" Lord Li praised and said, "if boss Yu has time, Li wants to ask boss Yu about the principle of stepping on the thresher."


    After talking about this topic for a long time, Lord Cai hurriedly said, "Lord Li, don''t worry now. Let him cook first. I brought you here today mainly to taste his cooking skills. Tomorrow, we''ll go to Niutou village. If you see the real object, it''s not too late to ask for advice. "


    Hearing the speech, Lord Li nodded and said, "well, that''s OK."


    Lord Cai asked Yu Qingze, "do you have time to go back to the village with us tomorrow?"


    Yu Qingze will not postpone the invitation of Lord CAI. He nodded and replied, "yes."


    "Does it matter here?" Lord Cai asked.


    "It''s all right one day. I''ll arrange it."


    "Well, we''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning."


    Yu Qingze went to the kitchen and told Jiabao that he would accompany the adults back to the village tomorrow. Because Le Ge''er was too tired to cook at noon, Jiabao must be too busy. He asked Jiabao to close the restaurant tomorrow and let Jiabao take small trees and big pines. They specialize in selling cured meat and don''t open a shop tomorrow.


    After frying a table of good dishes, Yu Qingze went up to eat with the adults.


    The two adults appreciated Yu Qingze''s cooking and said frankly that they had never eaten such delicious food. It would be better to look at Yu Qingze.


    Not only came up with such great farm tools, but also the cooking skills are so good!


    During the dinner, Lord Huang looked at Luo Mingda and said with emotion: "I haven''t seen you for half a year. I feel that Lord Luo is different from before."


    Lord Li nodded and said, "yes, it has changed a lot."


    Lominda smiled and asked, "what has changed? It''s not the same. It''s only half a year. Where can it change? "


    Lord Huang shook his head and said, "Lord Luo''s words are bad. In half a year, sometimes he can really change a person. Just look at what he has experienced."


    Lominda smiled.


    Lord Li said, "today Lord Luo leads several prisoners and witnesses to tell the truth step by step in the court. It can be said that he is quick and outstanding."


    Six months ago, Lord Huang and Lord Li could not imagine that lominda, a famous dandy in the capital who only knows how to eat, drink and play, could have such a side.


    Hearing the speech, Lord Cai nodded and praised, saying, "today''s case was well tried."


    After listening to the praise of several adults, Luo Mingda was immediately happy. He said, "Alas, several adults don''t know. In this government affairs, I like the trial most. It''s the most interesting. Other government affairs are very annoying. Fortunately, there are County mayors."


    They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Lord Luo is also strange. Other county magistrates don''t like hearing cases. He dozed off when he saw a pile of government documents. As soon as he heard the drum outside the door being sounded, he was refreshed immediately.


    There are not many big cases related to human life in the county government, but Lord Luo can listen with interest to many trivial quarrels of the people.


    However, because of this, Tongshan city has not kept a backlog of cases in the past six months. On the contrary, it has also handled some old cases in the past.


    Lord Cai smiled and said, "since you are interested in this aspect, you can deal with the backlog of cases in previous years when you have time."


    Lord Luo stared at the speech and said, "Lord Cai, if you don''t squeeze your subordinates like this, I said that. Don''t take it seriously."


    Lord Cai laughed and said, "I really mean it. Well, there''s still a month to go before the new year. You can deal with three old cases. I''ll check them after the new year. "


    Lominda:


    Everyone laughed.


    The two principal adults are satisfied with their food, and the guests are full of wine and food.


    Before leaving, Lord Cai specially reminded Yu Qingze: "I heard the case today. The people of the Jia family are used to being overbearing. I''m afraid they won''t give up. Since you have so many people, you must be careful and careful during this period."


    Yu Qingze nodded solemnly and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Cai Dahan: "do you need me to transfer some people to you?"


    Yu Qingze thought about it. Cai''s house has guards, and Lord CAI has guards around him. If you can get their help, of course, it''s good, that is, "will it affect you and your family?"


    Lord Cai whispered to him, "it''s nothing. As long as you survive this period of time, the Jia family won''t be able to trouble you again."


    Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows. Lord Cai said this with deep meaning


    He said, "OK, please send some people to me."


    That night, when Lord Cai went back, he ordered four people to find Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze separated the four people, two watching snack bars and two watching restaurants, as long as they go to bed at night. In this way, they and brother Chang can sleep at night and have the spirit to work during the day.


    Because there were two more guards, Yu Qingze and le Ge''er paid more attention when Le Ge''er took a bath at night. They paid attention to closing the door when they went in and out. Fortunately, they can''t have the same room during this period, otherwise it''s a little inconvenient to have two strangers in the restaurant.


    The next day, Yu Qingze accompanied Lord CAI and they went back to the village to see farm tools and crops. Brother le and brother Chang went to Xue''s house for treatment.


    Not long after they left, the river came back with two big barrels and a big bag of things.

 Chapter 140

    "Dahe, are you back? Why did you go so long this time? " Xiaoshu was selling preserved meat at the door. When he saw the river dragging a scooter back, he went to help him push it.


    The river wiped the sweat from his head, dragged the cart to the door and said to the little tree, "it''s a long story. Xiao Shu, help me get those two barrels down first. I can''t put them down. "


    There were two large buckets on the cart, which contained seven or eight minutes of water. He dragged them carefully to avoid splashing water onto the sacks behind. It was not too far from the wharf to Jufu building, but he was sweating in this winter.


    "OK." The little tree wanted to hold it, but he found it too heavy to hold it. He looked at it and frowned: "what''s this, shell? How heavy! "


    He quickly called dashong to help him carry it down together.


    "It''s called nine hole snail. It should be a good thing. Let elder brother Yu have a look when he comes back. Anyway, it sells very expensive there." Dahe waited until they unloaded all the things on the scooter. Then he put down the handle of the scooter, picked up the big sack and went into the store.


    "Ah, little tree, this big sack can''t see water. Which is the door of the storage room? Open it. " When the river came to the back, there were two rooms. He didn''t know which one to enter?


    When he left last time, Jufu building had not opened yet. This was his first time to come. Just now he went to the snack bar. The villagers he knew told him that Yu Qingze and le Ge''er now live in restaurants. He came here only after he asked for the address.


    The little tree and big pine came in carrying a big barrel and said, "it''s the one near the hall. The door is unlocked. Just go in. The other is the room of boss Yu and le Ge''er. "


    "Oh." The river looked at it, then went to the door of the storage room, reached out and pushed the children in.


    "Hey, big river, where should I put this bucket? Kitchen or backyard? Or do you want to put it in the storage room? " Asked the little tree.


    The river put down the sack, came out and said, "put it in the kitchen first. It''s too cold outside. Aren''t brother Yu and brother le in the store? Why are there no guests? "


    Xiao Shu and Da song carried the barrel in and replied, "boss Yu has gone back to the village with Lord CAI and two adults from the capital. He should be back in the afternoon. Le Ge''er went to doctor Xue''s house for treatment. He''ll be back before noon. "


    "Brother Le is ill?" When he heard that Le Ge''er was going to treat a disease, the river frowned and asked.


    When the little tree came out, he explained in a low voice, "no, he''s not ill. What, isn''t the color of Leger''s pregnant mole very light? A doctor who came back from the capital said that he was specialized in this. He can recuperate Le Ge''er. If he is cured, Le Ge''er can have children like other brothers. "


    "So it is." The river loosened his eyebrows and said, "this is a good thing."


    They may have been married for a long time. It''s time to consider this.


    Dahe looked at the restaurant on the two floors in front of him. It was beautifully decorated and the cured meat sold well outside. He asked the little tree, "is the restaurant doing well?"


    The little tree replied, "it''s great. Guests come to occupy their seats before noon every day. The elegant room on the second floor can only be booked several days in advance. We are very busy every day. But something happened a few days ago. I haven''t opened the door much these days. "


    "What happened?" Asked the river.


    The little tree told the river about xiangmanlou. Dahe was surprised to hear that some people drugged the restaurant. It''s too bad!


    As they spoke, they moved another large barrel outside into the kitchen. The barrel was covered by a cover, leaving only two air holes. From time to time, they could hear the sound of water inside.


    "What''s in here? Why is it covered? " Asked the little tree.


    "Hey, hey, a fish you haven''t seen." The river laughed.


    The little tree was curious and wanted to open the lid. He was held down by the river and said, "I''ll climb out and wait until brother Yu comes back. Xiaoshu, I have to go down to the dock. There is still a bucket of dead. I''ll drag it back and let elder brother Yu see if he can eat it when he comes back? "


    "Shall I help?" Asked the little tree.


    "No, just a bucket."


    When the river came back, Le Ge''er and they just came back.


    Le Ge''er was very happy to see the river. He talked with him for a long time. Later, he was really out of spirits, so he went to have a rest.


    Jiabao consciously took Goff''s medicine bag and gave him medicine. When the elder brother is away, he will take good care of his husband for the elder brother.


    At half an afternoon, Yu Qingze and them came back.


    A party of two carriages, Lord Luo and Xian Cheng also went together. Naturally, dinner is also eaten in Jufu building.


    When Yu Qingze got off the bus and saw the river coming back, his eyes brightened, "river? You''re back. "


    The river touched the back of his head and shouted, "brother Yu."


    Yu Qingze asked Jiabao to invite several adults to sit in the elegant room, then walked into the house with the river and asked the river, "how did you go so long this time?" I went out in mid July and now it''s late November.


    Dahe explained, "Oh, this time it''s a toss. We had gone to the north. After unloading, I just wanted to find some crops I hadn''t seen before. Our ship owner received an urgent order. A ship suddenly leaked, and the goods there were urgently handed over to us. We immediately loaded again and went to the south. "


    "I stayed in the South City for a few days. The place is close to the sea and there are not many crops, but there are a lot of fish in the sea. But the boss didn''t come back and went directly to the north. I don''t think we have much dried fish in Tongshan, so we bought a lot of dried fish there. Look, this is the bag."


    Dried seafood?


    Smell speech, Yu Qingze immediately came to the spirit, moved the sack out of the yard, opened it and looked up.


    At the top are two bundles of dried fish, which are very dry. Yu Qingze smelled it, broke it a little and tasted it. Only the salty and fishy smell unique to sea fish, without mildew or odor, is very good.


    Then, inside were several cloth bags. Yu Qingze took them all out, opened them one by one, and was pleasantly surprised.


    Silver fish, dried fish, dried squid and scallops. In the last small bag, it turned out to be dried abalone.


    "I bought it in the south, too?" Yu Qingze pointed to the small bag of dried abalone and asked.


    The river took a look and said, "Oh, this is not. This was bought in the north. I put it in later. This is more expensive than others. I think it should be very good, but I have no money. I borrowed some money from my boss to buy it. I also bought live ones. "


    "Well, this is a good thing!" Yu Qingze was very happy. He tied up all the bags and put them away. He asked, "where''s the live one you said?


    "In the kitchen."


    They went to the kitchen again. Yu Qingze was very happy. In one bucket, there are less than half a bucket of live abalone, and in the other bucket, there are about 20 squid.


    "Some died, some tasted and smelled, so I threw them away. There''s still something that doesn''t smell. I brought back the one that just died yesterday. I don''t know if I can eat it?" Asked the river.


    Yu Qingze smelled the dead squid and abalone. It was a little stale. He said, "don''t eat it. If you eat bad, you won''t pay." In ancient times, medical conditions were poor, so it was better not to eat this dead thing.


    "Then I''ll throw it away." The river picked up the bucket and went out.


    Yu Qingze said, "throw away."


    "I see."


    In the evening, Yu Qingze made a fried squid for Lord CAI and a steamed abalone.


    Several other adults are not allergic to seafood. They eat it with relish and praise it delicious.


    Only Lord Luo is allergic to seafood and can''t eat it. He is very resentful. Fortunately, however, Yu Qingze also made his favorite goose, which he felt comforted.


    That night, Yu Qingze thought for a long time and discussed with Le Ge''er. He decided to hold a seafood banquet and invite young master Zhao and Hu, who had helped them in the price increase and drug application. On the one hand, he thanked them. On the other hand, he had an idea and wanted to discuss with several masters.


    The next day, Yu Qingze asked Jiabao to write several posts, then asked someone to send them out one by one, and told the counter that three elegant rooms were reserved.


    At the same time, Jufu building also launched special dishes on this day, including steamed abalone, Braised Abalone, fried squid, dry fried shredded squid and roasted squid in sauce.


    On their bulletin board, it is specially noted that this is seafood. People who will have skin reactions after eating seafood cannot eat it.


    The price of each of these dishes is very expensive, especially abalone.


    When the guests heard the waiter''s quotation, they knew that it must be very rare and the taste must be good, but the price is too expensive. Some guests will not order seafood if they are not so persistent. However, for those guests who like seafood, this is a rare opportunity.


    I can''t help it. The seafood I make at home is not delicious, and the seafood is very expensive. If you want to eat, you can only come to Jufu building, so as not to waste the ingredients if you don''t eat well at home.


    Therefore, although it is expensive, there will be guests who like seafood at noon on the day of launch.


    Of course, when the dishes are served, the taste will not waste their money.


    The next night, young master Zhao and Hu Dang''s family all came by appointment.


    In addition to master Zhao and them, Lord CAI and they are still in Tongshan. Yu Qingze invited them, including Lord Luo of the county government.


    Knowing that lovelang likes seafood, Yu Qingze also invited lovelang and two young masters, master Cai''s husband and Cai Yunwei, as well as Zhao Fulang and Hu Dang''s husband, who also invited them. They gathered together a table.


    So, there was a table for the heads of the family, a table for the adults, a table for the three Cai families and a table for the husband lang. just in time, all the people who needed to thank were invited.


    Natural seafood is the main dish of seafood feast. In addition to the original seafood and the newly launched abalone and squid these two days, Yu Qingze also made scallops, mushrooms and chicken soup, fried small fish with leeks, and several other dishes.


    In order to take care of lominda''s taste, Yu Qingze also cooked two more dishes that lominda likes to eat at the adults'' table.


    After cooking, Yu Qingze went to the entertainment on the second floor, and the remaining guests downstairs gave it to le Ge''er and Jiabao.


    Yu Qingze offered a toast table by table and thanked him.


    "Xiaoyu, this seafood feast is good and delicious!" Cai laofulang said.


    Zhao Fulang also praised: "yes, I like this soup very much. It''s very fresh. It has more flavor than the ordinary mushroom stewed chicken soup."


    Lovelang loved seafood very much. He smiled and said, "there will be a few more favorite foods in the future."


    With a smile, Yu Qingze accepted the praise of the husbands, then accompanied them at the adults'' table for a while, and finally sat down at the table where they were in charge.


    He has an idea. He wants to talk to the leaders.

 Chapter 141

    "Boss Yu, come on, you''re just in time. Just now we said you ran away again, Lao Hu, fill him up." When Liao''s family saw Yu Qingze coming in, they began to shout.


    Yu Qingze smiled and sat down in the position he had just done. He said, "I went to say hello to the adults and the husband. I''m relieved to see that everyone likes to eat."


    "This is your dish. What you don''t like to eat has become popular." With a smile, Hu Dang poured Yu Qingze a glass of wine, and then said, "Lao Liao has been waiting for you for a long time."


    With a smile, Yu Qingze picked up the wine glass, touched it with Liao''s head every other space, and then drank it. Then he sat down again.


    Seeing Liao''s drinking and changing his face, Yu Qing gave his heart a lot of admiration. Fortunately, it was ancient, only white wine, no beer, or something like Liao''s drinking.


    After chatting casually with several leaders for a while, Yu Qingze began to inquire about Hu''s family.


    "Hu Dangjia, you are familiar with shipping. I don''t know much about it. I''d like to ask you some questions."


    Hu Dang''s family peeled a shrimp and ate it with sauce. He said, "what''s the problem, you say."


    "I want to get a boat to send someone to bring me back some ingredients or new crops that Tongshan doesn''t have, and you can also get me flour and raw materials. Do you think it''s feasible? What is the approximate cost of keeping a merchant ship? " Yu Qingze asked directly.


    Hu looked at Yu Qingze and asked, "do you want to buy your own boat? Or rent a boat? "


    Yu Qingze asked directly, "how much is a ship that can go to sea? How much is the rent? "


    Hu Dangjia said, "boats are big and small. It depends on what you buy. We usually have three sizes here. The ordinary boatman''s fishing doesn''t count. There are three kinds of boatman who can go to sea alone. They are three feet long, five feet long and eight feet long. Moreover, the prices of different wood are also different. The prices of fir, pine and nanmu are different. The lowest is five or sixty liang of silver, and the expensive is four or five hundred Liang. Moreover, if you buy a ship and want to go to sea, you have to have a crew. It also costs a lot to hire an experienced helmsman and crew, and it costs a lot a year. If you just buy raw materials to open a restaurant, there is no need to buy a boat. "


    "What about renting?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Hu Dang''s family replied, "if you rent it, it''s much cheaper. It''s similar to our transportation. Depending on the number of guests'' goods and the distance, it usually ranges from 120 to 100 Liang. We take the goods on the same line. There may be several customers on a ship. Of course, there are also whole ships with a large number of goods. "


    "Well..." Yu Qingze was lost in thought.


    Liao Dang''s family heard it and asked, "why, boss Yu wants to play with a boat?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze revived, smiled and said, "no, not after the price rise of flour and seafood a while ago, I just want to get my own raw materials, otherwise I will always be controlled by others. In case there is another Li Xiaoren and Wang Xiaoren one day, it will be very passive."


    "Moreover, since this year, a brother in our village has been running a boat. I asked him to bring me some fresh things from where they went in the South and North. He brought back the durian guava, abalone and squid. The two pots of persimmons in my shop and the eggs now grown at home were also brought back by him. They are also very good things. "


    "In Tongshan City, there is only one Hongyun family engaged in seafood, and most of them are fresh and few dry goods. This market is still large. This time, the brother brought back some dried seafood from the south. I thought it was also an opportunity to ask Hu Dang''s family about shipping. However, it seems that I still can''t afford this merchant ship. It''s too expensive and not cost-effective. "


    Yu Qingze smiled helplessly, then drank a cup of tea, took a squid to eat, then shook his head and said sadly, "like this squid, it tastes good. It''s good for people''s health. This abalone is better, but we basically don''t have it. We don''t have many things here. What a pity. "


    A housekeeper said, "a lot of food is not easy to preserve. Let alone transport it back, it will break in a few days. There is no way."


    "Yes, you can only get something easy to keep." Said another in charge.


    Yu Qingze lifted his chin to the table and said with a smile, "here, these are dry goods. They can be dried in the sun for a long time. It''s a pity that I can''t afford the fleet, or I''ll get more back. But you can do it for the Hu Dang family. Your fleet often passes through all kinds of places. "


    Hu Dangjia shook his head and said, "you may not know. It''s not good luck. He''s had little luck. They''ve done it before, but no one bought it back. It took a long time to sell it. They only get a little at a time."


    Yu Qingze had a guess in his heart, but he was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Hu Dangjia explained: "we are far from the sea. We are used to eating fish and shrimp in the river. Many people are not used to eating fish and shrimp in the sea. They feel fishy and can''t do it. They will buy it once for a long time and taste it fresh. You can see that there are only a few seafood stalls in the whole city. If business is good, there must be many people selling them. "


    Master Zhao nodded and said, "that''s what I said, but I can''t do it well. Usually my cook buys it back. People I like so much feel that it tastes bad, not to mention those who are dispensable for seafood. "


    Other leaders also nodded.


    Liao Dang''s family suddenly said, "don''t you have boss Yu now? Boss Yu can do it. Lao Hu has a boat. You can cooperate."


    Hu Dangjia shook his head and said, "it''s no use getting it back. How much can Jufu building sell alone? People do not like to eat, still will not buy; Like to eat, can''t do it, and won''t often buy it. Moreover, not every family can come to Jufu building for dinner. "


    Liao''s family stopped for a while. This problem is also very practical. When you get it back, you always have to sell it.


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and said, "I may have a way to solve this problem."


    Several people looked at him and asked, "what can I do?"


    Yu Qingze said, "if you don''t like food, I''ll let him like it; I can teach them one or two simple recipes publicly so that they can do it at home. Can it be solved? "


    Master Zhao immediately clapped his hands and said, "this is OK. When will you teach me? I''ll let my cook come and learn it right away. "


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "master Zhao, you are too anxious."


    Liao Dang''s family said, "then this will be solved. When you can make it and love it, you won''t worry about no one buying it. "


    Hu Dangjia thought seriously and asked Yu Qingze, "what method are you going to use to make everyone fall in love with seafood?"


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "there are many ways to eat seafood. People in Tongshan love spicy food. There is one kind of food that is particularly suitable and popularized very quickly. It is called Teppanyaki. It can be made of squid, scallops and shrimp, chicken legs, chicken wings and chicken breast, as well as vegetables, mushrooms, green peppers, onions and coriander. Oh, iron plate tofu is also very delicious. This is one of the snacks. "


    Then Yu Qingze sighed again and said, "Alas, I wanted to open it before, but I didn''t get it at that time because I didn''t have squid and didn''t have enough energy and capital."


    You can get so much. Young master Zhao feels very powerful just listening¡° You can open such a shop now. "


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "I don''t have enough energy. The waiter in charge of the snack bar has been trained for a long time and can be trusted; At present, the restaurant has not been able to train apprentices, so we really don''t have enough energy to open another store. Anyway, I can''t care about it alone unless I find someone to cooperate. "


    "Is it complicated to do that, that, Teppanyaki?" Master Zhao asked.


    Yu Qingze said, "it''s not complicated. It''s very easy to learn. I can basically teach it in two days, but the problem is that I don''t have enough staff here. I have to have someone who can trust to take care of it."


    "Moreover, I tell you, this food is absolutely profitable, and the main reason is that the price is not expensive, and ordinary people can afford it. There are too many people to eat, so we can soon push out squid, scallops, shrimp and so on. "


    As soon as they heard it, they were a little excited.


    Yu Qingze took a sip of tea, looked at several heads of the house and felt that he needed to add a fire, so he put down his tea cup and said, "this kind of food is not affected by the season. Those foods can be directly eaten with bamboo sticks. It doesn''t matter if there are no tables and chairs. It''s no problem to eat while walking. There are so many merchants and people in Tongshan, and there are absolutely many guests. "


    Liao Dang''s family said, "Oh, you make me a little excited."


    The other two heads also nodded.


    Yu Qingze looked, his eyes brightened and asked, "how many are interested?"


    A master said, "you say it''s so easy to make money, and those things sound delicious. Can you not be excited?"


    "Yes. Boss Yu, do you think you did it on purpose? "


    Yu Qingze laughed and said, "where. I wanted to ask the Hu family about the boat at the beginning. I wanted to get my own flour and seafood. It reminds me that I wanted to open such a snack bar. "


    One mouthful of fresh food monopolizes all kinds of snacks. Jufu building is a restaurant, which is opened for people with a good family background. There are many ordinary people in Tongshan. The market space in this area is so large that it needs to be well developed.


    Moreover, after the previous price increase, Yu Qingze also deeply felt how important it was to master the source of raw materials. He can''t afford a merchant ship himself. He knew this for a long time, but the Hu family has it. It would be convenient if he could cooperate with the Hu family.


    Again, if he and the Hu and Zhao families form a community of interests, then if he encounters things like Jia Xiaoren in the future, he can ask them for help, and even if he doesn''t say it, maybe they will take the initiative to help him.


    "But seriously, I really want to open such a shop. In fact, I don''t have much money. I just worry that there is no seafood and no one helps manage the shop, otherwise I would have opened it long ago. If several heads of household are interested, we can partner and set up a shop together, it will really round my mind. " Yu Qingze sighed and said.


    Hu Dangjia thought for a while and said, "you can try."

 Chapter 142

    Hu''s words immediately inspired Yu Qingze. He asked, "Hu''s family, are you interested?"


    Hu Dangjia nodded and said, "if you can really open the seafood market as you said, you must make money. It''s just that the problem of getting seafood back is complicated. Seafood usually doesn''t live long from the sea. I think it''s only a few days on the market? It takes about three days from us to the entrance to the sea. There are not many lucky ships, so we also get seafood near Haikou to ensure that we return every three days. "


    "If we want to go further, we need to build a fleet to ensure the supply of fresh seafood on time. It depends on how long it takes to reach the place. If it takes a month to go one way, we have to prepare at least 11 ships to ensure that a batch of fresh seafood comes back every three days. A little further, it needs to be increased. This investment is big. "


    It is worthy of being the boss of Tongshan shipping. I have thought of it so far.


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and said, "eleven ships are really invested too much. Fresh seafood is difficult to preserve. If you want to make Teppanyaki snack bar, you can use shrimp and squid for seafood. These two things are not too far away. I can transport them nearby. "


    "In this way, the ships can be divided into two lines: a few are specially responsible for getting fresh seafood near, and then a few are far away. The far ones are mainly dry goods, and you can also bring other special products back. To exaggerate, as long as I can eat what Tongshan doesn''t have, I can find a way to sell it, as long as I can get it back. If there is a large amount of dry goods, you can also open a specialty seafood dry shop. When the ship passes, it can also pick up the business along the way and bring the goods. Is this feasible? "


    Hu Dangjia looked at Yu Qingze with appreciation and his brain turned very fast. He said, "you have a good idea, but you still need to think about it carefully. We have little experience in seafood transportation. If we can''t do it well and get it back all dead, we''ll lose money. "


    Yu Qingze said curiously, "I don''t know how lucky luck is transported?"


    Hu Dangjia said, "I only heard that they put seafood in the sea in special wooden boxes before entering the river. It''s troublesome to wait until the entrance to the sea, put them all in wooden barrels and keep them with sea water, and bring an extra share of sea water to replace them. "


    "So it is." Yu Qingze frowned. There was no aerator in ancient times, which is the biggest reason why seafood is not easy to be transported inland. It can only be raised naturally with seawater.


    Liao Dang''s family said, "just talk about the details. Lao Hu, shouldn''t you be sure if you want to cooperate? Can you get some ships there? "


    Hu Dangjia said, "you have to make sure it works. You''re impatient. Fortunately, you don''t ship, or you''ll die."


    Liao, the jade maker at home, said, "I''m really not as good as you in this regard. I can only look at jade. Have you discussed it yet? "


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "I have no problem. It all depends on Hu''s family."


    Hu Dangjia said, "no big problem, but there are not enough ships on my side. You have to invest a little."


    Young master Zhao was very interested in the business. He said, "it''s no problem. Discuss with boss Yu how much you want, and we''ll take it."


    The other two heads also nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Shall I discuss with boss Yu? Are you going to be shopkeepers? " Hu Dangjia glared.


    Liao Dang''s family naturally said, "well, we don''t know about shipping and food. You forgot what you said just now? It really depends on you and boss Yu. We''ll give money. We''ll do whatever you want us to do. "


    Young master Zhao said, "yes, it''s up to Uncle Hu and boss Yu to take the lead. We can give advice nearby."


    "That''s what you two mean?" Hu Dangjia asked the other two leaders.


    The two heads nodded.


    That''s what cooperation means.


    Yu Qingze was very happy.


    Subsequently, several people talked about relevant cooperation and initially reached cooperation matters. Specific matters still need to be discussed in detail. Today, it''s not easy to talk about this place in detail, so they made another appointment for negotiation.


    In short, the goal of tonight was achieved, and Yu Qingze was relieved.


    When the banquet was over and the guests were sent away, it was almost time to close.


    There were only one or two tables left for the guests downstairs, and the kitchen began to tidy up and clean up.


    Yu Qingze drank a little too much and his head was a little dizzy, but he was sober. He went into the kitchen and saw Le Ge''er brushing the pot. He walked over and hugged him from behind.


    Yue Ge''er was shocked. He turned around and saw that it was Yu Qingze. He was relieved and said: have you drunk too much? dizzy?


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "OK. Le Ge''er, I''m happy. Hu Dang''s family agreed. "


    Hearing the speech, Le Ge''er smiled and said: let me go first, drink sober soup first, and then go to have a rest.


    But Yu Qingze didn''t let go. His head was a little heavy. He just wanted to hold Yue Ge''er and don''t let go.


    Le Ge''er was helpless. He clasped Yu Qingze''s wrist with both hands and pulled Yu Qingze''s hand open with a little force. Then he half dragged and half hugged Yu Qingze to the table outside the hall and sat down.


    They all chuckled at each other.


    Jiabao also smiled, but his brother and brother-in-law had a good relationship, and he was also very happy. He poured a bowl of sober soup and took it out to his brother-in-law.


    Le Ge''er picked it up and fed it directly to Yu Qingze.


    After drinking, Yu Qingze held Yue Ge''er''s waist and rubbed his head in his arms. Dizzy, I didn''t want to move at all. I closed my eyes and waited for the wine to pass.


    Le Ge''er was helpless, so he rubbed his head.


    After a while, the two tables of guests left. The guys did a good job in hygiene. Uncle Min said, "brother Le, the pot is boiling medicine soup for you. It''s about to open. Watch it. Boss Yu drank too much. You''ll take a bath later. Remember not to take too long. Pay attention. "


    Le Ge''er nodded shyly and thanked uncle min.


    Jiabao is a little worried. Le Ge''er signaled that he was OK and asked him to go back to the rented house with everyone.


    When everyone left, Yue Ge''er stood with Yu Qingze for a while. Yu Qingze''s wine strength finally passed.


    Taking advantage of Le Ge''er''s medicine soup, Yu Qingze took a bath first and scooped out the medicine soup in the pot to cool. When Le Ge''er finished washing it, he could almost soak it.


    Yu Qingze didn''t want to look at the account book today. When Le Ge''er finished taking the medicine bath, he rested and sweated to recover his strength. He directly held Le Ge''er and nestled in the quilt. His body covered Le Ge''er''s body and kissed him directly.


    Since Le Ge''er started the treatment, they haven''t made out, but only one kiss at most. At this moment, Yu Qingze still has a little stamina for wine, and his body is ready to move, so he can''t stand it.


    In the gap between lips and tongue, Yue Ge''er squeezed out the last bit of reason and said: Doctor ye said no.


    Yu Qingze took a bite and whispered, "I know. If you don''t go in, you can get it out. Do you want to, baby?"


    Le Ge''er was dizzy with kisses, his eyes were like water, the spring waves were rippling, and his face was red again, but he still nodded. For so many days, of course he wants to.


    Seeing this, Yu Qingze slipped down and retracted into the quilt


    Le Ge''er frowned slightly and half squinted to feel it. He was afraid of boring his husband. He propped up the quilt with both hands and bent his legs to let the air flow in. But in the end, bursts of trembling came, the strength of the hand was loose, whether it was not supported in the end, and the quilt slipped down.


    Yu Qingze sweated out of the quilt, grabbed the cloth towel at the head of the bed, wiped the sweat, reached into the quilt to wipe Le Ge''er, and asked, "is baby comfortable?"


    Le Ge''er didn''t slow down. He just nodded gently.


    Yu Qingze kissed Yue Ge''er''s lips and rubbed his body against Yue Ge''er.


    Le Ge''er also wants to follow Yu Qingze''s example and drill the quilt to serve him once. But Yu Qingze hugged him and didn''t let him slide. He just took his hand and led him to the place, motioning him to use his hand.


    Surrounded by the smell of Chinese medicine in a room, the desire they had accumulated for nearly ten days was well relieved.


    After that, they took the water from Le Ge''er''s bath and cleaned it up a little. Yu Qingze cleaned out the bath bucket again and went to sleep with Fu Lang in his arms.


    The next day, Yu Qingze was a little dizzy, and the pressure accumulated in his body was gone. It was much easier.


    When the river came, he chatted with the river, mainly to ask about the river''s future plans. If he and Hu Dang family got a fleet in the future, he wanted the river to follow the ship, and he could learn to steer.


    He didn''t hide Dahe, told Dahe his plan directly, and then said, "it''s not decided yet, but it''s eight or nine. It mainly depends on you. Would you like to go and help me? Mainly responsible for taking people to transport flour, seafood and other things. I can also ask Hu Dang''s family to ask an old captain to take you and follow you. It should have a better future than pulling a sail. "


    When the river heard the speech, his eyes brightened, and his dark face glowed with strange brilliance. He said excitedly, "go, go. I wanted to learn to steer a long time ago, but ordinary captains refused to teach me. "


    For more than a year, he has been doing sail pulling and handling on the ship. These are hard work. He doesn''t have much technical content. Anyone can replace him. He also thought that he could not always eat hard food and want to learn some skills in the future, but he was helpless. The captain of the ship he was with already had apprentices and didn''t accept apprentices. He had to wait and make plans.


    Now, Yu Qingze put forward such a thing, which happened to poke in his heart. Can he not promise immediately.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "well, I''ll let you know when the situation is settled."


    Dahe nodded happily and said, "OK, thank you, brother Yu."


    It was agreed at the river side. Yu Qingze went to the blacksmith''s shop and asked the boss to get him another iron plate. Then, he began to prepare the formula of iron plate burning. They had to taste it in advance before they could rest assured of cooperation.

 Chapter 143

    Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi¡ª¡ª


    Several streaky pork and chicken skewers were put on the hot iron plate, and suddenly there was a sound of oil. After a while, the oil in the streaky pork was slowly roasted out, and a smell of meat came from the air.


    Yu Qingze kept turning over and roasting the streaky pork and chicken fillet on the iron plate. Seeing that the meat was almost cooked, he sprinkled five spice powder, cumin powder, pepper powder and pepper powder. When the streaky pork was transparent and the chicken fillet turned color, he brushed a layer of sauce specially made by him, turned it over a little, and the great success was achieved.


    The smell of burnt meat and cumin filled the hall of Jufu building. All the guests smelled it.


    "Is this the smell of barbecue? Hey, man, you still sell barbecue? We''ll order one, too. " Asked a guest.


    Xiaoshu couldn''t help sucking his nose. He was salivating. He smiled and replied, "no, Jufu building didn''t make barbecue. It was the boss who entertained friends today."


    The guest regretted, "really? Unfortunately, I want to eat it when I smell it. "


    At this moment, it was almost time for dinner. There were seven or eight tables in the hall. They were afraid of no place to come in advance. They waited slowly while drinking tea.


    After discussing things with several masters in the afternoon, Yu Qingze called them down and went to the backyard to see him make Teppanyaki.


    Liao Dang''s family picked up a bunch of streaky pork that was roasted slightly yellow, the fat was transparent, and cumin grains could be seen on the surface. He put it into his mouth and bit off two pieces.


    Streaky pork is fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood. The slightly burnt yellow oil residue on the edge is crisp and fragrant. With the smell of cumin and other spices, this roasted streaky pork is simply the favorite of carnivores!


    "Well, this roast pork is delicious. I like this kind of meat!"


    Liao''s family ate a string of streaky pork and then took a string of chicken fillet.


    The chicken fillet is scorched outside and tender inside. The spices and spices are delicious, and the taste is also very good.


    "Delicious! It''s just too few. It''s not fun! Xiao Yu, bake more! "


    Hu Dang''s family looked at the shrimp pickled in the bowl while tasting it and said, "Oh, it''s delicious. No one will rob me of the shrimp later. Who will rob me? I''ll tell you. "


    Because the taste of squid and shrimp is heavy, in order not to cross the flavor, they should be roasted at the end. Hu Dangjia and master Zhao, who like seafood, are full of waiting.


    "You robbed me of meat, and I''m not in a hurry with you." Liao''s family laughed at him. He had finished his share, and then sighed: "ah, at this time, have another jar of wine, drink wine and eat barbecue. It''s a beautiful day! Xiao Yu, your iron plate is baked too slowly. We''ve all finished. "


    Yu Qingze roasted more than ten kebabs of meat and put them on the plate. Five kebabs were missing at once. He said with a smile: "how many masters think it''s OK to open a shop? Can you make money? "


    "OK, OK!"


    "That must do!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and began to roast vegetables. He said, "Liao was right. This meat must be accompanied by wine. We will buy some wine at different prices at that time."


    Master Zhao said, "do you want to get some elegant rooms like your Jufu building?"


    Yu Qingze replied, "it''s OK, but in this case, the pavement will be larger. It has to be two layers, otherwise one layer is not enough."


    Another master said, "it''s OK to have a bigger pavement. If you have this smell, you''re not afraid."


    While Yu Qingze was baking, the heads of the family ate while they talked about things.


    Young master Zhao ate a bunch of roasted cabbage and said, "this cabbage has a unique flavor after being roasted. Uncle Liao, have a taste. It''s delicious. "


    Liao''s family is a pure carnivore. He didn''t move the roasted vegetables. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t like green vegetables. You eat them."


    Hu Dang''s family said, "be careful, what are you doing?"


    "What?" Master Zhao looked up and asked.


    Liao Dang''s family blushed, stared at Hu Dang''s family and said to master Zhao, "nothing, nothing. Don''t listen to your uncle Hu." But he reached for a bunch of roast cabbage and ate it.


    Finally, it was time to roast squid and shrimp. Uncle Hu and master Zhao had been waiting for a long time.


    Yu Qingze cleaned the iron plate, put a little oil after heating, put the pickled squid string in the bowl on the hot iron plate, squeeze out the excess water from the squid with a small shovel while baking, turn it over and continue to press it, wait until the squid turns color and rolls up, sprinkle some onion slices, cumin powder, pepper powder and other spices, and brush with special sauce, After a while, the smell of grilled squid on an iron plate came out.


    "Try it." Yu Qingze put the handful of roasted squid on a big plate and handed it to Hu Dangjia.


    Hu Dang''s family took the plate to the small table and immediately took a bunch to eat.


    It is delicious and greasy. The meat is tender and salty. It is fragrant but not greasy or fishy. It tastes very good.


    "It tastes good!" Hu Dangjia nodded.


    Master Zhao nodded and said, "delicious."


    They must love to eat. Yu Qingze paid more attention to the feelings of the other three. He asked, "how about Liao, Lin and Tian? If you can eat but not eat at ordinary times, will you like it after eating? "


    What you can eat but not eat at ordinary times, the three of them represent.


    "Not bad." Lin nodded and said, "I think this seafood may have to taste a little more delicious."


    Tian Dangjia said, "it should be that this kind of spicy food will cover up the smell of the sea. Xiao Yu handled it well, so we don''t feel fishy. If it''s an ordinary man, can you handle it? "


    Yu Qingze replied, "in fact, as long as we deal with this problem when pickling in front and pay a little attention when baking, it''s almost the same."


    Liao Dangjia said, "it''s very good. I think it''s feasible." With that, Liao''s family ate another bunch.


    Yu Qingze cooked the shrimp again.


    The taste of this shrimp is more acceptable than that of squid. Several heads of household are very satisfied, especially Hu Dangjia, who likes to eat shrimp. One person eats almost half of it.


    After tasting the taste of Teppanyaki, several people went upstairs to Xiaoya room to talk about things while eating.


    The matter of cooperation has been settled, but the contract has not been finalized yet. The work was finally handed over to Hu Dang''s family.


    Hu Dangjia worked quickly and drafted the terms of the cooperation contract in two days. Several people found time to get together, discussed and revised one by one, and finally finalized the draft.


    Then, after transcribing six copies again, several people signed and signed one copy, and the matter was settled.


    In terms of capital contribution and share, Lin Dangjia and Tian Dangjia have one share respectively, and the other four have two shares respectively. Because Yu Qingze was a good cook, Hu''s family played a decisive role in shipping. The two of them offset one share with their own technology. In terms of capital contribution, they only had to give another share of silver.


    After collecting 800 Liang silver in advance, the work began.


    In terms of shipping, Hu Dang''s family will deal with it. It''s almost the same to buy a few ships and rent a few more. We also need to find an experienced captain and crew; The recruitment of the small store is handled by Lin and Hotan; Yu Qingze is responsible for the design of the store and the training of cooks and personnel. Liao is responsible for finding the store and following up the decoration. Master Zhao is responsible for purchasing and customizing other things according to the list opened by Yu Qingze.


    Several people were busy, and time unknowingly entered the twelfth lunar month.


    After Laba, the medicine Hall of Dr. Xue''s house was opened. It was called almond hall, which was on the East Street. Their family has also opened a medicine hall in the capital before. They have experience and are all doctors. They don''t have to ask a doctor to see a doctor in court.


    Xue Baizhu''s eldest brother is good at medicinal materials. He manages all the medicinal materials. Doctor Ye gave them all the herbs used by Leger according to the purchase price, which made them very grateful.


    On the opening day, Yu Qingze and le Ge''er specially brought gifts to celebrate.


    It''s a great thing for the people of Tongshan that the doctors who have been imperial doctors back in the capital can open the medicine hall and see doctors. Many people went to celebrate that day.


    Yu Qingze and le Ge''er didn''t bother much. They stayed for a while and came back.


    The next day, when they went to the snack bar to have snacks, they just sat down for a while and saw Xue Baizhu coming in with the boy.


    Then, they saw that the boy went to get the meal directly, while Xue Baizhu went to brother Chang, said hello to brother Chang, and then chatted, looking very familiar.


    Yue Ge''er bumped Yu Qingze''s arm and motioned him to look over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Brother Le glanced over there and secretly compared to Yu Qingze: "when did brother Chang and master Xue get so familiar?"


    Yu Qingze took a look, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You go to his house every day. Maybe brother Chang is waiting outside for boredom. Are you familiar with chatting with master Xue?"


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: every time we go, young master Xue has already gone out. Only once or twice I happen to meet him going out. They just say hello and don''t talk much.


    Yu Qingze shrugged and said, "then I don''t know."


    Seeing that Yu Qingze was not sensitive to this aspect, Yue Ge''er secretly observed himself.


    At the door, Xue Baizhu asked, "brother Chang, what kinds of snacks are you making today?"


    Brother Chang looked at him, took a plate for a guest, and then smiled and said, "guess?"


    Xue Baizhu walked around the snack area and said, "Lotus bun and crystal dumpling. Right? "


    Brother Chang stared at Xue Baizhu and said in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Xue Baizhu smiled and said, "guess?"


    Hearing the speech, brother Chang burst out laughing and said, "do you want to care so much?"


    "This is my secret." Xue Baizhu shook his head and smiled. Then he shouted to the boy, "cinnamon, bring me two lotus buns, a plate of crystal dumplings and a bowl of red bean porridge."


    "Yes, young master." The boy named cinnamon answered loudly.


    "Master Xue, you seem a little late today?" Brother Chang asked Xue Baizhu again when he had time to guide the guests.


    "Well, my father tested my homework yesterday and got up late. He overslept this morning and got up late." Xue Baizhu looked at brother Chang, blinked, and asked, "brother Chang knows when I come every day?"


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "every day you just walk away after eating, brother le will come over. They arrived first today. "


    "Oh..." Xue Baizhu subconsciously looked at brother Le''s table and happened to meet brother Le''s curious sight. He smiled and nodded his head, then turned his head, touched his nose and saw that the boy had settled his account. He said, "brother Chang, I''ll go to have breakfast."


    "OK, master Xue, eat well." Brother Chang smiled.


    Xue Baizhu followed the boy to a table, sat down and ate.


    Brother Le looked at brother Chang and Xue Baizhu, and the corners of his lips bent slightly.


    When they went to Xue''s house, brother Le pulled brother Chang in the carriage, and then tried to compare with him: young master Xue is so young that he can see a doctor. He is really young and promising.


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "yes, I heard this morning that his father also tested his medical skills. Do you think he won''t be wrong?"


    Le Ge''er hooked his lips and smiled, then said: are you worried?


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "one thing, if you read it wrong, how poor the patient is."


    Le Ge Er blinks:


    He said: don''t you worry about master Xue?


    Brother Chang twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''m also a little worried. What if I''m beaten by the patient''s family? He looks like he can''t help fighting. "


    Le Ge''er:... There seems to be something wrong.

 Chapter 144

    Le Ge''er specially talked with Chang Ge''er, and then learned that Xue Baizhu came to the snack bar for breakfast every day.


    In the next few days, Yue Ge''er specially pulled Yu Qingze to get up two quarters of an hour early every day, and then he happened to meet Xue Baizhu when he went to have breakfast.


    After his observation for several days, every day when Xue Baizhu arrived at the store, the boys went to get food, and then Xue Baizhu would talk to brother Chang for a while. Looking at their faces, they talked happily, but they wouldn''t talk much. It would be over when the boy settled the bill.


    Le Ge''er found that Xue Baizhu must eat snacks made by Chang Ge''er every day, and he didn''t know how to distinguish them. Le Ge''er had to ask Chang Ge''er himself before he knew what he had done that morning.


    Brother Le felt more and more that young master Xue must have an idea about brother Chang.


    Brother Chang looks good. His eyes are very smart. He is lively and bright, diligent and filial. He is good to people. If he was a man, he would like him.


    Le Ge''er felt that he had to be a good man to be worthy of Chang Ge''er.


    Speaking of it, brother Chang is eighteen this year. It''s nineteen after the new year. It''s too late to get married in the village. Because he told his family that he wanted to find it by himself. Uncle, they can''t help him. They also hope that he can find someone he likes, so they let him.


    If it''s master Xue Baizhu


    Le Ge''er''s mouth is crooked. He thinks his idea is really great!


    Yu Qingze looked at Yue Ge''er and stared at Xue Baizhu with a smile on his face. He was immediately unhappy. Just watch it for a day or two. I''ve watched it for three or four days!


    He turned to himself with Yue Ge''er''s face in his hands and asked angrily, "Fu Lang, do you think other men are very happy?"


    Le Ge''er is inexplicable:


    It took him a while to react. He smiled and bent his eyes. He said with a smile: husband, are you jealous?


    Yu Qingze nodded solemnly and said, "yes, I''m jealous. Don''t stare at other men. "


    Le Ge''er blinked and said with curved eyebrows: you look very jealous.


    Yu Qingze:


    Brother Le pulled down Yu Qingze''s hand holding his face and said: do you think young master Xue and brother Chang are a special match?


    Young master Xue and brother Chang?


    Yu Qingze turned to look at the direction of the door, looked at them and asked Yue Ge''er, "you''re thinking about it these days?"


    Le Ge''er nodded and said: when master Xue came every day, he would talk to brother Chang and always eat his snacks.


    Yu Qingze:... I really haven''t noticed this problem.


    Le Ge''er said again: if they can achieve it.


    Yu Qingze took a sip of porridge and said, "it depends on fate. We can''t intervene."


    Yue Ge''er naturally understood this reason, so he nodded and thought that if he had a chance to make a match, he would naturally help make a match.


    On this day, it was very cold and rainy. The old north wind blew the windows clanging and cold.


    Yue Ge''er listened to the sound of wind and rain outside before going to bed, and compared with Yu Qingze with worry: it''s so cold, are several guard brothers okay? Would you like to send them two thick cotton padded clothes?


    Usually at the meal point, Le Ge''er put the food in a box and put it in the storage room. They will go to eat by themselves. After eating, they won''t be seen.


    Yu Qingze glanced at the door and said, "I don''t know where they are hiding. They have experience. Should they be all right?"


    However, I was still worried. Yu Qingze went out for a walk with two cotton padded clothes and asked the empty hall, "guard Luo, are you cold? I brought you two thick cotton padded clothes. "


    "Thank you, boss Yu. We''re fine. Go and have a rest."


    Yu Qingze looked up. His voice should be from the beam. He put his cotton padded clothes on the chair and said, "then I''ll put my cotton padded clothes here. If you''re cold, remember to put them on."


    "OK, thank you."


    In the middle of the night, Yu Qingze and them were suddenly awakened by a noise. Yu Qingze listened to it like a fight.


    Yu Qingze quickly put on his thick cotton clothes and trousers, took a stick in the corner and went out.


    The sound came from the kitchen. He hurriedly touched the kitchen. It was dark inside. He only saw three people in a ball. He couldn''t tell who was who. It was hard to start.


    He returned to the room, took out the lamp and lit it. There, the fighting had stopped.


    Yue Ge''er also got up and said: what''s the matter?


    "I don''t know. Go out and have a look."


    They took the lamp to the kitchen. Over there, the lamp had been lit.


    "Boss Yu, did you wake up?" Luo escort asked when they got up.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "it''s all right. What''s going on? What does this man want to do? "


    On the ground, another guard was tying up a man in black.


    Guard Luo replied, "I came in through the front window. I wanted to see what he wanted, so I let him in. When I came in, I went straight to the kitchen. It should be the people over there. "


    Over there, it refers to Jia''s house. Since Jia Xiaoren was arrested, xiangmanlou closed the next day.


    As Lord Cai speculated, they really wanted to revenge.


    "Let''s send it to the government tomorrow. It''s all right. Boss Yu, you go and have a rest. We''ll interrogate you and tell you the news tomorrow." Luo Huwei road.


    Seeing that someone caught it, Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    The next morning, I didn''t know where the guard took the man for interrogation. Anyway, when he came back, the man was obviously depressed.


    Luo Baowei told Yu Qingze that this man was one of the group raised by Jia Xiaoren. Because Jia Xiaoren was arrested, those people naturally dispersed, but some of them also contacted Jia Fu, who was sent by Jia Fu to avenge his son.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll send him to the government." Guard Luo and another guard at the snack bar picked up the man and left another person on both sides to watch. Then they went to the government.


    At breakfast, brother Chang knew it, too.


    Brother Chang said, "we''ve been busy with villains these days. There are so many things. We''d better go to the temple and pray for the blessing of the Bodhisattva."


    Brother Qing said, "I heard from a man two days ago that Anfu temple in the east of the city is very spiritual. A new host came a while ago. He has high magic power. Many people went to ask for peace blessing and asked him to chant scriptures to bless peace blessing and peace jade."


    Yue Ge''er was a little excited. Over the past year, they have indeed encountered many things.


    "Brother Le, tomorrow is exactly 15. We don''t need acupuncture. Why don''t we go to Anfu temple to worship the Bodhisattva tomorrow? Please come back with some peace blessings? " Brother Chang said.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Ge''er nodded.


    Yu Qingze has no opinion on this matter. He was originally a materialist, but since he passed through this time, his three views have been subverted, as if there was some incredible power in the dark.


    Anyway, he now has an attitude of trusting what he has or not, and he also feels good that he can make Le Ge''er feel at ease.


    The next morning, Le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er set out in a carriage.


    Anfu temple is built on a mountain not far from the east of the city, with strong incense. The rain stopped and it was fifteen again. Many people came to pray.


    Let the coachman stop the carriage at the foot of the mountain, and brother le and brother Chang went up the mountain with incense.


    After worshipping the Bodhisattva, they went to the new host to ask for peace and blessings.


    There were a lot of people. They lined up for a long time before it was their turn.


    Le Ge''er invited five peace blessings and one for everyone in the family to bless health and peace.


    Brother Chang also invited peace blessings for his family. When he was ready to leave, the host suddenly said to brother Chang, "benefactor, I see that your eyebrows are full of spring, peach blossoms and red Luan stars move. I''m glad to meet a good man recently."


    "Ah?" Brother Chang''s face was confused and asked, "master, do you say me?"


    Le Ge''er''s eyes lit up when he was listening!


    Nice to meet a lover!


    The master nodded and said, "this person is a good match with the benefactor. Please don''t miss it."


    Brother Chang was interested when he heard the speech and asked, "master, can you figure out who my beloved''s name is and what he looks like? How can I know that he is my beloved?"


    The master looked unfathomable and said, "this is the secret of heaven. Benefactor, you need to feel it by yourself."


    "Well, master, I''ll ask for another marriage charm. Please help me discuss with the Bodhisattva and bless me to meet my lover as soon as possible." Brother Chang sat down again and said to the master.


    So brother Chang invited the marriage charm again.


    After the two left, a figure came to the master, bent down and saluted, and said, "thank you for your success."


    Out of Anfu temple, they walked down the mountain.


    Brother Chang looked left and right with the marriage symbol. He couldn''t put it down and smiled.


    Le Ge''er looked at him and joked: don''t worry, maybe you can meet your lover today.


    Brother Chang blushed, hit brother le with his arm and said, "where is it so fast? It''s good to meet him next year."


    Yue Ge''er said again: maybe he appeared early and waited to meet you. Didn''t the master say recently?


    "Really?" Brother Chang couldn''t help but look up and think about it. It would be great if he could meet a good person like boss Yu to brother le.


    Thinking about it, brother Chang sprained his foot on the stone steps without paying attention.


    "Ouch, it hurts --" brother Chang exhaled in pain and almost fell. Fortunately, brother Le grabbed him.


    Le Ge''er helped him to sit down on the edge stone and said: how about it? Do you feel painful?


    "Pain, as if sprained." Brother Chang touched his left ankle and frowned.


    Le Ge''er took off his shoes and socks. His ankle was already red and swollen. He touched it gently, and Chang Ge''er was immediately in pain.


    Seeing this, Le Ge''er is preparing to put on Chang Ge''er''s shoes and socks, and then carry Chang Ge''er down the mountain.


    At this time, two figures stopped in front of them.


    "Yu Fulang, brother Chang, what''s the matter with you?"


    They looked up and saw Xue Baizhu and doctor Ye standing in front of them.


    Happy brother''s heart is happy, brother Chang''s lover is coming!


    Brother Chang frowned when he saw Dr. ye and explained, "Dr. ye, master Xue? You''re here to pray, too? I sprained my foot by accident. "


    Hearing the speech, Xue Baizhu immediately came over, squatted down, frowned and said, "let me see."


    Le Ge''er made room for him and stepped aside.


    Xue Baizhu half knelt, held brother Chang''s left wrist in his left hand, and stretched it out. Then he looked carefully, checked it again, and said, "it''s twisted. It doesn''t hurt the bone. It''s OK."


    Hearing that it was all right, they were relieved.


    Then Xue Baizhu put on the Garter for brother Chang, tied it, squatted down and said, "come on, I''ll carry you down."


    "Ah? You carry me? " Brother Chang looked at master Xue''s back, paused and said, "I, I can go down myself. Just get a branch."


    Xue Baizhu said, "come up quickly and go back early to apply the medicine."


    "I''m very heavy." This is the body of a scholar who hasn''t done heavy work. Can you carry me? Brother Chang has some doubts.


    Xue Baizhu took a funny look at brother Chang and said, "don''t worry, I won''t fall you."


    Brother Chang looked at him and brother le.


    Le Ge''er took his shoes and nodded to him.


    "Then, please master Xue." Helpless, brother Chang had to lie on Xue Baizhu''s back.


    "Stay down." Xue Baizhu took brother Chang''s leg, stood up at once, and walked down the mountain with his mouth gently raised.


    Yue Ge''er helped Dr. ye to follow, thinking that the master''s words were really spiritual.

 Chapter 145

    Anfu temple is built on the top of the mountain. Although the mountain is not high, it takes about two quarters of an hour from the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    This is at normal human speed.


    However, for Xue Baizhu, who was carrying an adult down the mountain, two-quarters of an hour was obviously reluctant.


    In particular, the person behind his back is still the person he wants to pursue. It doesn''t matter if the road is longer. Moreover, the road is still a little slippery. If you accidentally fall, your image will be ruined.


    Therefore, Xue Baizhu walked slowly, but very stable.


    Half way down, brother Chang looked at young master Xue sweating all over his head and walked slowly. Seeing that an old man next to him surpassed them, he was very sorry. He felt whether he was too heavy.


    He said, "master Xue, you''d better put me down. I can walk down slowly."


    Xue Baizhu shook his head and said, "it''s okay, you''re not heavy. It just rained yesterday. I''m afraid I slipped and fell you. "


    Brother Chang''s heart warmed slightly when he heard the speech. This young master Xue usually looks so gentle and weak that he can''t lift his shoulders and pick his shoulders. Unexpectedly, he has walked behind his back for so long.


    He took out his handkerchief from his arms and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Xue Baizhu stopped in cooperation, slightly turned his face and asked brother Chang to wipe his sweat.


    At the moment, their faces are very close, about half a foot apart at most.


    Brother Chang''s breath gently hit Xue Baizhu''s side face, gently and softly, feeling slightly itchy.


    "Thank you." Xue Baizhu smiled and turned his head after brother Chang wiped him.


    It''s too close to brother Chang. I feel like I can touch brother Chang''s face by turning my head a little more. I''m a little nervous and my ears are a little hot.


    Brother Chang took back his hand and put it on Xue Baizhu''s shoulder. His eyes accidentally caught a glimpse of Xue Baizhu''s ears, and his tips were all red.


    It''s really hard for him on such a cold day. He''s sweating, but his ears are still frozen red.


    It may be that Xue Baizhu studied medicine with his father since he was a child. He has a faint smell of herbal medicine, which can only be smelled when he is close.


    It doesn''t smell bad.


    Knowing that he is a doctor makes people feel a little secure and reassured.


    It''s different from his usual feeling when chatting with himself.


    I don''t know when. Young master Xue will talk to himself every day when he comes to breakfast.


    Obviously, he looks like a scholar, but he likes to chat with his little helper. He is very easy-going and has no shelf at all, because he is a doctor. Is the doctor kind-hearted?


    But it''s nice talking to him


    "Brother Chang, here we are."


    Brother Chang heard Xue Baizhu''s voice and immediately returned to his mind. I don''t know when they had gone down the mountain to the carriage.


    Xue Baizhu put brother Chang on the carriage and said, "go directly to the almond hall and I''ll get you some medicine."


    "Thank you, master Xue." Brother Chang thanked him, looked at the sweat on his head, handed him his handkerchief and said, "here, wipe it off."


    Xue Baizhu took it over, wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "I''ll give it back to you when I wash it."


    "Don''t bother. Give it to me and I''ll wash it." Brother Chang said, reaching out to take the handkerchief.


    Xue Baizhu put the handkerchief in his arms and said, "how can I do that? I''ll give it back to you after I wash it. Get in the carriage, it''s cold outside. "


    Le Ge''er helped Chang Ge''er into the carriage, and the coachman drove the car back. The Xue''s carriage is right behind them.


    Brother Le glanced at brother Chang and said: young master Xue is very nice.


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "well, it''s very good."


    When Le Ge''er saw that he had no response, he said: whoever will become his husband in the future must be very happy.


    "Yes, he is very good. He has a good character, Mrs. ye and Mrs. Xue. They are all doctors and reasonable. It''s a blessing to marry him for eight generations." Brother Chang sighed and said, "like their family background, you must be a good friend who is well-educated and reasonable."


    Be a good match, know the book and be reasonable


    Did brother Chang think so? No wonder he didn''t respond. He just didn''t think about it at all.


    Le Ge''er said again: I don''t think young master Xue is a person who likes his family background.


    Brother Chang looked at brother Le, shook his head and said with a smile, "the difference is too big. I haven''t said anything all day. I can''t suffocate?"


    Yue Ge''er said: you can talk with master Xue very well.


    "Me?" Brother Chang pointed to himself and laughed. After laughing for a while, he stopped and said, "brother Le, you don''t know, young master Xue, he likes to eat snacks, so he chatted with me."


    Le Ge''er blinked and said: he chooses your snacks every day.


    Brother Chang was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Le Ge''er winked at Chang Ge''er and said: if you don''t believe it, see for yourself. He also knows what you did.


    Brother Chang looked at brother Le suspiciously, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible."


    Although master Xue once guessed what kind of snacks he made, it seems that he only made them once or twice? He asked himself. When he didn''t ask, he didn''t pay attention, but he didn''t think it was possible. With so many snacks, can he know what he made every day? They''re doing the same, okay?


    "Absolutely impossible." Brother Chang is very firm in his ideas.


    Le Ge''er shook his head reluctantly, indicating that you''ll know by looking back.


    When the carriage arrived at the almond hall, Le Ge''er helped Chang Ge''er down. He was trying to carry Chang Ge''er in. When he saw Xue Baizhu jumping down from the carriage, he stopped immediately.


    Then Xue Baizhu came and carried brother chang into the medicine hall. Brother Chang pushed it off, but he had to go.


    Le Ge''er followed him with a smile and entered the medicine hall.


    Xue Baizhu personally got herbal medicine for brother Chang, applied it, and then wrapped it up. He told him: "eat light these days. Pay attention not to touch water on this foot or step on the ground. In the future, I''ll go to change your medicine every morning. You don''t have to come here."


    Brother Chang was embarrassed and said, "that''s so funny. I should come."


    "Anyway, I have to eat breakfast every day. It doesn''t matter. Don''t run. It''s inconvenient for your feet." Xue Baizhu wrapped it up, squatted down again and said, "come on, I''ll take you back."


    Elder brother Chang felt his nose. He carried it in and out. So many people in the medicine hall looked at it. He was a little embarrassed.


    "I, I''ll go myself." With that, brother Chang stood up and was ready to jump on tiptoe to the carriage at the door.


    "Alas, I said your foot can''t bear force. How can you go?" They were very familiar. Xue Baizhu didn''t pay so much attention to his words and said frankly.


    "I jumped over and my right foot was OK. You see. " Brother Chang took a step, very steady, and turned back to Xue Baizhu to show his achievements.


    Xue Baizhu was helpless. He simply walked over and picked up brother Chang.


    "Wow -" brother Chang suddenly lost his center of gravity and was startled. He subconsciously hugged Xue Baizhu''s neck, and his whole face turned red. He lowered his voice in shame and indignation and said, "master Xue, what have you done? Put me down quickly."


    Xue Baizhu saw brother Chang blush for the first time and said, "are you shy? I just said I would carry you. You don''t listen. You jump. What if you fall again? I''m doing it for you. "


    Brother Chang is going to be ashamed and faint. He just wants to scratch the face in front of him.


    This back is the same as holding, huh?!


    "You put me down, carry it, carry it!" Seeing all the people in the medicine hall looking at them, Le Ge''er was still laughing behind, and Chang Ge''er hurried.


    Xue Baizhu said with a smile, "it''s just a few steps. It''s troublesome to change around. Look, here it is."


    Then Xue Baizhu put brother Chang on the carriage.


    As soon as brother Chang''s ass got on the carriage, he quickly gave up, blushed like a word, and clenched his teeth and said, "thank you very much!"


    With that, he turned around and climbed into the carriage with his hands and feet, very fast.


    Xue Baizhu looked at him and felt as if he had gone too far. He was angry. He hurried to open the door of the horse and said, "Hey, brother Chang, don''t be angry. I''m just worried. I''m afraid your foot will fall again..."


    Brother Chang had already climbed and sat down, stared at him, and quickly said, "Oh, master Xue, I didn''t hear what you said. There are still people waiting for you in the medicine hall. Go back quickly. Thank you very much today. Thank you."


    Listening to his breathless words, Xue Baizhu held back his smile and said to himself, how can he be so cute? Angry and lovely.


    "Well, I''ll change your dressing tomorrow. Remember not to touch water." He rubbed his nose with his index finger and suddenly said, "otherwise I''d better take you back to the snack bar?"


    "No!" Brother Chang immediately refused, which made him take himself back to the snack bar. Then he didn''t have to be a man and would be laughed to death.


    Xue Baizhu regretted and said, "well, be careful yourself. Don''t force yourself with that foot these days. Remember."


    "Remember!" Brother Chang nodded quickly.


    Yue Ge''er listened behind for a long time. He couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that they had finally finished, he hurried into the carriage.


    When the coachman drove out for a while, Le Ge''er covered his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Thanks to him, he couldn''t make a sound, otherwise the carriage must be full of laughter at the moment.


    "What are you laughing at?" Brother Chang grabbed a small pillow that cushioned his waist in the carriage and beat it on brother le. While beating it, he complained: "still laughing?! You can''t help me if you just watch my jokes! "


    Brother Le smiled and said innocently: I didn''t have time to help you, so you were picked up by master Xue.


    Brother Chang beat the pillow angrily and couldn''t help laughing.


    What a shame!


    "Blame you, blame you, blame you, I want revenge..." brother Chang stretched out his hand and scratched brother le. He specially scratched where brother le was ticklish.


    Le Ge''er begged for mercy while hiding. He laughed and was out of breath.


    When the carriage passed the Jufu building, Le Ge''er didn''t get off and asked the coachman to go to the snack bar directly.


    Almond hall is not far from the snack bar. They laughed for a while and arrived.


    Le Ge''er jumped out of the carriage first, then stretched out his hands and made a posture to hold.


    As soon as brother Chang moved out, he saw that brother Le teased him again. He stretched out his hand and patted him hard. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "come back?! I tell you, you are not allowed to tell others, and boss Yu is not allowed to tell, otherwise I won''t finish with you! "


    Le Ge''er didn''t hide from his palm, smiled and nodded, and carried Chang Ge''er back to the snack bar.


    On the other side, after Xue Baizhu returned to the medicine hall, he went into his room and saw him sitting inside.


    "Well, shall I take you back?"


    Yeman glanced at him and said, "do you remember you?"


    Xue Baizhu scratched his head and said with a smile, "ah, if you don''t remember what you said, no one will not forget you."


    "Come on, you''re a good seller." Yeman drank and asked, "did you find Master Wu to help you cheat today?"


    Xue Baizhu immediately shook his head and said, "what a lie, ah, I asked Master Wu to give me some advice, brother Chang, otherwise he doesn''t know when he will be enlightened. Moreover, master liaowu is not nonsense. He was willing to help me because he saw that I matched brother Chang''s face very well. Didn''t you tell me to get married? Aren''t I trying? "


    Yeman shook his head and said, "silly son, you still have a long way to go. I can''t see that brother Chang likes you at all. "


    Xue Baizhu sighed when he heard the speech and said, "yes, why doesn''t he get it? My method must be wrong. It''s too obscure. It should be more obvious. But it was obvious today that he was angry again. "


    Yeman listened and shook his head. Is this silly son really my own? Didn''t catch the key to the problem at all.


    "Well, why don''t you tell me?" Xue Baizhu lay on the table and looked forward to him.


    Yeman raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you say?"


    Xue Baizhu said, "how did my father chase you? Give me some reference. "


    Yeman snorted coldly and said, "your father and I have been childhood friends since childhood. What reference can we give you? It''s you who want to marry Fu Lang, not me. Find a way by yourself. "


    Then yeman leisurely went to the next door to find old Xue, who was a childhood sweetheart.


    Xue Baizhu:... Kiss!

 Chapter 146

    Chang Ge''er is sent back to the snack bar to settle down. Le Ge''er returns to the restaurant, changes the clothes he wears when cooking, and then takes out three Ping''an blessings, one of which is put close to him, and takes the other two into the kitchen.


    Seeing that Le Ge''er came back with a smile on his face, Yu Qingze asked with a smile, "come back, has something good happened?"


    Le Ge''er smiled and nodded, then gently shook his head. He didn''t say anything specific. He only handed Jiabao a peace blessing and asked him to take it with him.


    "Thank you, brother." Jiabao wiped his hands on the apron, then took it over and carefully stuffed it into the pocket of his cotton padded clothes.


    Yu Qingze picks his eyebrows. There are more and more little secrets about Yue Ge''er, but he''s in a good mood.


    Le Ge''er came to him again, stuffed a peace blessing into his arms, and then said: take it every day.


    "OK, I must take it every day." Yu Qingze pressed his chest and said.


    At noon, old master Cai asked Zhao Fulang to have dinner.


    Yu Qingze said hello halfway over and heard them talking about many relocated households in the city recently.


    Cai laofulang said, "the yard next door to us was also sold a while ago. It was bought by a family in the north, surnamed Li. Two other empty yards on that street have also been sold. "


    Zhao Fulang interfaced: "I heard Zhao Jin also said that in the past six months, many of the registered residence in Tung Shan City were mostly in the other parts of the northern inland area. It was heard that there was frequent drought, and it was not always raining all month, and life was very difficult. It is estimated that the price of the land here has been restored from the merchants, and a new county magistrate has been replaced, so I came here. Some big families do not move to registered residence, but also love to buy the industry.


    Cai laofulang nodded and said, "since the county magistrate said, that''s right. We have a good climate, mountains and water, and fertile fields, which is better than those in the north. "


    Seeing Yu Qingze coming in, Zhao Fulang said, "boss Yu, if you have spare money, you can also go to the city to buy a small yard. Now the house prices have risen, and maybe they will rise in the future."


    Cai laofulang also nodded and said, "yes, the price has increased recently. Those who have free houses to sell are also skilled. "


    Yu Qingze moved in his heart and asked, "old man, what are the prices of houses in the city now?"


    Cai laofulang replied, "the yard next door has been sold for 1000 Liang."


    "So expensive?!" Yu Qingze was surprised. He remembered that he had seen the yard when he passed by a year ago. He heard that Fubo said that the house was only about a quarter of the size of CAI''s house. At that time, he heard that it was only more than 600 Liang. No one had asked.


    "The houses in the south city are more expensive, and the houses in the north city are also more expensive. The houses in the East and West cities are relatively a little cheaper." Zhao Fulang said.


    Cai laofulang also nodded in agreement.


    Nancheng is the rich area of Tongshan city. Most aristocratic families live in Nancheng, followed by Beicheng. There is little difference between East and West cities. There are people with good families, ordinary people and slums.


    "Well. Then I have to look again. I don''t have enough money now. " Yu Qingze shook his head and said.


    Before the restaurant opened, it cost a lot of money. Although these costs have been earned back in a month, the Teppanyaki shop doesn''t know whether it will pay for the follow-up. Anyway, the money for buying a house is big money. It takes hundreds of thousands of Liang at a time. At present, it''s definitely not enough.


    He also wants to buy a small yard in the city and pick up Grandpa and Xiaohao. Otherwise, their husband and Jiabao are busy with business in the city and can''t take care of Grandpa and Xiaohao.


    Farming is too hard. Grandpa is old and they usually can''t go back to help. He wants to persuade grandpa to rent all the fields to the villagers and live in the city at that time. He can let Grandpa enjoy his life, and Xiao Hao can also go to a small school in the city. Anyway, grandpa can''t work so hard.


    Especially now in winter, Grandpa''s old problem has been committed again. Although there is a prescription prescribed by doctor he, it can only alleviate the symptoms, but it can''t be cured. The body will still suffer.


    If they have a house in the city, they go home every day, and Jiabao doesn''t have to live with so many people. The restaurant lets DASONG them live in the past and look at the shop. Then they can take care of their family. The house in the village will be left. If you want to go back to live, you can go back to live for a while. It''s also very good.


    Cai laofulang asked, "how much is missing? I can take some first. Do you need it?"


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and said, "thank you, old man. I''ll think about it first. Go back and discuss with Le Ge''er. I''ll come to you if necessary."


    Cai laofulang nodded and said, "OK. I wanted to say before that Grandpa Le Ge''er is old and only Xiao Hao is at home. If he gets sick, no one will take care of him. Since you are all doing business in the city, it''s better to pick up the old and the young. "


    Yu Qingze said, "well, I think so, too."


    In the afternoon, Yu Qingze asked Yue Ge''er to talk about it.


    Le Ge''er agrees very much, but he''s worried that grandpa won''t move out. The old man has lived in the village for more than ten years, and the villagers are familiar with each other. I''m afraid he won''t adapt to living in another place at that time.


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and said, "in short, the Chinese New Year is coming. Let''s persuade Grandpa at that time. If he really refuses to move out, let''s invite someone back to take care of Grandpa and Xiao Hao. What do you think? "


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    When it was decided, Yu Qingze began to pay attention to the houses in the city.


    These days, their Teppanyaki shop has also found the pavement, has made a good plan and is beginning to decorate. He took the opportunity to inquire about Liao''s family.


    I heard that he wanted to buy a house in the city, and several leaders put forward a lot of suggestions.


    Finally, according to his existing money, he thinks it''s better to find a suitable yard in the west of the city. When he makes more money, he can change it if he wants to change a big house.


    Before the staff of the Teppanyaki shop were recruited, Yu Qingze went outside to see the house when he was free in the afternoon. He looked at it for several days and was satisfied with three or four places. Then he took Le Ge''er to have a look. They picked out two better yards and planned to persuade grandpa to have a look with his family after the Chinese New Year. Then everyone would decide which yard to buy.


    On the other hand, at the snack bar, the next day after brother Chang sprained his foot, Xue Baizhu came with the beaten medicine to change his medicine.


    In the backyard, Xue Baizhu untied the bandage on brother Chang''s feet, took down the medicine paste, wiped it with a cloth towel and checked it again.


    "Why is it more swollen than yesterday?" Brother Chang looked at his ankle and Xue Baizhu suspiciously.


    When Xue Baizhu saw brother Chang''s eyes, he almost wrote "you''re afraid you''re not a quack." he joked, "are you doubting my medical skills?"


    Brother Chang shook his feet and said solemnly, "no, I just said how my feet are more swollen."


    Xue Baizhu glanced at him and said, "you doubted my strength yesterday."


    He wrote this down. He must practice it in the future. Let brother Chang know that he often exercises and has invincible physical strength!


    "Where do I doubt your strength? I just said I was heavy. " Brother Chang felt a little guilty. He shook his legs and said, "my young master Xue, apply the medicine quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. Go to breakfast after applying it."


    My young master Xue


    My


    Xue Baizhu shook his mind and said, "say it again?"


    "Say what?" Brother Chang asked.


    "What you said before."


    Brother Chang thought, "go to breakfast after applying?"


    "Further ahead."


    "Apply the medicine quickly and don''t talk nonsense?"


    "The previous sentence."


    "My young master Xue..."


    "Hey, call again." Xue Baizhu smiled.


    "My..." brother Chang suddenly reacted. Looking at Xue Baizhu, he looked at his expression with joy and expectation. His heart beat suddenly, missed a beat, and suddenly he couldn''t speak out.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    What, what''s going on?!


    The heart suddenly jumped so fast.


    Brother Chang stretched out his hand and pressed his chest. He didn''t dare to see Xue Baizhu again.


    Xue Baizhu frowned and said, "why don''t you cry?"


    What''s your name?!


    Brother Chang became angry, shook his leg, raised his chin and said fiercely, "are you still applying medicine? It''s freezing to death. You can''t do it. I''ll do it myself. "


    Seeing that he was anxious again, Xue Baishu stopped calling him. He hid his disappointment and reached for the leg belly that was shaking in front of him. He smiled and said, "apply, shake what? No more pain? "


    Alas, the snow-white slender legs shook his heart.


    In other words, how can brother Chang''s skin be so white? The legs are slender and beautiful, and the toes are round and lovely. If the ankles and insteps are not swollen, the ankle bones must be beautiful.


    Thinking, Xue Baizhu held brother Chang''s leg and unconsciously pinched it.


    Well, it''s soft and elastic. The muscles are very flexible, the skin is also very smooth, the feel is very good, and I want to pinch


    He just pinched it again.


    Brother Chang''s leg moved slightly and said, "it hurts. Who says it doesn''t hurt. Apply it quickly. "


    After shouting, brother Chang murmured in his heart: just now, did he pinch his calf? I didn''t pay much attention for the moment, and I''m not sure. However, master Xue''s palm is so warm, like a small stove, so comfortable.


    When he was called back by brother Chang''s words, Xue Baizhu realized what he had just done. He looked at brother Chang with a guilty heart and saw that he didn''t seem to find it. He quickly said, "apply, don''t move."


    After taking the medicine jar, he used wood chips to apply the smashed herbs on brother Chang''s instep and ankle. Xue Baizhu explained to brother Chang: "it''s normal that your foot continues to swell, so the herbs used now are cold. When it doesn''t swell anymore, you have to change another pair of Medicine. Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of the patient''s body, especially your body. "


    Brother Chang had listened well and looked at him carefully to apply medicine to himself. When he heard the last half sentence, he suddenly looked up at Xue Baizhu and looked at his expression of seriously applying medicine to himself. His heart beat suddenly disordered again.


    ¡ª¡ªBenefactor, I see that your eyebrows are full of spring, your face is full of peach blossoms and the stars are moving. I''m glad to meet your lover recently.


    The master''s words suddenly burst into brother Chang''s mind. He stared at Xue Baizhu stunned.


    Beloved, is that him?

 Chapter 147

    "Well, it''s done." Afraid that brother Chang was cold, Xue Baizhu put on his foot bag, tied it, and put down his trouser legs.


    He looked up and saw brother Chang staring at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He shouted again, "brother Chang?"


    Seeing that he still didn''t move, Xue Baizhu stretched out his index finger and gently nodded at the center of his eyebrow, "brother Chang?"


    "Ah, what?!" Brother Chang suddenly aroused his spirit, regained his consciousness, nervously looked at Xue Baizhu, "what did you say?"


    "What do you think? I''ve called you a few times. It''s ready. " Xue Baizhu looked at brother Chang with a smile.


    "No, nothing." Brother Chang shook his head and lowered his head to hide his guilty face.


    He thought he was stupid by the winter wind. Why did he hook up the good man that master Xue and the master said just now?


    But yesterday, the master just said he would meet a lover. He just asked for a marriage charm and was immediately carried and hugged by Xue Baizhu. Brother Le also said that he often ate his own snacks


    This is a personal misunderstanding, okay?!


    Thinking about it, brother Chang remembered that he was carried by Xue Baizhu and held it yesterday. The slightly bitter herbal flavor is not thick but tough and powerful shoulders


    By the way, would a normal doctor go to hold a patient with a sprained foot?


    Could it be that he


    "Do you think I''m very handsome?" Xue Baizhu suddenly approached and asked in a low voice.


    Brother Chang regained his mind. As soon as he looked up, he saw the handsome face in front of him. His breathing suddenly stagnated and he couldn''t help leaning back. When his breathing was smoother, he said, "Why are you so close? Scare me. "


    Xue Baizhu said with a smile in his eyes, "did you notice that I''m actually pretty?" Then he winked at brother Chang.


    It looks good, just


    Brother Chang also blinked, and then gave him a white eye impolitely. He stretched out his hand to push his shoulder and said, "yes, young master Xue had better see it, okay?"


    "All right." Xue Baizhu nodded solemnly, then stood up straight and said, "I wrote it down. I''m very satisfied with this evaluation."


    Brother Chang: "..." I''ve never seen anyone thicker than you.


    Xue Baizhu saw brother Chang''s helpless expression, squatted down with a smile, picked up the medicine can and went to the well to get water to wash it. His little boy saw it and took it over to wash it.


    "Are you going to the hall?" Xue Baizhu asked.


    "Yes, just get a chair and sit down." Brother Chang nodded, took the crutch around him and was about to get up.


    Xue Baizhu gave him a hand and couldn''t help but say: "... I''ll carry you?"


    Brother Chang looked at him and silently raised the crutch in his hand.


    "... well, it''s faster." Xue Baizhu touched his nose and said.


    Brother Chang bowed his head, raised his lips, smiled, and went to the hall with a crutch.


    Xue Baizhu quickly moved a chair and said, "where do you sit?"


    Brother Chang pointed to the table where the plate was placed and motioned him to put it there.


    After sitting down, brother Chang said, "thank you, young master Xue. Go and have breakfast. It''s much later than usual. Don''t delay your time to the medicine hall."


    Xue Baizhu replied, "I''m on a visit."


    Over there, the little fellow cinnamon looked at Xue Baizhu. He had already taken his breakfast and waited for Xue Baizhu''s instructions.


    "Wait, I''ll have a look." Xue Baizhu saw him, talked to brother Chang, went around, and then asked the boy to take a glutinous rice chicken and a bean paste bag, and then took a bowl of salted bone porridge.


    Brother Chang has been secretly looking over there. He was surprised to see that he really took the two snacks he made this morning.


    "You are so sweet and salty that you can eat it?" Brother Chang asked.


    Xue Baizhu said with a smile, "just eat separately."


    Brother Chang looked at him, smiled and didn''t speak.


    In the next few days, Xue Baizhu also came to change brother Chang''s dressing on time.


    Brother Chang paid special attention every day and found that Xue Baizhu could get his own snacks every day, and he only took two kinds of snacks he made and added a bowl of porridge.


    This makes brother Chang confused.


    He usually only makes snacks in the morning and only before the store opens, so he helps to make snacks that take a long time and sell a lot, such as steamed buns and dumplings, which need to be steamed again.


    It''s not fixed for him to make snacks. He doesn''t have to do this today and that tomorrow. Why did Xue Baizhu just get it?


    Brother Chang decided to try again.


    The next day, instead of making steamed stuffed buns, dumplings and glutinous rice chicken, brother Chang went to cook porridge, glutinous rice ribs and chicken feet in black bean sauce.


    After changing the medicine in the morning, Xue Baizhu went around the stove as usual. When he saw that he didn''t see what he wanted, he stopped, frowned, turned around again, looked carefully, and there was really No.


    Brother Chang looked at him frowning and wandering over there. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Silly


    "Brother Chang, you didn''t make dessert today?" Xue Baizhu asked.


    Brother Chang nodded and said with a smile, "well, I didn''t do it."


    "Well, no wonder..." Xue Baizhu suddenly, no wonder he didn''t find it.


    Brother Chang smiled at him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "no wonder what?"


    Xue Baizhu was disappointed and said, "I can''t eat your dessert today."


    Seeing the look on his face, brother Chang pretended to say inadvertently, "it seems that you eat my snacks every day. With so many snacks every day, you can still know what I can''t do?"


    Xue Baizhu winked at brother Chang and said with a smile, "I just eat the snacks you make every day, and I really know what you make. Moved? "


    Brother Chang shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it." Say, ''you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you''.


    Who knows, Xue Baizhu didn''t get hooked and said with a smile, "don''t believe it. Anyway, I know it. Hey, what you made yesterday was glutinous rice chicken and bean paste bun, right? "


    Over there, cinnamon came and asked Xue Baizhu what to eat for breakfast. Xue Baizhu said, "whatever, just like you." Brother Chang didn''t do it anyway.


    Brother Chang blinked and asked, "how do you know?"


    Xue Baizhu raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to know?"


    Brother Chang nodded.


    Xue Baizhu immediately bent over and whispered in brother Chang''s ear, "then you call ''brother Baizhu'', I''ll tell you, okay?"


    Brother Chang''s mouth was drawn. He raised his eyebrows to see the mentally retarded. He generally looked at Xue Baizhu. What was the fool thinking in his head?


    Brother Baizhu?


    Do you think he''s the kind of soft, weak little boy?


    Xue Baizhu saw that the expression on brother Chang''s face was wrong. He hesitated to stretch out a finger and said, "just once?"


    Brother Chang:


    Seeing brother Chang''s indifference, Xue Baizhu sighed, secretly glanced at brother Chang, shook his head and said, "Alas, I pity that I came to change your medicine early in the morning. If I can''t eat your dessert, I won''t even call my brother."


    Brother Chang:... That''s not how the bitter meat trick works!


    Looking at his "pretending" sad look, brother Chang''s heart moved and patted him on the arm.


    "Why, are you willing?" Xue Baizhu looked at brother Chang with shining eyes.


    Brother Chang stretched out his hand and said to him, "bend down."


    Xue Baizhu immediately bent down and put his ears in front of brother Chang. He looked very focused. He was afraid that he would lose a lot if he missed listening to any word.


    Brother Chang chuckled, and his smart eyes flashed a trace of cunning. He whispered in Xue Baizhu''s ear, "Bai... Brother pig."


    "Hey..." Xue Baizhu enjoyed it with his eyes slightly narrowed. After a careful aftertaste, it seems that the tone is not quite right. He looked at brother Chang suspiciously and said, "ah, no, what''s your name, brother Chang?"


    Brother Chang narrowed his eyes with a smile and replied, "Bai... Brother pig."


    Brother Bai... Pig


    This time Xue Baizhu heard clearly. He immediately choked silently. Angrily and lovingly, he stretched out his hand and bounced brother Chang''s forehead, smiled and scolded: "you..."


    Brother Chang covered his forehead and immediately stared at him and said, "I can cry. Tell me quickly."


    Xue Baizhu glanced at brother Chang bitterly, sighed and said, "because you did it. It''s different. I can recognize it. I went to eat. "


    With that, he went to the dining area.


    Brother Chang put down his hand covering his forehead and frowned.


    I did it differently? Doesn''t it feel the same?


    When Xue Baizhu finished eating and went to the medicine hall, brother Chang was still thinking about it. He didn''t even hear him say goodbye.


    Xue Baizhu''s lip hook, hey hey, makes you think about me all day!


    Although today I didn''t eat the snacks made by brother Chang, I didn''t hear of "brother Baizhu", and I only got a "brother white pig", Xue Baizhu went to the medicine hall in a good mood.


    Le Ge''er doesn''t have to go to acupuncture today. The first month''s course of treatment is over. Doctor ye said the effect is OK. He will go once every two days.


    When he had breakfast, he saw Xue Baizhu and brother Chang talking hotly over there. These days, he obviously felt that brother Chang''s attitude was changing. Just now, they still bit their ears and whispered.


    I told Yu Qingze to find brother Chang, and brother Le passed by.


    Yu Qingze looked at Le Ge''er and directly carried Chang Ge''er back, shaking his head and laughing. His husband always takes an unusual path.


    In the room between brother Chang''er and his wife, brother Le put people on the bed in the lower bunk, then closed the door. He hurried to sit down and took brother Chang for a gesture.


    Leger: How''s it going? Does he eat your snacks every day? You''ve been watching it for days. Do you see it?


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "yes. I didn''t make dessert today. I made ribs and chicken feet. Then he knew I didn''t make dessert. I don''t know how to see it? "


    Leger: did you ask him?


    Brother Chang frowned and said, "I asked. He said what I did was different from others. He just recognized it."


    Le Ge''er blinked, smiled and said: he really likes you, otherwise he can recognize even your snacks.


    Brother Chang''s face was slightly red. Thinking of Xue Baizhu''s words and deeds these days, he said, "I think so."


    In the past, he thought it was fun to chat with Xue Baizhu. He didn''t think much about it at all, so he didn''t pay special attention to it. But after observing these days, Xue Baizhu wanted to get close to him at the sight of the opportunity and wanted to take the opportunity to carry him back. There was a vague meaning of love and confession both inside and outside, which made it difficult for him to ignore.


    Finally found out. Le Ge''er came to the spirit and asked: what about you? Do you like him?


    Brother Chang''s face reddened again, but he always told brother Le what he had to say. He could only share it with brother Le, so he nodded gently and said, "like is like."


    Yue Ge''er was happy. He burst into a smile on his face and said: then master Wu Zhenling said that you will meet a lover, so you will meet a lover!


    Brother Chang nodded and said, "it''s very smart. I''ll pay a wish another day. But he didn''t say he liked me. "


    Yue Ge''er hit him on the shoulder and said: does he think you don''t like him? You give him a hint?


    Brother Chang shook his head and said, "I won''t give him a hint. He won''t tell me why he can recognize my dessert. Moreover, his family is like that. Even if he likes it, can his family agree with him to marry my countryman? "


    Le Ge''er paused and said: if you can agree, you are so good.


    Brother Chang shrugged and said nothing.


    Le Ge''er cheered him up again and said: didn''t the master say that if you meet your lover, let you not miss it.


    "Yes, I almost forgot this sentence if you didn''t say it." Brother Chang scratched his head and said.


    Le Ge''er smiled and said: didn''t you tell me that you should strive for your own happiness and be confident? I listened to you and was happy. Now listen to me, you''re fine. Whoever can marry you is his blessing! It''s not easy to meet someone you like. Hold on and don''t miss it!


    Brother Chang looked at it, rushed over, hugged brother le and said, "well, I know, brother Le, thank you."


    Brother Chang thought all night and figured it out. Why do you think so much? It''s not like yourself at all.


    The next morning, brother Chang made snacks normally.


    Xue Baizhu was obviously very happy. He came over and said to him, "today is my favorite meat bun and Shaomai!"


    Brother Chang smiled and asked him, "do you like it?"


    Xue Baizhu nodded, "I like it."


    Brother Chang waved to him and motioned him to bend down.


    Xue Baizhu bent down as he said.


    "Do you like me? Brother Baizhu. "

 Chapter 148

    ¡ª¡ªDo you like me? Brother Baizhu.


    Xue Baizhu stumbled violently and almost fell. Brother Chang helped him, so he didn''t fall.


    He stood up straight and looked at brother Chang like a ghost, but he looked into a vast lake.


    Now it is the peak of breakfast in the snack bar. There is an endless stream of guests coming in and out of the restaurant and paying for meals. There is a lot of noise.


    However, Xue Baizhu seemed to enter a wonderful world, where there was only him and brother Chang, and there was no one else except them.


    He could only hear brother Chang''s voice and see him alone.


    Just now, did brother Chang say that?


    Did he hear that right?


    Brother Chang asked him if he liked him? And called him brother Baizhu? Not brother white pig.


    Is that true?


    He can''t believe it. It''s in public


    a public occasion? Xue Baizhu reacted.


    Hey, it''s good to be in public. If brother Chang agrees, he can''t run away.


    "Why don''t you talk? Silly? " Seeing Xue Baizhu staring at himself, brother Chang shook his hand in front of him, and his other hand clenched nervously.


    He is also open-minded today. He has put aside his reserve and face. If Xue Baizhu denies it, he will really lose his life.


    If Xue Baizhu denies


    Hum, then he''s not his lover. He''s blind and wrong!


    Xue Baizhu blinked and recovered from the uninhabited land. Suddenly, he half knelt down, grabbed brother Chang''s hands excitedly, looked at brother Chang''s eyes from bottom to top, and looked forward to the tunnel: "brother Chang, ask again?"


    Brother Chang was also very nervous at the moment. He pursed his lips, gestured to take out his hands and said, "you, you didn''t hear."


    "You can''t forget it. How can you forget it?! I, I was just startled by you. I, I actually...... "Xue Baizhu immediately clenched brother Chang''s hands again and shook his head to explain. He was afraid that brother chang would really forget it. Wouldn''t he regret dying?


    He took a deep breath, then looked into brother Chang''s eyes and said sincerely, "brother Chang, yes, I like you. I liked you when I first met you. Then I liked your dessert, and then I liked you. "


    I don''t know when, the voice in the hall became smaller and smaller, and gradually quieted down. Everyone was looking at the two people at the door.


    Yue Ge''er, who had breakfast on the other side, nervously grabbed Yu Qingze''s arm and stared at the movement at the door.


    Confessed!


    So excited!


    Yu Qingze was in pain. When Yue Ge''er was nervous or excited, he couldn''t control his strength. He quickly broke Yue Ge''er''s face and said, "Fu Lang, I''m going to lose my arm."


    As soon as Le Ge''er saw it, he quickly released his hand, smiled apologetically at Yu Qingze, then rubbed it for him, put his arm around him, and looked at the door again.


    Yu Qingze:


    Over there, brother Chang''s hands were sweating, and his heart was about to jump out. When he heard Xue Baizhu finish, he didn''t feel relieved, but became more nervous and excited.


    He, Xue Baizhu, really likes himself!


    Brother Chang''s eyes twinkled with moving brilliance, which was very bright. The rosy clouds on his face gradually filled the air, and his heart jumped wildly. Great joy seemed to drown him.


    "Brother Chang, I like you." Xue Baizhu looked at brother Chang seriously, said it again, and then asked nervously, "how about you, do you like me?"


    With that, he looked at brother Chang nervously, waiting for the answer that decided whether he was happy in his life.


    Brother Chang calmed down, took a deep breath secretly, slowly opened his tight lips and said, "so you like my dessert."


    Xue Baizhu shook his head, nodded again and said, "I like your dessert, but that''s only one aspect of you. It''s a way for me to know you. I like your hearty character, your lovely laughter, and your gossiping with me, no big or small, no sense of distance; I like your eyes, your nose, your mouth, your hands... In short, I like everything about you. So, so, do you like me? "


    Hearing the speech, brother Chang was satisfied, blinked and asked, "tell me first, why can you recognize my dessert?"


    "Ah?" Xue Baizhu squeezed his hand and said helplessly, "why do you ask this at this time? Can''t you answer my question first? "


    Brother Chang shook his head, slightly raised his chin and said, "no, who let you hang my appetite."


    What a suicide! Xue Baizhu lost the battle. He regretted that he didn''t tell brother Chang yesterday. Now there is no such beautiful confession atmosphere.


    He sighed and said, "because the folds on the dough of steamed stuffed buns and dumplings made by others are pressed to the right and rotated to the right. What you do is pressed to the left and rotated to the left."


    "Is that so?" Brother Chang really didn''t pay attention to this problem. He asked, "what about glutinous rice chicken?"


    Xue Baizhu explained, "the shape of the lotus leaf you wrapped is square, and the shape wrapped by others is long."


    "So it is!" Brother Chang nodded thoughtfully, took out his hand, and then said, "I know. Go and have breakfast. It''s late."


    "... wait." Xue Baizhu grabbed his hand and didn''t let him take it out. He hurriedly said, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    Brother Chang blinked, looked at the hands they held, leaned forward slightly, and whispered in Xue Baizhu''s ear, "fool, I don''t like you. Can you hold my hand for so long?"


    Hearing the speech, Xue Baizhu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He asked in surprise, "brother Chang, do you like me, too?"


    Brother Chang stared at him. So many people looked at him, but when he saw Xue Baizhu''s expectant eyes, he still gently nodded his head.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei..." seeing brother Chang nodded, Xue Baizhu laughed and looked really like a fool. He added, "I thought you didn''t like me..."


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations!"


    "Good job, master Xue!"


    "Brother Chang, Congratulations!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there were warm applause and people''s kind congratulations.


    Xue Baizhu turned his head and found that the people in the snack bar were looking at them.


    "Thank you, thank you!" He stood up, cheerfully thanked everyone, then turned his head and said to brother Chang, "everyone congratulates us."


    Brother Chang''s face was red. He glared at Xue Baizhu, smiled and scolded, "I''m ashamed to die. It''s all your fault."


    "Yes, yes, blame me, blame me. Who makes me so charming and like you so much." Xue Baizhu squatted down again, grabbed brother Chang''s hand and said.


    I don''t know when, brother Chang''er also stood at the other end of the corridor and looked at them. When he saw them confess in public, he was surprised. When it was over, he felt both angry and gratified.


    With so many people, they are not afraid of shame. However, he is also full of comfort to see brother Chang find the person he likes.


    Xue Baizhu saw him and knew that he was brother Chang. He hurried over, bowed and said nervously, "Yue, Yue, I like brother Chang, and brother Chang said that he also likes me. Please promise to let brother Chang marry me?"


    "... ah?" Brother Chang was stunned. Why did he call Yue?


    Brother Chang can''t laugh or cry when he sees him. This fool


    Xue Baizhu didn''t care so much. Brother Chang also liked him. He was very happy. In short, he decided to talk about it first. He immediately said, "Yue, I''ll go home and tell me now to ask him to find a matchmaker. You wait."


    With that, Xue Baizhu turned and walked out.


    "Hey, Xue Baizhu, wait, don''t be so anxious..." brother Chang shouted in the back.


    "I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! I''ll go back first... "He said, and the man ran away.


    His little fellow cinnamon carrying a plate of snacks shouted behind: "young master, wait for me, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet..."

 Chapter 149

    Xue Baizhu''s shout made the guests in the store laugh again.


    It''s nice to be young. It reminds them of the beauty when they were young and looking forward to marrying their loved ones.


    Le Ge''er they finished eating. When they left, Le Ge''er specially winked at Chang Ge''er, and his thumbs bent relative to each other.


    Brother Chang was embarrassed when he saw that brother Le teased him again. He waved to him and said, "go to acupuncture!"


    Le Ge''er nodded and said: wait for your feet, let''s go to Anfu temple to repay our wish.


    "OK." Brother Chang nodded.


    Agreed, Yue Ge''er took Yu Qingze''s hand and walked away.


    Seeing that brother Chang and Xue Baizhu can succeed together so quickly, brother Le is very happy. Brother Chang is his best friend over the years. Although they are five years apart, their relationship has always been good. Especially in the past two years, they are as close as brothers.


    Yu Qingze looked at Le Ge''er sideways. Seeing that he was smiling, he clenched his hand and asked, "very happy?"


    Le Ge''er nodded, scratched Yu Qingze''s palm with his finger, and said with his other hand: look, they should get married soon.


    Yu Qingze clenched the mischievous hand, pinched it and said, "well, we can think about what gifts to give them."


    Le Ge''er''s eyes brightened and he said: give us a wardrobe like ours. Chang Ge''er looked at it before and liked it very much. Or our big bed and dressing table.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes. Then you can ask them first. What if they buy it at home? "


    Le Ge''er nodded and began to plan in his heart.


    Yu Qingze has to think more. Brother Chang will get married at that time. He will definitely not stay in the store. It''s better to find a brother to fill the vacancy in the kitchen. It''s best to find a brother who has been married and has a big child


    Moreover, I have to confirm with brother Chang whether he can come out to work after he gets married? If not, we have to train a store manager before he gets married.


    Xue Baizhu was really worried. He went home that day and told Dr. Xue and Dr. Ye. Then the matchmaker invited by the Xue family came the next day.


    Fortunately, Xue Baizhu went to talk to brother Chang in the evening, so he went back in advance, otherwise he wouldn''t be at home until the matchmaker came home.


    For this marriage, brother Chang''s father naturally has no opinion. He''s just worried about whether brother Chang will be despised if he marries a big family in the Xue family.


    However, this is what brother Chang likes. They can only agree, and then charge brother Chang to marry faster, filial, do more and talk less.


    Brother Chang agreed one by one and talked with his father for a long time to reassure them.


    Their marriage was soon settled years ago. They got married on the auspicious day of April next year. In the previous three months, the two families were ready to marry each other.


    When their marriage was confirmed, Yu Qingze asked brother Chang''s plan.


    Brother Chang was very willing, but he still discussed with Xue Baizhu.


    Xue Baizhu didn''t want brother Chang to work harder, but his family has a very good tradition. His father agreed that he came out to do what he liked after he got married, and his father''s feelings are also very good. He hasn''t had much quarrel, except for hiding from his patient before.


    Therefore, he also learned from his father''s appearance and respected brother Chang''s wishes. He just stressed that if he was pregnant and his body was inconvenient, he must focus on his body and wait for birth at home.


    Brother Chang naturally agreed, so he returned to Yu Qingze.


    Getting the news, Yu Qingze saved a lot of things.


    Soon, it''s new year again.


    Yu Ji''s two stores had a holiday on the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month. Everyone cleaned up, closed the doors and windows of the store at noon, locked them, and went home for the new year.


    Le Ge''er''s treatment is suspended for four days and can be passed again on the second day of junior high school. Yu Qingze drove the rented carriage back home and could pick up Yue Ge''er at that time.


    On the 28th and 29th days, the family was busy killing new year pigs, handling new year goods, hanging lanterns, pasting New Year pictures and preparing things for the new year.


    Yu Qingze, who have lived in their homes since the opening of the Jufu building, is only grandpa Chang and Chang Hao. Now they are back. The big house is no longer so deserted and full of popularity. Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao are very happy.


    The happiest nature is Chang Hao. Brother, they came back, which not only meant that the food was delicious, but also someone played with him.


    So, since he came home, Chang Hao stuck to Jiabao in all his spare time, playing slingshot, kicking shuttlecock, catching birds in the mountain, and asking him to teach him arithmetic


    Also very busy.


    On New Year''s Eve, the whole family got up early and had breakfast, so they took some new year goods and set off for Cai''s house.


    Because of the family treasure, the two families are much closer. They make an appointment to have a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, and Yu Qingze will go home in the afternoon.


    Lord CAI and his husband also returned to Tongshan from Yunzhou yesterday. Cai Chenxi was in the capital. He couldn''t come back because he didn''t have enough holidays. His family lacked him.


    Lord Cai''s husband Lang is a gentle man with gentle eyebrows and eyes. He is also easy to get along with.


    Although Yu Qingze and others met for the first time, Cai Fulang was very approachable and soon became familiar with each other.


    After sitting for a while, Yu Qingze took Le Ge''er and Jia Bao to the kitchen to prepare the Group New Year meal.


    Most of the servants of CAI''s house have also gone home for the new year. Only Fubo is left in the kitchen, and only Miguel and two other guards who sold themselves to Cai''s house since childhood are left.


    Cai Fulang talked to CAI laofulang and Cai Yunwei for a while. Then they came to the kitchen to help.


    According to the division of labor arranged by Yu Qingze, everyone made a group new year''s dinner together while chatting. It was very happy.


    Before long, Lord Luo''s family came with the annual gift.


    Luo Mingda is a county magistrate here. The annual leave is only a few days. Naturally, he can''t go back to the capital for the new year. Before coming back, Lord Cai asked Lao Fulang CAI to invite them to have a reunion dinner.


    Lominda readily agreed. The cook of CAI''s house has learned from Yu Qingze. How can he cook better than his own cook.


    When they arrived at Cai''s house, he was even happier to learn that Yu Qingze and his family were also there and were still cooking in the kitchen.


    This reunion dinner is right!


    Luo Mingda accompanied Lord CAI and old master CAI. They were writing couplets. Luo Fulang handed over his two sons to the boy, so he also went to the kitchen to help. Cai laofulang and Cai Fulang are busy in the kitchen. It''s unreasonable to sit like this.


    Because there are many people and many dishes, it''s past noon when they are all ready. However, it doesn''t matter that the group''s new year''s dinner on New Year''s Eve is basically late.


    Cai family, Luo family and yuqingze have a big round table, and people have a big table, just two tables. After burning firecrackers, they ate noisily.


    There are meat and vegetables in a large table, and all kinds of tastes are taken care of. In addition, Yu Qingze and Leger have their skills, color, smell and taste. They have a perfect group new year''s dinner, and everyone is very satisfied.


    This is also the first time that so many people in CAI''s house spend the new year together. Old uncle Cai is very happy.


    At the dinner table, Lord Cai told Yu Qingze, "I have received the news. The imperial court attaches great importance to the reported thresher and wind Valley truck. After the two principal adults came to see it, they confirmed it. When they went back, they specially wrote a memorial and presented it to the emperor. It happened that the Ministry of work also made the thresher. The emperor saw Longyan Dayue and immediately approved it to give you a reward. Because it happened to coincide with the new year, it was postponed until after the new year. "


    Everyone was very happy when they heard the speech.


    Yu Qingze said, "thanks to the adult''s report."


    "More than that." Lord Cai said again, "I presented your toothbrush, clothes brush, stroller, Walker and so on. Those things are small and easy to take. The emperor knew that you made the toothbrush he used this year and the new popular things in the capital. The emperor also gave special instructions to reward these small objects that benefit the people. He also took a pen of silver from his treasure house to reward you. "


    "What? You made the toothbrush, boss Yu? " Luo Mingda asked curiously when he first heard that Yu Qingze instigated this thing.


    Yu Qingze nodded and replied, "what I did is very rough. Later, the carpenters improved and did better."


    "Awesome!" Lominda gave a thumbs up.


    He can not only cook delicious food, but also do business. He can also do these things. I''ve never seen anyone smarter than him.


    The most important thing is that the dishes are really good. What can he do if he returns to the capital in the future?


    Lominda was a little sad.


    The reunion dinner had to drink some wine. Yu Qingze accompanied Lord CAI and Lord Luo. They drank a lot. After dinner, they had a good rest in CAI''s house, and then they hurried home before dark.


    In the evening, I made dumplings, cooked several dishes and ate together.


    After eating, clean up, everyone sat at the table around the charcoal basin to eat snacks.


    At the beginning of winter, Yu Qingze asked Le Ge''er to get a quilt for baking. At this time, the table was covered with a baking quilt, the feet were stretched in, and the whole lower body was covered with a quilt, which was very warm.


    Yu Qingze and le Ge''er looked at each other, and then said to Grandpa Chang, "Grandpa, there''s something we want to discuss with you."


    "What''s up?" Grandpa Chang asked.


    Yu Qingze said, "I''m with Le Ge''er and Jiabao. Because we care about business in the city, we usually don''t have time to come back and can''t take care of you and Xiao Hao. So I discussed with Le Ge''er and planned to buy a yard in the city, and then the family moved to the city, so that our family didn''t have to be separated. What do you think? "


    "Move to the city?" Grandpa Chang was surprised and asked, "what about the field?"


    Yu Qingze said, "let''s rent the land to the villagers. We can''t take care of it at ordinary times. You''re too hard alone. Brother le and I are very distressed. Now that the conditions at home are better, you don''t have to work so hard. We all hope you can take good care of yourself and enjoy more happiness. "


    Grandpa Chang took a sip of his dry cigarette and asked, "what about Xiao Hao''s reading?"


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ve already inquired. There are several schools in the city. I''ve selected one. At that time, Xiao Hao can go directly to read it."


    "Where are those potatoes, cauliflower and cabbage?" Grandpa Chang asked again.


    "These will be entrusted to the village head. These will be planted for the villagers in the future. They all know that they will take good care of them."


    Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang was silent for a while, and then asked, "are you looking at the yard?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "there are two suitable places in the west of the city. They are not as big as home, but they are OK. They are also close to North Street. We just want to say that when you agree, we''ll go and have a look and make a reservation. When you make more money later, you can change to a bigger one. "


    "I see." Grandpa Chang glanced at Chang Hao and asked, "Xiao Hao, what do you think? Want to go to town? "


    Chang Hao nodded and said, "I want to live with my family."


    Grandpa Chang nodded, then looked up at the house and said, "it''s a pity that this house hasn''t lived for long and has to move again."


    Grandpa Chang agreed by saying so. Yu Qingze said with a smile: "when you want to come back to live in the future, you can also come back to live for a while. It''s just another hospital."


    Well, after the opening of the eighth day snack bar and Jufu building, Yu Qingze found a day when Le Ge''er didn''t have to go to acupuncture one morning, so he took his family to the two courtyards they had looked at before, and then voted for a new home.


    When Yu Qingze went to Cai''s house, he first borrowed 400 Liang silver from CAI laofulang, then added 200 Liang and bought the yard.


    After completing the deed, they repaired it again. Finally, they chose a good day. The family moved into their new home.


    At this time, it was late February.


    The reward for new farm tools given by the imperial court was also given, a total of 200 Liang, of which Yu Qingze gave one hundred Liang to the village head''s house. If they can''t do it, they may not get it.


    The village head and the others held off for quite a while before finally accepting it.


    For more than a year, because of Yu Qingze''s drawings and preserved meat, the village head''s family finally saved enough money. Now, their new house has begun to be built.


    There is also a good thing to celebrate. Lord Cai heard that the imperial court also investigated the case of Qingzhou governor Lu Hongsheng abusing power for personal gain and shielding relatives. Lu Hongsheng was sentenced, and the two homicides committed by Jia Xiaoren were thoroughly investigated. Finally, Jia Xiaoren was sentenced to execution, Jia''s family was copied, Jia''s father and son committed murder, and he was exiled. The Minister of household was also demoted.


    As soon as they heard this, they clapped their hands and praised the imperial court for doing a good deed and eliminating harm for the people. Especially the people in Qingzhou City, it is said that on the day when Jia''s house was copied, everyone spontaneously lit firecrackers to celebrate.


    In early March, the day after the new fleet brought back fresh squid, shrimp and clams for the first time, Yu Qingze and young master Hu Dang''s Teppanyaki restaurant finally opened.

 Chapter 150

    The name of the Teppanyaki shop is "Yu Ji Teppanyaki.".


    As for the title of "Yu Ji", young master Zhao Hu is in charge of the family, but the five heads of the family have no opinion at all.


    In Tongshan, "Yuji" has become a well-known representative of food, with its name. Look at a mouthful of fresh food and Jufu building. You know that Yuji''s products must be high-quality products. There is no bad taste.


    The same is true.


    When the guests learned that Yu Ji had opened a new shop and that it was still a kind of food they had never eaten, they all went to watch the excitement and joined in to taste the fresh food.


    When I got there, I saw that boss Yu Ji was not the only one. Several other famous aristocratic families in Tongshan city were also in charge. When I inquired, I knew that they had jointly opened this store.


    The guests also know that this shop is powerful and several aristocratic families are united. After that, no one will dare to make trouble here in Tongshan city.


    After the dragon and lion dances were turned over, several people unveiled the signs together. Then, Yuji Teppanyaki shop officially opened. As a rule, there were preferential activities three days before the opening, but it was changed. It cost more than ten Wen and a 20% discount.


    While the guests were still outside, they had already smelled the fragrance from the inside, the burning smell of meat, cumin pepper powder and other spices.


    Hiss, it''s so spitting


    According to boss Yu, the orders are free and the prices are relatively cheap. Even if you only order one string, it''s OK.


    Smelling the speech, some guests who knew that Yu Ji had always been expensive also moved to have a look. After a while, the upper and lower floors of the store were full.


    The store is divided into three areas. The hall on the left of the entrance on the first floor is the public dining area; In addition, on the right-hand side of the door, the screen is used to separate a little. There are only four small tables in it. It is relatively quiet. It belongs to the distinguished guest area. Everyone has to charge an extra penny for the seat fee; In addition, there is an elegant room on the second floor, which will be charged for guests in need.


    Guys, get busy.


    Yu Qingze has trained all the staff here for a month, especially those who are responsible for making Teppanyaki. Each of them has passed Yu Qingze''s trial eating. They can only be qualified after they are satisfied with each food.


    It''s named after him. You have to pass the craft.


    On the one hand, in order to enable them to work quickly, on the other hand, it is also a guarantee for the protection of the formula and the taste of Teppanyaki. Yu Qingze prepared the seasoning in proportion and then gave it to the guys. When they did it, they basically didn''t taste bad as long as they didn''t scorch.


    Plates of Teppanyaki are brought out from the kitchen one after another, including streaky pork, pork tenderloin, chicken wings, chicken legs, squid, prawns, scallops, plus all kinds of vegetables suitable for kebabs, meat and vegetables, and even fried noodles, fried powder and other staple foods and small wine


    Previously, because of the inherent impression of seafood, not many people ordered it. Everyone was afraid of fishiness. Moreover, most of the squid had not been eaten by anyone, mainly because they had not been transported back before good luck. Most of them transported all kinds of fish shaped sea fish, and they were strangers to this.


    That is, some diners who like seafood have eaten in Jufu building before. They know it tastes delicious and order it.


    "I''m not afraid. The squid and seafood in Jufu building will not be fishy. It will only make you feel delicious and eat at ease!" The diner said to the others at the table.


    The squid, prawns and scallops baked with iron plate really didn''t disappoint them. They were delicious.


    When the other guests at the table heard that they were delicious and watched them eat happily, they tried to eat a string. Unexpectedly, they found that the seafood here did not taste the same as the seafood in their impression, and it didn''t feel so fishy


    With the mutual recommendation and publicity of guests, the number of guests ordering seafood is also slowly increasing.


    The guests ate with relish and glowed red.


    Yu Qingze also added sour radishes to each table. When he was a little tired of eating, he ate some sour radishes again, and his appetite opened again. Unknowingly, the guests ate one string after another, and many people were not satisfied and added orders


    When the guests checked out, they found that they ate a lot inadvertently. After calculation, it cost a lot.


    Because it was jointly opened by several aristocratic families, some merchants and leaders of aristocratic families who had close cooperation with them also came to support it, and they basically covered the second floor.


    On the first day of opening, Yuji Teppanyaki was very popular, and everyone was very satisfied.


    As the Teppanyaki shop is gradually known, and the price is relatively civilian, the business is getting better and better, and has won an excellent reputation.


    The ironclad shop was on track very quickly.


    Since then, there have been three shops under Yu Mingxia, namely "yikouxin" snack bar, "jufulou" restaurant and "tiebanshao" snack bar. Snacks, snacks and restaurants have also gathered together, and almost all the low and high guests in Tongshan city have been included.


    The business went well. Yu Qingze, Le Ge''er and Jiabao also returned home as planned. The family was finally together.


    They don''t have to open fire at home. They go to the snack shop for breakfast and settle lunch and dinner in the restaurant. Grandpa Chang was busy at home. He made two small vegetable fields in his yard and planted tomatoes. It was also an appropriate amount of exercise; When the family is all right, he will come to the restaurant to help, boil medicine for Le Ge''er, help pick vegetables and wash vegetables.


    I can see my grandfather and brother when I go home every day, and Yu Qingze and le Ge''er are relieved.


    After moving home, DASONG and Dazhi moved to the restaurant. Yu Qingze changed them into a double wooden bed and let them see the shop at night.


    At this time, after asking about their ideas, Yu Qingze accepted them as apprentices and began to teach them to cook.


    The time turned to April.


    April 18 is a good day for brother Chang and Xue Baizhu to get married.


    Yu Qingze gave both Yikou Xianhe and Jufu building a day off because they were going back to eat wedding wine.


    Yu Qingze returned to the village one day in advance. The next morning, Le Ge''er went to Chang Ge''er''s house.


    Brother Chang''s house has been decorated with happy words, and the yard outside has been filled with tables and chairs, which is very festive.


    Le Ge''er enters Chang Ge''er''s room. Chang Ge''er and his uncle are dressing him.


    "Brother Le is here? Come and show me. I can''t draw this eyebrow well, and I don''t often change it. I don''t know what you like. Please help brother Chang draw it. " Uncle Chang said.


    Le Ge''er came to him, looked at Chang Ge''er, winked at him and said: congratulations on your marriage.


    Chang Ge''er smiled with his lips. He was rarely shy. He took Le Ge''er''s hand and said, "Le Ge''er, thank you. I''m a little nervous."


    Le Ge''er patted his hand and said: No, you are beautiful today. Young master Xue will treat you well. Just give it to him.


    Brother Chang looked at his gesture and two red clouds flew across his face.


    Le Ge''er smiled knowingly, took the Dai block from Uncle Chang''er''s hand, took one side of the cloth towel and wiped the Dai powder on Chang''er''s eyebrows. Then he only repaired Chang''er a little, lengthened the position of the eyebrow tail a little, and didn''t draw.


    Brother Chang was very lovely, especially a pair of eyes. The shape of eyebrows is good. Just deepen the color a little.


    "Ah, it''s much more beautiful, ha, or brother Le understands." Uncle Chang, looking at Chang, smiled.


    Le Ge''er sat with Chang Ge''er for a while, listening to him and explaining things to him.


    Time passed, and soon the bridegroom Xue Baizhu came to pick up people. Before going out, brother Le took advantage of brother Chang. They went out and gave brother Chang a pamphlet for him to put away and read in the sedan chair or bridal chamber.


    Brother Chang curiously put it into the pocket in his sleeve.


    After coming through the process, brother Chang was sent to the sedan chair. Le Ge''er accompanied him for a while, went out of the village, sent it to the official road, and came back.


    Brother Chang finished the worship ceremony under the guidance of the media. After he was sent to his bridal chamber, he finally breathed a little relieved. Fortunately, nothing went wrong.


    When Xue Baizhu went out to entertain the guests again, they all went out to eat wine. Brother Chang sent out a boy with him, and then secretly took out the pamphlet that brother Le gave him.


    He blushed at the sight. It turned out that Yue Ge''er gave him this thing,


    However, in fact, he was worried about it in his heart, so he looked curiously


    After reading it, he remembered that it seemed that before he went out, ah Mo also told him to press something under his box to make him look?


    He looked through it curiously again, took out a cloth bag, opened it and saw that it was also a booklet.


    Brother Chang:


    I don''t know how long later, Xue Baizhu greeted the guests and came in.


    After closing the door, Xue Baizhu went to the bedside, took off brother Chang''s cover, took him to drink Heying wine, and then hugged brother Chang.


    "Brother Chang, we finally got married. I''m so happy. I think I''ve been thinking about this day for half a year." Xue Baizhu said passionately in brother Chang''s ear, then let go of him, looked at him, reached out his hand, gently stroked brother Chang''s cheek, and said fascinated: "you are so beautiful today..."


    Brother Chang smiled and said politely, "you are also very handsome today."


    Xue Baizhu was happy. He kissed brother Chang''s left face and shouted happily, "Fu lang."


    A little more on the right cheek, "Fu Lang!"


    Brother Chang looked up at him with a blush on his face. His eyes were full of waves in autumn.


    Then


    Then, brother Chang was kissed on his lips by the center of the heart, held up by his hips, and then pressed onto the happy bed.


    Tut Tut, the sound of the water rang, and the two were warm.


    Until we met honestly, when Xue Baizhu was about to stretch out his hand, brother Chang suddenly stopped him.


    Xue Baizhu raised his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Brother Chang asked a little embarrassed, "well, you, can you?"


    Xue Baizhu thought about it and said, "should... Should be."


    "What is supposed to be? It''s said that if I don''t do it well, I''ll hurt a lot. " Brother Chang immediately backhanded, took out a small book from under the pillow, handed it to him and said, "take a look first and come again."


    Xue Baizhu took it over and looked:


    "Brother Chang, my husband, you scared me again. Where else do you have this mysterious picture?" Xue Baizhu took it and turned it over. He looked at brother Chang strangely.


    Brother Chang''s face was red and he quickly retorted, "this is a dowry! Every brother gets married! "


    "Oh..." Xue Baizhu blinked and threw the pamphlet beside the pillow. He jumped up and hugged brother Chang and said, "OK, I''m finished. Come on..."


    "... well, you''ll see it so soon?"


    "Well, it doesn''t take long to see this. It''s my instinct to love you..."


    Should pity lips and teeth seal jade platform, small buckle firewood leaf just to open.


    The garden is full of spring and can''t be closed. Uh huh, come out of the wall£¨ Note 1)

 Chapter 151

    "The recovery is OK now. In the future, acupuncture and moxibustion can be done once a week, and the medicine can be changed."


    Xue Fu, after doctor Ye gave Yue Ge''er his pulse, he told him about the situation. He went to the medicine cabinet and grabbed several pairs of medicine. After wrapping it up, he said to Yue Ge''er: "you can prepare to have a baby these days, but you should pay attention not to have sex frequently. It''s not a good thing to be too frequent. Pay attention to abstinence. It''s most appropriate to be twice a week or once four or five days. After sharing a room, don''t get up and lie down. It''s best to pad up your hips, which is helpful for pregnancy. It will take at least two quarters of an hour to get up. "


    Yue Ge''er heard the speech and nodded gently. His face was red, but he listened carefully and wrote down what Dr. ye said.


    "In addition, I asked boss Yu not to drink until you were pregnant with a baby two months ago. Did he do it?" Doctor ye asked.


    Le Ge''er nodded. My husband doesn''t drink now.


    "Very good." Doctor Ye nodded and continued, "it''s hot now. You can''t be greedy for cool. Like the jelly made in the snack bar, you can''t eat it. You can''t use cold water for bathing. You should use warm water. Remember?"


    Le Ge''er nodded very seriously, indicating that he had remembered. When Dr. Ye finished explaining, he came out with the medicine.


    Outside the door, brother Chang was waiting for him. When he came out, brother Chang said to him, "ah, I went back to the store with brother Le first."


    "Go. Be safe on the road. " Doctor Ye replied inside.


    Brother Chang replied, "OK, I see. Let''s go. "


    They went out and took a carriage back to the store.


    "It''s too hot. It''s not so hot in June in previous years." As soon as he got on the carriage, brother Chang lifted up the curtain of the car, and then kept fanning with the nearby Pu fan.


    "You fan, too." Chang Ge''er slapped Le Ge''er a few times and was hid by Le Ge''er.


    Brother Chang stared and asked, "what are you hiding from?"


    Yue Ge''er said: Doctor ye said not to be greedy for the cold.


    Brother Chang looked at brother le for a while, then burst out laughing and said, "ah, it means don''t be greedy for the cold. It means don''t let you eat cold food. It''s OK to fan down. It''s such a hot day, or you''ll faint from heatstroke. Look at the sweat on your head."


    With that, brother Chang took a handkerchief and wiped it for brother le.


    Le Ge''er is still a little tired after acupuncture. Although he is not as tired as before, his spirit will still be a little poor.


    He thanked brother Chang and leaned back in his chair. Brother Ren wiped his sweat, and then closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, while doctor Ye''s words were wandering in his mind.


    Twice a week, or once every four or five days... You can''t get up immediately... You should raise your hips... The purpose of raising the hips should be not to let that flow out. In this case, some postures can''t be used


    After a confused thought, it didn''t take long to arrive.


    After returning, he told Yu Qingze what doctor ye said.


    Yu Qingze nodded to show that he knew. He is not persistent about having children, but he will cooperate as long as Le Ge''er asks.


    Listen to destiny.


    That night, Le Ge''er took out an extra pillow from the cabinet, washed early and waited for his husband.


    When Yu Qingze washed up, Ben still wanted to look at the account book as usual before going to bed, but unexpectedly, Le Ge''er went over, took away the account book in his hand, hugged him from behind, and put his hands close to his collar


    My lover invited me so warmly that Yu Qingze couldn''t hold it. He pulled Le Ge''er over with his backhand, held him on his lap, sat across and kissed him.


    In the past six months, they have done little because of Dr. Ye''s instructions. Now they have received a "pardon order". Both of them are a little excited.


    Yu Qingze wanted to have an navel orange directly first, but at the critical moment, Le Ge''er suddenly remembered his inferred conclusion and eagerly gestured to go to bed.


    "Isn''t it good here? You used to like it. " Yu Qingze asked in a low voice.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and firmly wanted to go to bed.


    Yu Qingze was helpless. He took him to the bed and sat beside the bed. He wanted to get to the point in this position.


    Le Ge''er made a direct effort to overwhelm him, then turned over with him, and their positions changed for a moment.


    Yu Qingze:?


    Yue Ge''er said: it''s easy to conceive like this.


    i see.


    Yu Qingze laughed, but this thing, husband Lang has the final say, he can only follow.


    ¡­¡­


    The shower stopped for the first time.


    Yu Qingze just lay flat. Yue Ge''er didn''t care about his lack of strength. He grabbed the prepared pillow and padded it under his hips.


    Yu Qingze saw it and asked, "is that what doctor ye said?"


    Le Ge''er nodded very seriously and said: in this way, it won''t flow out.


    Yu Qingze:... Well, it should be reasonable.


    In the next three months, Le Ge''er carried out everything in strict accordance with Dr. Ye''s instructions. After that, he should cushion it up, don''t get out of bed immediately, and don''t be greedy


    But there is still no good news.


    It''s brother Chang''s side. He has been pregnant for more than a month.


    Now Yue Ge''er was even more worried and depressed.


    Are you really not pregnant?


    Doctor Ye comforted him and said, "it depends on fate. Your body has been adjusted to 80% of that of ordinary people. Don''t worry. Look at Xiao Chang. He didn''t have it for months after he got married. Your bad mood will also have an impact. Adjust it quickly. "


    Brother Chang also comforted him and said, "ah, you''re right. If you want to keep a good mood, maybe you''ll come... Well..." before he finished, brother Chang''s pregnancy and vomiting reaction came, covered his mouth and rushed out of the door to vomit.


    Yue Ge''er followed him anxiously and gave him his back. He followed Chang Ge''er''s little boy to quickly take tea and rinse his mouth after he vomited.


    Looking at the tears hanging from the corners of brother Chang''s eyes, brother Le said anxiously: what do you think?


    Brother Chang shook his head, rinsed his mouth, leaned weakly against him and said, "I''m sick to death. I vomit every morning and have no appetite."


    Yue Ge''er followed his back and said: it''ll be fine in a while.


    Chang Ge''er nodded, took Le Ge''er''s hand and said, "in short, relax and don''t be too nervous. Just like before, the baby will come, huh?"


    Looking at brother Chang''s discomfort, he came to comfort him. Brother Le felt very sorry and nodded: I see. You can stay at home and don''t run around.


    After brother Chang found out that he was pregnant, he had severe morning sickness, but he was really bored at home during the day. He also ran to the snack bar to help. He was well said by him. Then he called Xue Baizhu and took him back to wait until the pregnancy vomiting period.


    Brother Chang nodded helplessly and said, "OK, I won''t run. I''ll have you sent back. "


    After another month, it was late October.


    As Yu Qingze''s birthday is approaching, Yue Ge''er is busy making a new pair of shoes and preparing to give Yu Qingze as a gift at that time.


    That night, after reading the account book, Yu Qingze saw that brother le was still on the upper, so he said, "Fu Lang, it''s late. It''s time to have a rest."


    Le Ge''er raised his head, reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and then said: there''s one more point. Go first.


    With that, he rubbed the center of his eyebrows again and pulled it. It was itchy. Recently, in late autumn, his skin was dry and his body was often itchy. He didn''t care.


    "I''ll do it tomorrow. I''m not in a hurry. It''s cold. We''re going to sleep with our feet. " Yu Qingze reached out to take Le Ge''er''s shoes and awl, put them in the sewing basket, and then went to the kitchen to get hot water. They soaked their feet warmly, and then hugged each other to sleep.


    The next day, when he was going to acupuncture, Le Ge''er went to Xue''s house after breakfast.


    "Brother Le, you''re here." Brother Chang was already waiting for him in the living room. Seeing him coming, he took his hand and talked to him happily.


    Le Ge''er nodded and asked him how he was these days.


    "It''s still like that, but it''s almost over. It''ll be fine after three months." Brother Chang smiled, then took brother le and walked to doctor Ye''s pharmacy and consulting room.


    Along the way, Le Ge''er rubbed his eyebrows three or four times. Chang Ge''er found it. He took Le Ge''er''s hand, looked at Le Ge''er''s eyebrows and asked, "are your pregnant moles itchy? How do you always catch it? "


    Le Ge''er nodded and said: the weather is too dry recently. My legs and arms are peeling and itching.


    Brother Chang looked at Yue''s pregnant mole carefully. After nearly a year''s recuperation, the color of this pregnant mole is much ruddy than that of Le Ge''er before, but now it seems that it is more red than when it was seen a few days ago?


    Brother Chang''s heart is so red and itchy. Isn''t it similar to himself? I''m afraid not?


    He grinned and thought of the past. He tightened his face again for fear that he would be disappointed again.


    "Let''s go quickly. Ah Mo was at the pharmacy early in the morning." Brother Chang took brother le and walked fast.


    Yue Ge''er was afraid that he would fall accidentally. He grabbed him and said: go slowly!


    "Okay, okay, slow down, slow down. Go, go. " Brother Chang anxiously took Le Ge''er to yeman''s pharmacy.


    "Ah, brother Le is coming." Brother Chang went to the medicine cabinet and whispered in Dr. Ye''s ear.


    "Really?" Doctor Ye glanced at brother Chang, then came over and said to brother Le, "come on, brother Le, I''ll take your pulse."


    Every time Dr. ye came over, he had to take his pulse. Brother le was used to it, so he went to the table and sat down, stretched out his wrist and put it on the pulse pillow.


    Dr. ye put his finger on it and diagnosed it carefully.


    After a while, doctor ye asked Yue Ge''er to change his hand and continue to feel his pulse. After a while, he put his hand down and looked at the pregnant mole in the center of Yue Ge''er''s eyebrows.


    "How''s it going?" Brother Chang asked anxiously.


    Doctor Ye nodded and said, "it''s still weak, but it can be diagnosed."


    "Really?" Brother Chang asked happily.


    Doctor Ye nodded and said, "yes."


    "Great! Le Ge''er, great! " Brother Chang excitedly grabbed brother Le''s hand and shook it.


    Le Ge''er moved in his heart, looked at them nervously and said: what''s the matter with me?


    Doctor ye said with a smile, "brother Chang said that you always pick the pregnant mole, and that you think the pregnant mole is itchy. You think you should have it, but I''m afraid it''s not. You''ll be disappointed, so he whispered to me."


    Yue Ge''er''s eyes lit up, his hands clenched slightly, and then nervously said: what''s the result?


    Brother Chang smiled and translated for Dr. Ye.


    Doctor ye said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother le. You are really pregnant. You look a little more than a month."


    Hearing the speech, Le Ge''er was stunned for a while, then he grabbed Chang Ge''er''s arm and asked: really?


    Brother Chang nodded and said with a smile, "really, really, really! You''re pregnant! "


    Pregnant? Pregnant?


    He''s really pregnant!


    As soon as Le Ge''er''s nose was sour, he wept with joy and tears came out.


    He finally has a baby!

 Chapter 152

    Chang Ge''er knows how many grievances Le Ge''er has suffered since he was a child because of the pregnant mole in the eyebrow. This year, he accompanied Le Ge''er in acupuncture. In order to take good care of his body, he saw how much pain Le Ge''er had. Seeing his tears at the moment, he can understand his mood at the moment.


    "Well, this is a happy event. You can''t shed too many tears. Ah Mo said that the pregnant husband can''t have big ups and downs. You should keep gentle and pleasant, which is good for the baby and the pregnant husband."


    Chang Ge''er reached out and wiped Le Ge''er''s tears. Immediately, new tears came out. He reached out and held Le Ge''er''s shoulder. He obviously advised him with a smile, but he unknowingly had a sour nose and tearful eyes.


    Le Ge''er nodded. He was happy and didn''t want to cry. He just didn''t know why the tears came out by himself.


    Doctor Ye looked at them crying and laughing and shook his head with a smile.


    He has seen too many such situations, and he has also experienced and understood this mood. Therefore, he will not refuse every brother who comes to him for help, and will be so persistent and persistent in helping his brother take care of his body and make them pregnant as much as possible.


    "Well, you are all pregnant people. Pay more attention to your body." Seeing that they seemed to have no sign of stopping, doctor Ye quickly said, "brother Le, I still have some precautions to tell you during pregnancy."


    Hearing this, Yue Ge''er soon recovered from his previous surprise, wiped his tears carelessly, and then turned to look at Dr. Ye attentively and listen to him carefully.


    Brother Chang took him to sit down again, stuffed him with a handkerchief to wipe his face, wiped himself clean, sat down in another chair and listened together.


    Dr. Ye told Le Ge''er in detail about the possible pregnancy reactions, symptoms and coping methods in the early stage of pregnancy, and then gave him a brief description of some symptoms in the middle and late stage, so that he could be prepared. In addition, I also told him that I can do some production preparation now and some preparation for the baby after birth.


    Yue Ge''er listened carefully, looked closely at Dr. ye, nodded from time to time to show that he remembered, and asked where he had questions.


    Brother Chang helped them translate and listened to yeman''s explanation again.


    After leaving doctor Ye''s pharmacy, Le Ge''er talked to Chang Ge''er for a while. It was all about some things in the early stage of pregnancy. It was his own experience.


    "In a word, you should pay more attention these days, and don''t pick your eyebrows. If you don''t understand anything, come and ask. I can go out in about seven or eight days. I''ll find you then. We can make small clothes and shoes for the children together. " Brother Chang said to brother le with a smile.


    Le Ge''er nodded and thought of making small clothes and shoes for the baby. His heart was a burst of excitement and excitement. His palm involuntarily stroked his abdomen.


    Baby


    "Go back quickly and tell boss Yu and grandpa the good news. They will be very happy." Brother Chang said.


    Le Ge''er nodded, said goodbye to Chang Ge''er and took the carriage home.


    When he got on the carriage, he put his hand on his belly, looked down, gently raised his mouth, and was very happy.


    There is a baby in here. He and his husband''s first baby. If the husband knows, what will be his reaction? And grandpa, should they be happy?


    I really want to go back quickly, go to the restaurant and tell them the good news


    It''s like returning home.


    When he finally got to the restaurant, although he was worried, Le Ge''er remembered that he was pregnant with a baby and restrained himself. Instead of jumping out of the carriage directly as before, he used a footstool and went into the kitchen at his usual walking speed.


    "Eh, brother Le, why did you come back so early today?" Uncle min asked curiously when he saw Le Ge''er.


    Usually, Le Ge''er comes back after acupuncture. It''s almost noon. Today, it''s half an hour before noon.


    Yue Ge''er smiled and gestured that he didn''t need acupuncture today.


    I didn''t see Yu Qingze in the kitchen. Le Ge''er looked around.


    "Is it boss Yu?" Uncle min asked.


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    "He and Jiabao are in the storage room. They have a new batch of rice. They are counting."


    Le Ge''er, uncle Xie, went to the back storage room. Sure enough, he saw Yu Qingze and Jiabao in it.


    They were also surprised to see him back at this time. Yu Qingze asked, "it''s so early today?"


    Le Ge''er walked over excitedly, looked at them with bright eyes, and then said: Doctor ye said I was pregnant and had a baby in my stomach.


    The two people looked at Yue Ge''er''s gesture and opened their mouths. They were stunned.


    Immediately, Jiabao reacted, shocked and asked, "really?"


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    "Great, Congratulations, brother! Congratulations, big brother! " Jiabao said happily, and then his eyes saw Yue Ge''er''s stomach go up. He said excitedly, "don''t I want to be an uncle?"


    Le Ge''er nodded and his face was a little red. Why didn''t my husband speak?


    Jiabao has always been a person who knows how to watch the atmosphere. At this time, after congratulating brother Le, he was very happy and consciously found an excuse to go out, leaving a place for his eldest brother and brother-in-law.


    Yue Ge''er looked at Yu Qingze with some uneasiness and found that he had been staring at his stomach. He hesitated to reach out and shook in front of him.


    Yu Qingze suddenly recovered and asked in surprise, "really?"


    Le Ge''er nodded and said: are you happy?


    Yu Qingze nodded, hugged Yue Ge''er, smiled, kissed him on his lips and said, "happy, surprised and happy!"


    It was really a big surprise. Yu Qingze was a little confused.


    He didn''t have much hope for it, just to meet Le Ge''er''s wishes and cooperate with him. At that time, he can''t conceive after treatment. It''s nothing.


    After all, in his previous world, medicine is much more developed than here, and the problem of infertility is still an important topic in the medical field.


    Moreover, he had never thought that he could have children as a pure gay before, and he really broke the idea. Dr. ye also said that Le Ge''er''s situation was quite serious. According to that statement, Yu Qingze felt that there was probably little hope.


    But I don''t want to. Le Ge''er is really pregnant!


    They''re going to have a baby!


    Now, he doesn''t know how to react. Except for the surprise, it''s just stupid.


    Holding Yue Ge''er for a long time, he finally became a normal person. Suddenly, he laughed and laughed. The louder he laughed, the louder he laughed. Finally, he became a laughing man.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I have children... "


    He happily picked up Yue Ge''er, turned one circle and another, finally stopped, held Yue Ge''er''s face, kissed many times, and then giggled.


    Le Ge''er watched and giggled with him. They were in the storage room with the door closed for a long time.


    When the excitement came down, Yu Qingze asked a lot of questions. He asked Dr. ye what he said, whether Le Ge''er was uncomfortable, whether he had pregnancy and vomiting, what to pay attention to, whether they were in the same room the day before yesterday, whether this had any impact, and how the pregnant husband should take care of it


    Le Ge''er answered one by one patiently.


    When noon arrived, Le Ge''er put on his clothes and was ready to cook.


    When Yu Qingze met Jiabao, he quickly stopped him, drove him out of the kitchen and asked him to sit outside and have a rest.


    Both DA song and Da Zhi have some doubts. Didn''t le Ge''er come back today without acupuncture and moxibustion? How can he be allowed to cook? Just wanted to ask, they were stopped by Uncle min, "don''t ask, cut your food."


    Uncle min saw that Le Ge''er came back so early without acupuncture. Later, he saw Jiabao coming out with a smile. Then he heard Yu Qingze laughing so happily in the storage room, thinking that Le Ge''er had it. According to custom, the pregnant man can''t tell outsiders three months before pregnancy, so as not to be bad to the fetus. Uncle min stopped them from asking.


    After grandpa Chang came at noon, they told grandpa chang the good news.


    Grandpa Chang didn''t speak for a long time after he knew it. Finally, he burst into tears and said, "good! God bless you! "


    Yu Qingze replied, "Grandpa, it''s thanks to doctor Ye."


    Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "yes, but thanks to Dr. ye, we must thank others."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes. I''ll buy gifts in the afternoon and thank Xue Fu tomorrow. "


    Grandpa Chang said, "yes, I''ll go tomorrow."


    When Chang Hao came back in the evening and learned the news, he was very happy. His eyes were wide eyed and asked, "am I going to be an uncle?"


    Le Ge''er smiled and nodded.


    Chang Hao grabbed Jiabao''s hand and shouted excitedly, "brother Jiabao, I''m going to be an uncle!"


    Jiabao smiled and said, "yes, yes, you''re going to be an uncle. I''m going to be an uncle!"


    The two teenagers looked at each other and giggled.


    The whole kitchen and backyard knew about their roar!


    Da song Da Zhi glanced at each other, and then they knew why, but they were also happy for boss Yu and Yue Ge''er.


    Uncle min heard the speech, hurried to the storage room and said, "Oh, Chang Hao, you roar so that everyone knows. You can''t tell outsiders in the first three months. If you don''t know, you will offend the fetal God!"


    Chang Hao and Jia Bao were stunned. They didn''t know about it. Chang Hao asked, "no, can''t you say?"


    Uncle min nodded and said, "remember later. You can''t tell outsiders until the baby in your brother''s belly has been three months, okay?"


    The two teenagers nodded quickly.


    Chang Hao asked humbly, "well, what if everyone hears it? Uncle, will the fetal God blame me? Will it be bad for the baby? Then I apologize to him. "


    Then, without waiting for uncle min''s answer, Chang Hao folded his hands and worshipped the sky: "fetal God, fetal God, I didn''t know the rules just now. Don''t mind. Please bless my brother and my little nephew, let him be healthy, and let my brother give birth to a little nephew. Thank you, When you get home, I''ll give you delicious snacks and delicious meals. Ha, bless... "


    When Jiabao saw this, he quickly worshipped. Even grandpa Chang and brother Le worshipped.


    Yu Qingze couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw it. All kinds of superstitions in ancient times also made him very weak. The so-called fetus can''t tell outsiders three months ago. According to the scientific explanation, it''s because the fetus is still very unstable at this time, which is easy to cause miscarriage. Therefore, most people will tell their relatives and friends when the fetus is stable three months later.


    But in order to reassure them, let them.


    While it was still dark, Chang Hao and grandpa Chang really went out to buy an image of the fetal God and went back to offer it. Sooner or later, three incense sticks and tributes were added. They were very pious.


    The next day, Yu Qingze came to the door with a gift to thank Dr. ye, and personally asked Dr. Ye how to take care of her pregnant husband.


    This made Dr. Ye very satisfied.


    Because Le Ge''er is pregnant, Grandpa Chang and Yu Qingze are afraid of tiring him. They have reached a tacit understanding that Le Ge''er is not allowed to do any heavy work, even a basin of washing water.


    "Brother, I''ll take this. Go and sit down."


    "Brother, I''ll light the fire. Go and have a rest."


    "Fu Lang, this bucket is heavy. I''ll carry it."


    Looking at all the work in hand being robbed, Le Ge''er was very helpless: This is an empty bucket! I take it as much as the weight of your bowl of rice!


    At home, I didn''t let the fire carry water, wash clothes, and weed tomatoes in the trunk. I even swept the floor and was robbed of my broom


    In the restaurant, you are not allowed to cook in the kitchen, help wash the dishes, because it is cold water, serve the dishes, go up and down the stairs, and go to the crowded side of the hall for fear of being hit


    Le Ge''er found that he had to stay in front of the counter outside, but there was an cashier at the counter. He could not count the accounts for the guests, so he had to sit in a daze


    This made the industrious and accustomed Yue Ge''er very uncomfortable. Suddenly, he felt as if he had become a loser.


    Le Ge''er was bored after only staying all morning. In the afternoon, when there were no guests, he begged Yu Qingze to take him to the cloth shop to buy some cloth. When he came back, he could make clothes for the baby to pass the time.


    However, when he came back, he was told by his uncles that he could not touch knives, scissors or needles in the first three months. He had to wait until three months later.


    Le Ge''er:... No wonder brother Chang always complains to him that he is bored at home.


    Yu Qingze saw that he was worried, but he was really bored. He was afraid that he would get sick. He went out to buy a set of four treasures of study, set him a table in the storage room, and got him a charcoal basin. He asked him to sit and practice calligraphy while baking to pass the time.


    Le Ge''er looked at it and was very happy. He had been writing in the sand table before. He had not taken much brush to write, so he practiced happily.


    At last, I have something to do.

 Chapter 153

    Yue Ge''er is still very interested in practicing calligraphy. He has a quiet temperament and can fully support this boring repetitive practice.


    He is very sedentary, which makes Yu Qingze worry a little, so basically every quarter of an hour or so, Yu Qingze will come in to remind him, let him go out for fresh air, walk a little, and relieve the fatigue of his eyes and body.


    Yu Qingze''s stalking action was carried out in full accordance with the standard time of classes for students in his previous life. It was also very scientific.


    Because Yu Qingze''s words are justified, Le Ge''er will listen to him, but he will resist him from time to time, but he persuaded him.


    Fortunately, after a few days, brother Chang was allowed to go out and walk around.


    Because the snack bar has many guests and people come and go, Xue Baizhu and brother Chang don''t trust him. He goes back to work for fear of accidents.


    Brother Chang also felt that he became sleepy after pregnancy and had less energy than before. If he had to go back to the snack bar to work, he might distract others from taking care of him, so he agreed not to go back to work.


    However, he still went to Jufu building to keep company with Le Ge''er and exchange his pregnancy experience. Le Ge''er wrote and Chang Ge''er did needlework. When he was tired, he went to the snack bar to have a rest. With company, they don''t feel bored anymore.


    Le Ge''er reluctantly compared with Chang Ge''er: they don''t allow me to do anything, don''t even let me take a bucket, and can''t do needlework. They can only write.


    "They love you and spoil the baby." Chang Ge''er sat on the other side of the table sewing the baby''s clothes. Seeing Le Ge''er''s gestures, he replied.


    In fact, he has some understanding of Yu Qingze''s psychology. It''s not easy to take good care of Le Ge''er''s body. It''s not easy to get the baby. At this time, it''s also the most dangerous time. Naturally, he should take good care of it.


    Le Ge''er smiled and knew that he was just complaining. Looking at the small red silk belly pocket in brother Chang''s hand, he walked over, gently picked it up and touched it.


    Slippery, very comfortable.


    "What pattern would you like me to embroider? Tiger or lion, or embroider some plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum? I think the Xue family are very gentle. It seems that plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are more in line with their preferences, huh? " Brother Chang unfolded the small belly pocket in his hand. A small piece of red was almost sewn, so he needed to embroider a pattern.


    Le Ge''er looked at it and said: I think they are usually embroidered tigers in the village. The baby grows well.


    Brother Chang nodded at the speech and said, "I also like little tigers. When the clothes are ready, I have to make tiger head hats and tiger head shoes to match."


    Yue Ge''er touched the small belly pocket and suddenly said: I don''t think we should embroider patterns on the small belly pocket.


    Brother Chang asked, "isn''t it too vegetarian?"


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: This is close to the body. If embroidered, the back is next to the baby''s belly. It will be uncomfortable.


    Brother Chang thought for a moment and said, "it''s also ha. Then don''t embroider your belly pocket, just embroider your coat. The silk feels so comfortable. What cloth did you buy? Do you have any silk? "


    Le Ge''er nodded and said: after buying it, they all make belly pockets and inner shirts. The outer clothes are still made of cotton. The baby grows fast and won''t last long.


    This is the experience that uncle min taught him. The baby is the same day and grows fast. There is no need to make too many small clothes of the same size, so as not to be able to wear them before it is too late.


    Now, the conditions in the two families are good, and there are also conditions that can allow them to prepare some good and comfortable close fitting clothes for their baby, which was unthinkable in the past.


    Le Ge''er enviously and eagerly watched Chang Ge''er sew several small belly pockets and make two sets of inner shirts. Finally, he spent the first three months of pregnancy. The next day, he couldn''t wait to take out the sewing basket and cloth. He stopped practicing his words and began to make baby clothes with brother Chang.


    Happy and satisfied.


    Because there are no elder brothers at home, all Le Ge''er''s knowledge about pregnancy comes from the outside world. What doctor ye said, doctor ye and brother Chang told brother Chang, and then brother Chang told him, as well as the uncles in snack bars and restaurants chat with them from time to time


    "When you are a month old, you must ask boss Yu to invite an experienced person to take care of you. Otherwise, they are all men with thick hands and feet. They don''t know how to serve the month. If they are not careful, they can''t take good care of you and the baby." Uncle Min said.


    Mei Shumo also nodded and said, "yes, you have to invite in advance, and the milk rice for the children should also be bought and ground into powder in advance."


    Milk rice is specially for the baby to eat after birth. It is also planted in the field. It is somewhat like rice. It can be ground into powder and washed for the baby to drink. It can be drunk until the baby is two years old.


    "The grain and oil store also has powdered milk rice. You can buy that kind directly at that time. Now that your conditions are good, you can buy that kind of milk rice with better quality and finer grinding, so that the baby can absorb it quickly..."


    During the afternoon break in the restaurant, several uncles all went to the storage room and began to talk to le Ge''er and Chang Ge''er about the baby, from pregnancy to production, from birth to growth. When it comes to children, brothers have a lot to say.


    Yu Qingze just came in to get the ingredients. Uncle Mei saw it and was stopped.


    "Boss Yu, we were just saying that Le Ge''er will give birth at that time. How can you take care of his confinement? Would you like to invite a milk? Come back and take care of it. If you have experience, you can relax a little? "


    Yu Qingze nodded and replied, "I think so, too. We don''t understand. We must invite someone back. If you have any good candidates, you can introduce them to us. There are still a lot of things to ask, uncles. Please help me see. I''m afraid I''ll miss it. "


    Several uncles began to talk to him and said everything they had discussed before.


    After listening, Yu Qingze took notes one by one. Then, because he still had something to do, he asked Yue Ge''er to write down what uncle Yao said in his notebook, and they will discuss it together in the evening.


    Because Le Ge''er can''t write well with his brush, Yu Qingze specially sharpened a pencil like pen for Le Ge''er with wood, and then made the pen thinner and stained with ink. It''s also very convenient.


    Winter goes and spring comes again.


    When the baby moved for the first time, it was the middle of February of the next year. It was the night. Le Ge''er had just lay down and was about to fall asleep.


    Because Yue Ge''er was pregnant, Yu Qingze was afraid that Yue Ge''er would have something to do at night. At that time, he couldn''t see his gestures at the first time. He lit the oil lamp all night and put it away from the bed, and then put the bed curtain down. The light would be dark without delaying his rest. If Yue Ge''er was uncomfortable at that time, He opened the bed curtain and could soon see the situation of Le Ge''er.


    Yue Ge''er is used to sleeping on his right side. Yu Qingze holds Yue Ge''er on his right side, and his left hand naturally gets into Yue Ge''er''s inner shirt and puts it on his slightly raised abdomen.


    Yu Qingze''s palm is hot and touches Yue Ge''er''s belly, which makes Yue Ge''er feel very comfortable.


    Just as they were about to fall asleep, Yu Qingze suddenly felt that his stomach under his palm moved slightly and something slipped past.


    He opened his eyes immediately.


    This is... Fetal movement?!


    Le Ge''er also felt it immediately, and it was more obvious and intuitive than Yu Qingze''s feeling. He not only felt the baby wriggling, but also seemed to be spitting bubbles?


    He also immediately opened his eyes and immediately put his left hand above Yu Qingze''s palm.


    "Fu Lang! Baby, did you just move?! " Yu Qingze asked excitedly, then quickly lifted up the bed curtain, quickly put his hand back on Le Ge''er''s belly, and wanted to feel it again.


    Le Ge''er doesn''t dare to move now. He''s afraid of moving. The baby won''t move when he is frightened. However, he nodded, then reached out and patted the back of Yu Qingze''s hand, indicating yes.


    "He moved and said hello to us!" Yu Qingze couldn''t hide his excitement. He approached Yue Ge''er and said with a smile in his ear.


    Le Ge''er was also very happy. He turned his head slightly and rubbed his face with Yu Qingze. They exchanged a kiss excitedly.


    Feeling the baby''s first fetal movement, they were very excited and couldn''t sleep. They stretched out their hands and covered their belly, looking forward to the baby''s second movement.


    They waited and waited until they waited for more than a quarter of an hour. They felt the wriggle again. It was very slight. If they hadn''t kept their hands on it and kept watching, they might not have found it. Moreover, at the same time, they heard a "grunt".


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze was not sure. I didn''t know whether it was the baby moving or whether it was just the sound of Le Ge''er''s stomach wriggling when he was hungry.


    He hesitated and asked: "... Fu Lang, are you hungry? Shall I cook something for you? "


    Yue Ge''er laughed, stretched out his hand and said: I''m not hungry. It seems that the baby is spitting bubbles.


    Yu Qingze:


    "And... Spit bubbles?" Yu Qingze asked in surprise.


    Yue Ge''er nodded, thought about it, and then said: he seems to be... Swimming?


    Yu Qingze blinked. The pregnant husband''s stomach was full of amniotic fluid. It was no mistake to say it was swimming. Just didn''t expect to spit bubbles like a small fish?


    "Let me listen." He was very curious and slipped into the quilt.


    Le Ge''er lay flat when he saw it.


    Yu Qingze put his ear on his stomach, listened carefully to the sound inside, and said, "hello baby, I''m your father Yu Qingze, remember my voice."


    Leger:


    "Also, this is your hand. Remember how he feels when he touches you." Yu Qingze said again and touched his belly with Yue Ge''er''s hand.


    Leger:


    He couldn''t cry or laugh, but he was moved.


    The first conversation between father and son.


    However, after that moment just now, the baby was obviously resting again. Yu Qingze heard nothing for a while, but there was not enough oxygen in the quilt. He quickly drilled out again.


    After waiting for a while, they found that the baby had not moved. Yu Qingze said, "may be asleep?"


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    "Then go to bed quickly. I heard that after fetal movement, the baby will often move. At that time, the pregnant husband will not sleep well at night. Go to sleep while he is asleep. " Yu Qingze said.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yu Qingze''s voice fell, the baby moved slightly again.


    Yu Qingze & Le Ge''er:


    Le Ge''er smiled gently and shook his head. At this moment, he is still in an excited period. How can he sleep.


    They spoke softly for a while. Yu Qingze also talked to the baby twice under the quilt. When the night was deep and le Ge''er couldn''t carry it, he went to sleep.


    The next morning, Grandpa Chang, Chang Hao and Jiabao were surprised and excited when they heard that the baby had fetal movement.


    Grandpa Chang was very happy, while Chang Hao stared at his brother''s stomach and asked eagerly, "brother, does the baby move now? Can I touch it? "


    Le Ge''er said: I haven''t moved now. Let''s go to the snack bar for breakfast first.


    Several people took a carriage to the snack bar.


    Along the way, Chang Hao''s eyes never left Le Ge''er''s stomach, and he asked the baby once in a while whether it moved or not.


    Jiabao was more reserved than Chang Hao. Although he was curious, he just glanced at him from time to time because of his politeness.


    Le Ge''er looked at their faces and said with a smile: they didn''t move. It''s not particularly obvious. I''ll tell you when I feel it.


    "Good, good, sure." Chang Hao said.


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    At breakfast, their family specially sat in a small compartment in the corner. Chang Hao also specially sat on his brother''s left hand in order to listen when the baby moved.


    Because the environment is noisy and the baby''s movements are relatively slight, Leger''s attention can''t always be on his stomach. Sometimes it feels inaccurate.


    Until he finished his breakfast, he suddenly felt a more obvious, and he immediately pulled down Chang Hao.


    Chang Hao didn''t swallow the breakfast in his mouth. He immediately bent down and put his ear on his brother''s stomach, and put a hand on it


    When Jiabao saw him, he stared at Chang Hao eagerly.


    He also wants to listen.


    But I''m fifteen years old, and I''m still my brother''s stomach. I don''t listen like Chang Hao.


    But it''s a pity that the temperature is not high at this time. Yue Ge''er wears thick clothes. Chang Hao doesn''t hear or feel anything.


    Chang Hao complained, "I can''t hear or feel..."


    Le Ge''er comforted him: listen to it later.


    Yu Qingze also said: "now the baby is still small, no strength, wait two months, you can see his boxing and kicking appearance, don''t worry."


    "That''s the only way..." Chang Hao sighed, climbed down again and said to Yue Ge''er''s stomach: "baby, I''m uncle. You grow up quickly. When you''re born, I''ll take you to play, play with slingshot, catch sparrows, dig out bird''s nest... By the way, do you like slingshot? I''ll give you a slingshot... "


    "And me, I''m my little uncle!" Jiabao suddenly said.


    Yu Qingze, Le Ge''er & Grandpa Chang can''t cry or laugh:


    "Yes, that was your little uncle''s voice just now. You should also remember. And grandpa''s voice. I''ll let him talk to you. " Then Chang Hao looked up at Grandpa Chang and said, "Grandpa, come on, have a word with the baby."


    Grandpa Chang:


    "Come on, Grandpa, this is the first time to meet the baby. Say hello. Say it quickly."


    Grandpa Chang was helpless, cleared his throat, and then said, "good treasure, be obedient. Don''t bother you too much. You should sleep well at night, you know?"


    It is worthy of being an experienced person. I know that the baby is active at night, which will affect the pregnant husband''s sleep.


    Chang Hao said a big call to the baby, then looked up at Yu Qingze and said, "I envy brother Fu. I can touch the baby''s first fetal movement."


    With that, he took a sad bite of the steamed stuffed bun in his hand.


    Jiabao nodded silently.


    Yu Qingze raised his head, chin and said proudly, "of course, I''m his father!"


    Chang Hao:

 Chapter 154

    At the end of April, Chang Hao still felt his little nephew''s fetal movement as he wished, and watched him pick up a small bag with his little feet. Chang Hao felt that his palm was pedaled.


    "Wow, baby, you are so strong!" Chang Hao was startled, took his hand away, looked at his palm and said in surprise. Then he turned his head and said, "brother, brother Jiabao, he kicked me!"


    Then he put his hands on it with an excited face.


    Le Ge''er smiled and nodded gently.


    These days, the baby is very active, especially when Yu Qingze and Chang Hao talk to him, he moves very badly. It seems that he has really remembered their voices. As long as they get close to talking, if they don''t sleep, he will move.


    Even across a layer of clothes, Jiabao saw that Yue Ge''er''s abdomen moved and was jacked up with a small drum bag.


    He opened his eyes wide and felt amazing.


    Le Ge''er waved to him and Jiabao walked over.


    Yue Ge''er said to him: do you want to touch him?


    For the past two months, Jiabao has been looking at Chang Hao''s interaction with the baby with eager and expectant eyes, which can be envied. These eyes have not escaped Le Ge''er''s eyes.


    When Jiabao heard the speech, his eyes lit up and stammered, "can, can you?"


    Le Ge''er nodded, pulled his wrist and put it where the baby was moving, so that he could feel the magic of little life.


    At this moment, the baby kicked again. Jiabao only felt a powerful blow under the palm of his hand. He was really moving!


    "Did you kick you?" Chang Hao asked.


    Jiabao nodded, "it''s amazing."


    Yu Qingze looked at the three and said with a smile, "it must be very naughty to come out."


    Chang Hao said, "it''s naughty. I''ll take him to play."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be bored." Yu Qingze shook his head.


    Chang Hao also shook his head and said solemnly, "no! My little uncle is not for nothing! "


    Several people looked at him and smiled.


    As the baby grows up, Le Ge''er''s body becomes more and more bulky. Because of fetal movement, he doesn''t sleep well at night. After a while, he is a little tired and needs a rest.


    Because brother Chang has reached the late stage of pregnancy and is about to give birth, he is also waiting for birth at home. Brother Le now goes to Xue''s house to accompany him every day. Le Ge''er was not very nervous, but the four men in the family were more nervous than him. Every day, someone had to accompany him and pick him up.


    On May 16, brother Chang was born. In the evening, he was a little brother. The next day, Le Ge''er didn''t know until they received the red eggs from Xue Fu.


    Le Ge''er immediately went to visit with gifts, accompanied by Yu Qingze.


    Naturally, Yu Qingze couldn''t get into the room, so he had to wait outside, and Xue Baizhu accompanied him.


    Xue Baizhu''s face was blue and black at the bottom of his eyes, but he couldn''t hide his joy. Yu Qingze looked at him and said with a smile, "didn''t you sleep well last night? You don''t have to accompany me. Go and have a rest. Sleep well and take care of brother Chang and the baby. "


    Xue Baizhu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I can''t sleep now."


    Yu Qingze asked, "has the baby taken a good name?"


    "Take it." Xue Baizhu nodded and said, "call Xue hibiscus."


    "Hibiscus?"


    Xue Baizhu nodded and said, "it''s a kind of flower, and it''s also a kind of medicine for clearing heat and cooling blood. My father took it. "


    "..." Yu Qingze paused for a moment and then said, "it has the characteristics of your family."


    The eldest brother of Xue Baizhu is Xue Huangqi, the second brother is Xue Chenxiang, and the names of Baizhu, huangqi and Chenxiang are all medicinal materials. His eldest brother''s children are also named after medicinal herbs.


    Xue Baizhu nodded helplessly and whispered, "brother Yu, you don''t know. There were two names. My father chose three names for us, Xue Hongshen, Xue Chishao and Xue hibiscus. I think Hibiscus is better. I used this, and brother Chang agreed."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze couldn''t cry or laugh. Fortunately, hibiscus really sounds good. If you call any other bad medicine names, I don''t know whether the baby will complain when he grows up.


    Xue Baizhu asked, "brother Yu, has your baby got a good name?"


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "not yet. Everyone in the family has thought about several names. They all think they are the best. They haven''t decided who to use."


    Because of the baby''s name, they held several family meetings. No one persuaded anyone. Finally, Yu Qingze waved his hand and said, "when the baby is older, let him choose by himself! Draw lots! "


    Finally, everyone agreed that the baby caught it by himself. Let him use whatever name he caught at that time.


    After half an hour or so, Le Ge''er came out after watching the baby, and they left and went back to the restaurant.


    Along the way, Le Ge''er was making gestures to Yu Qingze. The baby was small, soft and lovely, and his face was full of joy and expectation.


    "When our baby is born, it will be very cute." Yu Qingze said.


    Le Ge''er nodded happily.


    After nine months of pregnancy, Yu Qingze won''t let Le Ge''er go to the restaurant. He also gave the restaurant to Jiabao and DASONG Dazhi, and then accompanied Le Ge''er at home.


    After more than a year''s study, Da song Da Zhi''s cooking is OK. At present, the dishes on the menu can also be done very well and can support the kitchen.


    What is needed for production, what is needed after the baby is born, and the midwife and the person who takes care of Yue Ge''er''s baby when it comes. They will come right away when the baby is born.


    Everything is ready when the baby comes.


    On the eighth day of July, Le Ge''er just got up and finished breakfast. Yu Qingze accompanied him to take a walk in the yard.


    In the yard, Grandpa Chang planted two long strips of tomatoes on both sides of the wall. At this time, it is the season for tomatoes to mature. Red and round tomatoes hang on the branches, which is particularly beautiful.


    Le Ge''er bent slightly and wanted to pick one. His stomach suddenly hurt. He covered his stomach with one hand and frowned tightly. The other hand quickly grabbed Yu Qingze''s arm.


    "What''s the matter? "Stomachache?" Yu Qingze asked nervously.


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    "Are you going to have a baby? I''ll take you back to your room. " Yu Qingze quickly picked up Yue Ge''er and returned to the room. As he walked, he shouted, "Grandpa, Grandpa."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you going to have a baby? " Grandpa Chang came out of the kitchen and saw Yu Qingze holding Yue Ge''er into the room. He quickly asked.


    Put Le Ge''er on the bed, Yu Qingze then asked Le Ge''er, "how about it? I, I''ll ask the midwife to come now. "


    He really has no experience in this aspect. He only knows that the labor pains in the early stage of childbirth will be very painful and will last for a period of time, but he doesn''t understand. Fortunately, the midwife''s house is not far away from them. He can let the midwife watch first, and then he will ask Dr. ye to come.


    "Are you going to have a baby?" Grandpa Chang followed and asked anxiously.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Brother Le suddenly has a stomachache. Maybe he''s going to have a baby. Grandpa, I''ll ask the midwife first. Look at brother le."


    Then Yu Qingze ran out.


    "Ah, aze, not so fast!" Grandpa Chang shouted, but Yu Qingze had run out. Grandpa Chang shook his head, entered the room, sat on the edge of the bed and asked brother Le, "Xiaole, does it still hurt?"


    Le Ge''er nodded and frowned tightly.


    "Don''t worry, ah Ze has gone to invite the midwife. It should hurt for a long time. Please bear it first. When you gave birth to you, you also hurt for a long time. " Grandpa Chang can''t help him either. He can only chat with him to distract his attention and wipe his sweat.


    Le Ge''er heard the speech and nodded. After a while, his stomach didn''t hurt so much. He looked up and breathed a sigh of relief. Doctor ye and brother Chang told him about the labor pains before delivery. He knew it would take some time to give birth.


    Before long, the midwife came, asked about the situation, and then said, "it''s all right. There''s still a moment. Please go and invite Dr. ye first. Boss Yu, you said there was another brother who understood your husband''s gestures, didn''t he? "


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "yes, brother Chang can understand."


    "Please bring him over and ask him to accompany the production." Said the midwife.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yu Qingze immediately drove the carriage to Xue''s house.


    Doctor ye and brother Chang heard that brother le was going to have a baby, so they quickly told the servant to go to the medicine hall to call Xue Baizhu back, and then gave the baby Xue Hibiscus to his uncle. They took the medicine and medicine box and took the carriage. Doctor Xue also took his close friend, who was also his assistant.


    When Dr. Ye arrived, he went to see Yue Ge''er first. It was still early, so they didn''t have to worry.


    After lunch and until Shenshi in the afternoon, Le Ge''er was finally going to have a baby. Chang Hao came home for lunch these days. Seeing that his brother was going to have a baby, he ran to the school to ask for leave with the master, and then ran back quickly and waited.


    Because Le Ge''er can''t make a sound, Yu Qingze, Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao can''t hear Le Ge''er''s voice outside. They can only hear the voice of doctor ye and midwife, such as "take a deep breath, inhale, exert yourself", "hold on, come out soon".


    But just because they can''t hear Yue Ge''er''s voice, it makes them more worried and feel that time passes more slowly.


    They can only wait outside. When they need hot water inside, they will take it and change the water inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Qingze felt that after a long wait, they finally heard a loud baby cry when it was dark.


    "Wow -"


    "Yes, yes! Grandpa, have a baby! " Yu Qingze happily grabbed grandpa Chang''s arm and said excitedly.


    Grandpa Chang was also very excited and said loudly, "I''m alive! I have a great grandson! "


    Chang Hao was even more exaggerated, roaring and running wildly in the yard.


    "Ah ah! Born, born! My brother is born! My little nephew was born! "


    In the delivery room, the midwife smiled and swaddled the cleaned baby to le Ge''er, "Congratulations, it''s a little man."


    Smelling the speech, Le Ge''er looked at the baby with his whole body red and his eyes still open, because he was patted by the midwife and cried a few times just now. His whole face was redder and he is still sobbing.


    "Wow, little man, happy brother, Congratulations!" Brother Chang looked at the baby and congratulated brother le in surprise.


    Le Ge''er nodded with a smile and wanted to hold it, but he used too much energy to give birth to the baby just now. Now he collapsed all over his body. He barely reached out and touched the baby''s swaddling clothes. He heard Yu Qingze''s voice outside, smiled weakly, and then fainted.


    "Brother Le? LEGO? Well, come and see, brother Le, why are you dizzy? " Brother Chang, seeing that brother Le suddenly fainted, hurriedly called doctor Ye.


    Doctor Ye is still giving Leger medicine juice to clean the birth canal for follow-up. When he heard brother Chang''s voice, he went to check it and said, "don''t worry, he''s just tired and dizzy. He''s longer than you were in production and has no strength. Just have a sleep."


    "Oh, that scared me." Brother Chang patted his heart and said, and then said to the midwife, "midwife, let''s take the baby to the door and show them?"


    "Good, good."


    Brother Chang opened the door and asked Yu Qingze and them to close the door to prevent the wind from blowing in. Then the midwife took the baby to the door.


    "Congratulations, boss Yu. He''s a little man." The midwife smiled and lifted the baby''s swaddling clothes a little, so that several people could see the baby''s face.


    Yu Qingze, Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao all came together to have a look. Their small faces were red, their eyes were tightly closed, and their eyebrows were a little wrinkled.


    Chang Hao frowned and said, "how can you frown like a little monkey?"


    Grandpa Chang patted the back of his head, smiled and scolded, "you are the little monkey! Children are born like this. When you are born, you are more wrinkled than your baby. "


    "Ah?" Chang Hao was frightened and asked, "no? I''m more wrinkled than the baby? "


    The midwife said with a smile, "it''ll be fine after a while."


    Yu Qingze looked at the baby, stretched out his fingers and gently touched the baby''s face. It was soft and tender. Suddenly, his heart was soft.


    His son!


    Then he looked up and asked, "how''s Le Ge''er, midwife? How are you? "


    The midwife replied, "it''s all right. I''m tired and dizzy. I slept over. Doctor Ye is here. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the speech, several people were relieved.


    Yu Qingze said again, "can I hold it?"


    The midwife smiled and said, "yes, yes, here, be careful. He''s soft. Keep his head steady."


    When the midwife gently put the baby in her arms, Yu Qingze carefully dared not move, for fear that she might accidentally fall her son.


    The small mass was soft and felt weightless. It was estimated that it was only six or seven kilograms, but Yu Qingze felt that the small mass in his arm weighed more than a thousand kilograms.


    Chang Hao looked at it with hot eyes and asked, "I also want to hold it."


    Grandpa Chang immediately said, "no, you can''t hold it. What if you drop the baby? You can''t hold the baby until it''s older. "


    When Chang Hao heard the speech, he felt resentment again.


    Then grandpa Chang held it for a while and asked the midwife to carry it back to the house.


    When Chang Ge''er and his team helped clean up the room, they wiped Le Ge''er and changed his clothes. Yu Qingze went in and looked at Le Ge''er first.


    Seeing that Le Ge''er''s hair was soaked and his face was very bad, tired and haggard, Yu Qingze kissed him on his forehead and took a dry cloth towel to wipe Le Ge''er''s hair.


    "Dr. ye, can you change the sheets and quilts now? I''m afraid Le Ge''er doesn''t sleep well. " Yu Qingze asked in a low voice.


    "I just want to talk to you about it. Pick up brother le and change the sheets and quilts." Doctor ye said.


    Several people changed the sheets and quilts again. Then doctor Ye told Yu Qingze and Lin Shuyao, who invited him to take care of Yue Ge''er''s month and baby, and explained the precautions after delivery. Both of them carefully wrote them down.


    Yu Qingze cooked again and invited the midwife and doctor ye to have dinner. Only then did he send the midwife and brother Chang home.


    "I''ll stay tonight and I''ll see how LEGO wakes up." Doctor ye said.


    Yu Qingze asked nervously, "is there something wrong with brother Le''s body?"


    Doctor Ye smiled and said, "it''s no big deal. Don''t worry. It''s just that he spent some time during production, and there was more bleeding. I want to see the recovery of his birth canal. Don''t worry. It''s all right."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s hard for Dr. Ye. I''ll clean up your guest room for you."


    Jiabao and Chang Hao still live in one room. There is also a guest room and a small ear room at home. The small ear room is for Lin Shumo. Yu Qingze cleaned up the room and arranged for Dr. ye to stay.


    Lin Shuyao just finished feeding the baby milk rice. The baby fell asleep. He asked, "boss Yu, the baby will wake up at night. I''d better watch here to feed and change diapers?"


    Yu Qingze shook his head and replied, "no, you go to bed first. If the baby wakes up, I''ll find you again."


    Although he had just learned to feed and change diapers for the baby, he estimated that he would still be in a hurry at that time. Especially now that the baby has just been born and has not reached the full moon, he is very fragile. He must need uncle Lin to take care of him. But he didn''t trust a stranger to sleep in the same room with Le Ge''er and the baby. He was also afraid that Le Ge''er would wake up half the night. He couldn''t see his fear, so he decided to sleep well with Le Ge''er and the baby himself.


    At night, Le Ge''er was too tired and didn''t wake up. The baby woke up several times.


    It was not until the next morning that Le Ge''er woke up.


    Doctor Ye examined him carefully, confirmed that there was no problem, explained some precautions, and went home.


    After seeing Dr. Ye off, Yu Qingze returned to the room, looked at Le Ge''er, put one hand gently on the baby''s swaddling clothes, with a soft smile on his face, and watched the baby sleep. His serene and satisfied expression seemed to be suffused with a layer of light.


    Yu Qingze walked over, sat on the edge of the bed, kissed Yue Ge''er on the face and said, "Fu Lang, it''s hard for you."


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said: it''s not hard. It''s worth everything to see the baby born.


    Moved, Yu Qingze bowed his head, gently kissed brother Le''s lips and whispered, "Fu Lang, I love you."


    I love you too.


    Le Ge''er gestured, opened his lips, and they exchanged a sweet and gentle kiss.

 Chapter 155

    It''s hard to be in confinement and serve confinement, especially on the hot day in July. You can''t use a mat, blow the cool wind, or touch the cold water. It''s not only that Yue Ge''er feels uncomfortable, but Yu Qingze feels hot when he looks at it. He''s afraid that he will suffer from heatstroke. He can only gently fan around him, but also can''t fan fast.


    They can''t sleep well at night. When the baby is hungry at night, he will wake up several times to eat. As soon as the baby cries, Le Ge''er and Yu Qingze wake up. They can''t continue to sleep until the baby falls asleep again.


    It''s too hot. Le Ge''er has just given birth. He always sweats a lot. Yu Qingze bought a lot of new underwear for Le Ge''er, all with sweat absorbing cloth. As soon as Le Ge''er sweated and wet his clothes, he wiped his body and changed his clothes to avoid catching cold.


    Fortunately, someone was invited to help, and Yu Qingze was not in a hurry.


    Yue Ge''er''s uncle, Wen Li, knew that he was born. She also came to see him with a gift and stayed to help serve his ten day old son.


    Lin Shumo has brought up three children and grandchildren. He is very experienced. He is very quick in feeding the baby, changing diapers, scrubbing Lego''s body, applying ointment and washing clothes. Even in the middle of the night, as soon as the baby cries, he immediately comes from the next door to help.


    After watching it for a few days, Yu Qingze and le Ge''er were very satisfied with him.


    Every morning, noon and evening, while eating, the door of the main room and the door opposite are closed. Then Le Ge''er and the baby can come out and stay in the hall for a while, and then their bedrooms will take the opportunity to ventilate.


    Only at these three times every day can grandpa Chang and Chang Hao see the baby, while Jiabao has to take care of the restaurant. He can see the baby only every morning.


    At this time, the baby''s eyes can be opened, dark like black grapes.


    "Brother, look, the baby is looking at me." Chang Hao said excitedly. He couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers to touch the baby''s face and said to him, "baby, are you awake? I''m my little uncle. Do you remember? Are you hungry? Shall I feed you grandma? "


    The baby looked at the big monkey in front with his dark eyes and didn''t understand what the big monkey was talking about.


    Jiabao also leaned his head to one side, looked at the baby''s mouth with a fascinated smile and said, "you see, his mouth is moving, brother, is he hungry?"


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    Lin Shumo came over with milk from milk rice and said, "I''m hungry. Come on, I''ll feed him. Go to dinner."


    "I want to see the baby drink milk." Chang Hao said, and Jiabao nodded.


    The two men watched uncle Lin skillfully feed the baby with a small wooden spoon.


    The baby didn''t eat much at birth, and soon he was full. Le Ge''er held him upright, burped him, and soon fell asleep again.


    "Hey, baby, are you going to sleep again? Don''t you play with your little uncle for a while? We only see each other three times a day. You should seize this precious opportunity... "Chang Hao wanted to touch the baby''s tender face.


    "He fell asleep again?" Seeing that the baby closed his eyes, Jiabao grabbed Chang Hao''s wrist and said, "the baby is going to sleep. Take back your claws and don''t disturb him."


    With that, he pulled Chang Hao''s hand open, looked at the baby''s sleeping appearance, and unconsciously smiled.


    "Well, come and have breakfast, skin monkey. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be late for school!" Grandpa Chang shouted at the dinner table.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll have a look again..." Chang Hao replied without looking back.


    Le Ge''er patted him on the arm and motioned them to hurry to have breakfast.


    "Brother Fu, I''ll hold the baby. Why don''t you go to breakfast first?" Jiabao suddenly said.


    Le Ge''er looked at his expectant eyes, nodded and motioned him to sit on the bamboo bed.


    Seeing that Le Ge''er agreed, Jiabao immediately sat on the bamboo bed, slightly separated his legs, stretched out his hands and held the baby. Then LEGO put the baby in his arms.


    "I, I also want to hold it!" Chang Hao said immediately.


    "Come and have dinner!" Grandpa Chang shouted over there, "look at the time yourself!"


    Chang Hao pouted his small mouth and went to the dinner table to have breakfast. While eating quickly, he turned his head to see the baby and said to Jiabao, "brother Jiabao, I''ll finish eating later. Give me a hug."


    Jiabao held the baby without looking up and replied, "Oh, please eat slowly."


    "..." brother Jiabao is also bad! Chang haofei ate the egg cake quickly. After a while, he ate an egg cake, drank the porridge quickly, then put the bowl on and said, "I''m finished. It''s me! Brother Jiabao, you go to dinner. "


    "... why are you so fast? Don''t you usually have to eat two meat buns?" Jiabao looked at Chang Hao in surprise and asked.


    "No! Just take two steamed stuffed buns later! Come on, give me a hug. There''s no time! " Chang Hao imitated Jiabao''s appearance, sat next to him, and then motioned Jiabao to move the baby.


    "... oh." In fact, Jiabao was very reluctant to let go and held it for a while.


    Seeing that the family treasure hadn''t moved for a long time, Chang Hao urged, "come on."


    Jiabao: "... I don''t know how to put it. What if I wake up the baby?"


    Chang Hao: "


    "I''ll come, I''ll come." Lin Shuyao hurried over, took the baby from Jiabao''s hand and put it in Chang Hao''s arms. "Take care to protect the baby''s head and neck. You can only hold it for a while. Later, you''ll take it into the inner room and let him sleep."


    Chang Hao: "OK."


    Finally got the baby. Chang Hao was happy and grinned.


    With the baby, the family is obviously more lively and happy.


    After surviving the month, Yue Ge''er and Yu Qingze were relieved.


    When he got up that day, Le Ge''er washed his body thoroughly, and immediately felt fresh.


    In the morning, they invited the barber to come back and give the baby fetal hair.


    Le Ge''er held the baby and uncle Lin helped fix the baby''s head. The master shaved the baby''s peach head, shaved all the back, and left only a handful of peach shaped hair in front of his forehead.


    Le Ge''er collected all the baby''s fetal hair, wrapped it in red cloth, and then put it in a small silver box for collection.


    The baby''s full moon banquet is located in Jufu building. The snack bar and Jufu building didn''t open that day. The guys came to Jufu building to help make a banquet.


    Yu Qingze sent invitations to each of the villagers in Niutou village, and also to Li Zheng. Then he invited Cai''s house, Zhao''s house, Xue''s house, boss Liu and Hu''s family to invite people with good relations.


    The full moon banquet was very lively, but le Ge''er and the baby just showed up, and then went to the rearranged storage room to stay. They have just been born and are not suitable for such a lively occasion.


    The storage room was also empty and a table was set up. Le Ge''er and Bao Bao, Luo Fulang and the children, Cai laofulang, Zhao Fulang, doctor ye, Chang Ge''er and hibiscus Bao, Chang Ge''er ah Mo and le Ge''er uncle Mo sat inside.


    There are two babies and two children of lovelang. The room is surrounded by babies, very warm and happy.


    Wen Li looked at the two babies, a little brother and a little man. The difference between them was less than two months. He immediately smiled and said, "brother Le, brother Chang, you two have such a good relationship. The two babies also have fate. The difference is less than two months. It''s better to consider setting a baby kiss for them and kiss on top of each other."


    Zhao, they heard, ah, they said it very well, and they said it well.


    Chang Ge''er and le Ge''er looked at each other and smiled. Chang Ge''er said, "we thought about it before, but we''re not sure about the relationship. Anyway, they have been childhood sweethearts. Growing up together, they have more opportunities than others. Whether they can get together in the future depends on their fate. Le Ge''er and I let them choose their own objects."


    He and le Ge''er both choose their own husbands through free love. They know that marriage is a thing that both of them like. If they are so young now, what if they don''t like each other when they grow up? Are you going to retire? It''s also troublesome.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be named as a fiance. Instead, it''s a yoke that imprisons children''s freedom and happiness.


    As soon as others heard it, they also knew it and nodded that they would not mention it after exposing the topic.


    The villagers outside are talking about Le Ge''er and Bao Bao, as well as Yu Qingze''s shop.


    They really didn''t expect Le Ge''er to have a child. After all, with Le Ge''er''s pregnant mole, they really haven''t seen a child before. When Yu Qingze came back to report the good news, everyone was stunned for a long time.


    Now, seeing Le Ge''er holding the baby, many people also took a look. The baby is white and fat. He looks good. He is still a little man.


    They can''t help but sigh that Leger''s family is really happy and happy.


    Yu Qingze and grandpa Chang Hao greet the guests outside. Jiabao and dashong Dazhi are in charge of the kitchen, and the guys in other restaurants and snack bars are helping to wash and serve the dishes.


    The Jufu building is full, and there are several tables in the backyard. Dozens of dishes come out at the same time, which is also a test of the chefs'' skills.


    After greeting the guests, Yu Qingze changed his clothes and went to the kitchen to help for a while.


    The full moon banquet is lively and complete.


    After seeing off the guests in the afternoon, the guys stayed to clean up the restaurant. Yu Qingze took Le Ge''er back to rest first.


    Lin Shuyao went home when the baby was two months old. At the beginning, he also said to take care of Yue Ge''er, and when Yue Ge''er is familiar with taking care of the baby, he can.


    Because he was very dedicated, Yu Qingze paid some extra remuneration to express his gratitude.


    As the baby grew up, his small face gradually opened. The red and wrinkled skin had long disappeared. Instead, it was a small face with pink and tender meat. Its eyebrows were still light. Its eyes were round and big, very like his father, while its nose was small and its mouth was very like him. With that peach head, it looked very cute.


    Moreover, he will now make babbling sounds other than crying, "ah, ah, oh" and so on. If you tease him, he will laugh, which is more fun.


    Sometimes, he would stretch out his little hand and shake it in front of his eyes. If someone stretched out a finger at this time, he would firmly grasp it. He was still very strong. I don''t know if he had great strength with Yue Ge''er.


    Now Chang Hao and Jiabao are competing to hold the baby when they go home. Le Ge''er and Yu Qingze have no part to touch. Only when the baby is hungry, urinating and sleepy can it be their turn.


    They were helpless and heartfelt.


    Every day at home is full of the sound of teasing the baby. Listening to it makes people feel a knowing smile and sincerely feel a kind of happiness flowing.


    In the middle of September, a great event of universal celebration took place in the Dasheng Dynasty. The emperor finally established the prince on September 16.


    In order to celebrate this great event, but also to show the holy grace, the emperor issued an amnesty to the world.


    Groups of prisoners were pardoned from prison and released to get a chance to start over.


    In Tongshan County Government prison, there are also a group of prisoners within the scope of pardon.


    County Magistrate Luo Mingda took the county mayor and them to the door of the cell in person and said to the group: "thanks to the emperor''s grace, you have been pardoned and given a new life. I hope you will take a warning in the future, cherish opportunities, be honest, and never do anything that violates the law of our Dasheng Dynasty. If you commit it again, you will be severely punished! Wait, can you hear me clearly? "


    "Yes, my Lord." When the prisoners heard Lord Luo''s words, their dead eyes suddenly came alive.


    Lord Luo waved and said to the prison head, "after registration and verification, let people go."


    The jailer replied, "yes, sir."


    The head of the prison took the prison guards to register and verify the prisoners one by one. Then he opened the prisoners'' chains and asked them to sign a picture pledge. Each of them issued a set of coarse cloth clothes and released them.


    At the end of the crowd, a prisoner hung his head and covered his face with scattered hair. He didn''t look up until he signed the calligraphy and painting, took his clothes and walked out of the prison.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was cold in October.


    That day, Le Ge''er fed the baby, put on a small jacket and a hairy hat, pulled down the small ears on both sides of the hat to block his ears, then put on a cloth bag full of baby supplies and went out with him.


    Today, they made an appointment with brother Chang and baby Hibiscus to go to the cloth shop to see the new cloth and buy some clothes.


    After they met at the gate of Jufu building, they went to the cloth village together. Because the cloth farm was not far away, they walked directly past.


    When he got there, brother Chang gave the baby Hibiscus to the boy who followed him, and then picked it up.


    At this time, near the Chinese new year, there are many guests in the cloth shop. The shopkeeper and waiter are too busy. They just greet them and let them choose at will, and then go to greet the guests with questions.


    After watching for a while, they chose the cloth for the baby. Then, brother Chang pointed to a cloth and asked brother Le, "do you think this looks good?"


    Le Ge''er held the baby in one hand, reached out and touched it, then nodded, and said with one hand: it feels very comfortable, OK.


    "Yes, I feel very comfortable. This color should be very suitable for Atractylodes macrocephala."


    Le Ge''er also nodded. The color is fresh and tender, which is more suitable for younger men. Like Yu Qingze, we should choose a darker one.


    "Then I''ll choose this. I''ll ask the shopkeeper to cut some for me." Brother Chang said and went to the other side to find the shopkeeper to cut the cloth.


    Le Ge''er was also looking at the cloth. He saw one below. The color was very beautiful, but it was suppressed.


    "Eh? Yu Fulang, you bring the baby to pull the cloth? "


    A familiar voice sounded behind Yue Ge''er. He looked back and found that it was Lin Shuyao who had taken care of him and his baby before. He smiled, nodded and pointed to him.


    Lin Shumo was carrying a basket with some white radishes in it. He smiled, looked at the baby in brother Le''s arms, and then replied, "well, I came out to buy some vegetables, and then wanted to pull some new cloth for my grandson and make new year''s clothes."


    Le Ge''er smiled and nodded at the speech.


    "Oh, look at the baby. I haven''t seen him for a month. He has grown up and is more lovely." Lin Shuyao said with a smile, then reached out to tease the baby and said, "baby, do you remember me? I''m old Lin, Da, Da, do you remember? "


    Because after two months, the baby still had some impression of Uncle Lin. after being teased for a while, he stretched out his small hand and waved it twice.


    "Oh, do you remember? The baby is so good... "Uncle Lin teased the baby for a while, then put down the basket and said to brother Le:" Yufu Lang, let me hold the baby for you. You go to choose the cloth first. "


    Then uncle Lin stretched out his hand to hold the baby.


    Yue Ge''er blocked it, shook his head and motioned a few times to come. He didn''t want to trouble him.


    Lin Shuyao said again, "it''s inconvenient for you to choose cloth with your baby. I''ll watch it for you. Don''t be polite to me. I look at the baby. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I also want to hold it for a while. You can choose the right cloth carefully, don''t you?"


    Le Ge''er still shook his head with a smile and declined Lin Shuyao''s kindness.


    Uncle Lin thought for a while, then looked up and said with a smile, "which one do you like? Let me take it out for you? "


    Le Ge''er pointed to the one in the middle.


    Lin Shumo went to take away the cloth on it, removed the cloth on it, and took out the one that Le Ge''er liked.


    Le Ge''er unfolded a little and touched it carefully.


    Lin Shumo teased the baby in his arms and made the baby giggle.


    Le Ge''er was not satisfied with the cloth he pulled out. The texture felt a little rough and uncomfortable to wear. He continued to look at the next cloth and took away the upper cloth with one hand.


    "You see, it''s inconvenient for me to say. Come on, I''ll hold it for you. You can choose. You see, the baby likes to play with me. " Lin Shuyao said to Yue Ge''er and turned to tease the baby. He gave a click and said, "isn''t it, baby?"


    The baby was amused and giggled again.


    Le Ge''er saw that the baby really knew him and liked him, so he nodded gently and held the baby for a while.


    Lin Shuyao held the baby and teased Le Ge''er. Le Ge''er turned around from time to time while carrying the cloth. Seeing that they were playing well, he picked it up again.


    After a while, he finally selected two pieces of cloth and turned around to cut the cloth behind him with the baby.


    Lin Shumo said, "you see, it''s so crowded in the back. People are so stuffy. You have to wait for a while. You go. My baby and I are waiting for you here."


    Le Ge''er looked at the cloth cutting area behind him. There were indeed a lot of people. Chang Ge''er was still waiting in line there, so he nodded gently, and then passed with the selected cloth.


    "Eh, brother Le, have you chosen? Where''s the baby? " Brother Chang asked when he saw that brother Le came over with a cloth, but he didn''t see the baby.


    Le Ge''er pointed to the door and then said: did you meet uncle Lin? He said to help hold him for a while.


    Brother Chang looked out and did see Lin Shuyao waiting at the door with the baby in his arms. He nodded and said, "the baby seems to like him very much."


    Le Ge''er nodded and said: he is good at taking care of children.


    When they cut the cloth and went out to the door, they only saw the boy and hibiscus baby brought by brother Chang. Lin Shuyao and the baby were gone, but the basket on the ground was still there.


    Le Ge''er went to the door of the cloth shop and looked for it. He didn''t find uncle Lin and Baobao, so he asked the boy: where''s the baby?


    Brother Chang also asked, "where are Uncle Lin and the baby?"


    The boy replied, "Lin Shuyao just said that the room was too stuffy. He took the baby out and waited outside."


    "Not outside!" Brother Chang said.


    The boy also went out to have a look. He really didn''t see the baby. He was surprised and said, "he was still there just now. He hasn''t been out for half an hour. Did you go back to the restaurant? "


    Le Ge''er rushed out and found it along the street.


    "Oh, give me the baby. Let''s go out and look for it! I''ll look for it over there. Cinnamon, go to Jufu building to find boss Yu and ask him to send his guys to find it together. All the guys know uncle Lin. more people can find it quickly! " Brother Chang hugged the hibiscus baby and said to the boy.


    The boy nodded and ran quickly in the direction of Jufu building.


    Brother Chang took the hibiscus baby to the opposite side of brother le.

 Chapter 156

    In Jufu building, Yu Qingze was teaching Jiabao and DASONG Dazhi a new dish. When he heard what cinnamon said, he immediately threw away the spatula and asked, "are you sure it''s uncle Lin?"


    Jiabao and dashong were worried when they heard the news. Well, how could the baby disappear?


    Cinnamon nodded and replied, "yes, uncle Lin was holding the baby. Then he disappeared."


    "Which cloth shop are you in? Where''s brother Le? " Yu Qingze asked.


    "In the Zhouji cloth Village on East Street, Yu Fulang and our shaofulang are looking for it in the street. Our shaofulang asked me to come back and tell you. Let you ask the guys to go out and look for it."


    "I see."


    Yu Qingze quickly turned to Jiabao and said to them, "it''s not open today. Please go out and help me find uncle Lin and Baobao. Dashong Dazhi, you find Nanbei street. Xiaoding and Xiaoping go to West Street and look for everything in the streets and alleys. Uncle min, please look at the store. If anyone has news, come back and tell Uncle min. we''ll meet at the restaurant then. Jiabao, tell other guys and the guys in the snack bar to go out and help find it. Look for it all in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the city. Then take someone to Uncle Lin''s house in the west of the city. You''ve been there once and know the way. I''ll go to your brother first. "


    "Good big brother!"¡° Good boss! "


    Everyone took action.


    Jiabao immediately went out to the hall, called other guys to explain the situation to them, asked everyone to go out and look for it, then went to the snack bar and went to Uncle Lin''s house in Chengxi with Tiezhu.


    Dashong Dazhi and the two guys who cut vegetables in the kitchen ran out of the street one after another.


    Yu Qingze also ran out, looking for the baby and looking for Yue Ge''er on the East Street.


    The baby is gone. Le Ge''er doesn''t know what he has to worry about. He has to find him immediately.


    The guys in the store also went out to look for people when they heard the speech.


    On the East Street, Le Ge''er was anxious and worried. When he saw his brother in gray clothes, he immediately rushed up to catch people to see if it was Uncle Lin.


    The people he caught were confused. They looked at him and asked him what he was doing.


    But le Ge''er couldn''t speak, and others couldn''t understand his gestures. They didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he had to shake his hand and continue to look for it.


    I found a man in gray clothes. No, I found another one. No, another, another


    Le Ge''er found the east gate all the way from the cloth shop, but he didn''t see Uncle Lin''s shadow. He ran back, got into various shops and alleys, looked for it, but couldn''t find it. He returned to the main road and met brother Chang and Xue Baizhu on the way. They got nothing.


    Brother Chang put the baby Hibiscus in the medicine hall and asked his uncle to take it with him. He came out with Xue Baizhu.


    Le Ge''er was worried like a headless fly and was about to cry. Hearing that Chang Ge''er was not found, he was even more worried. He had to continue to drill into other alleys.


    Brother Chang took him and said, "brother Le, don''t worry. Think about Uncle Lin. where can I go? Will you take it home? I remember his house at the junction of Xicheng District and Beicheng District, isn''t it? "


    Yue Ge''er nodded and thought it was reasonable. He immediately ran back to Uncle Lin''s house.


    As soon as he ran a few feet, he met Yu Qingze who came to look for him.


    Seeing Yu Qingze, the tears in Yue Ge''er''s eyes fell out. As soon as he wiped them off, he quickly compared with him: the baby is gone. I want to find him. Brother Chang and I have not found it here on the East Street. Now we are going to find Lin Shuyao''s house.


    Yu Qingze painfully wiped his tears for Le Ge''er, hugged him and said, "I''ve asked the guys in restaurants and snack bars to go out and look for it. Jiabao took someone to Lin Shumo''s house. Don''t worry too much. Calm down first. Let''s go back to the restaurant and wait for the news from the guys, OK? "


    The elder brother shook his head and said he was going to find the baby. How can he go back to the restaurant now!


    Yu Qingze was helpless, holding Le Ge''er''s head to let him look at himself, and then said, "Le Ge''er, I know you''re worried, and I''m worried. Listen to me, there are a lot of people looking for now, but if the guys have news and we''re not here, won''t we miss the news of the baby? Listen to me, let''s go back to the restaurant and wait for everyone''s news. This is the fastest way to find the baby! Do you know? "


    Yue Ge''er''s eyes were hazy with tears and said: really?


    "Really, believe me, I also want to find the baby quickly!" Yu Qingze nodded and answered with certainty. Then he took Yue Ge''er''s hand and said, "come back with me, okay?"


    Le Ge''er nodded, wiped his tears, then took Yu Qingze''s hand and ran forward quickly.


    Go back, go back!


    Brother Chang was also worried to death, but he and Xue Baizhu didn''t go back to the restaurant and still looked in the alley on this side of East Street.


    Le Ge''er and Yu Qingze returned to the restaurant. The restaurant had put up a sign that it was closed today. Only uncle min stood at the door and looked at the people passing in the street.


    "Uncle min, do you have any news?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Uncle min shook his head and said, "not yet. I''m also looking at the people passing by the door. I didn''t find uncle Lin and the baby."


    "Hard work." Yu Qingze saw Le Ge''er standing at the door staring at passers-by. He entered the store, pulled out three chairs and asked Le Ge''er and uncle min to sit down.


    Uncle min frowned and asked, "boss, why did Uncle Lin take the baby away? You don''t have a grudge against him. I''ve seen a very kind person before, and I like the baby very much. "


    This problem is also what Yu Qingze and le Ge''er want to know.


    They got along well in the two months before Mingming. Yu Qingze consciously didn''t treat him badly. When he returned, he gave him more money than the agreed reward.


    They never expected that this seemingly kind uncle Lin would take the baby away.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "we don''t know why he took the baby away."


    Uncle min scolded, "you really know people, know faces, but don''t know your heart!"


    Le Ge''er held the pillar at the door and looked at the road all the time, with tears in his eyes and remorse in his heart.


    Why did he give the baby to Uncle Lin?! Why don''t you insist on holding yourself, why don''t you look at the baby, why?!


    Make you so stupid! Make you so stupid!


    Le Ge''er was so regretful that he hit his head against the pillar.


    The post was banged and sounded terrible.


    "Brother Le, what are you doing?!" Yu Qingze was scared to death when he saw it. He rushed to pull him away, held him in his arms, held him tightly, then pulled him away and faced himself, shouting, "what are you doing?! I''m also worried that the baby is gone. What did you do to hurt yourself so much? What should I do if something happens to you again?! What about Grandpa?! What about Xiao hao? "


    He was really angry and his tone was more severe than ever. He had never talked to Yue Ge''er in such a tone. Before love was too late, how could he talk to him like that, but now, he really couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect Le Ge''er to hurt himself like this.


    Yue Ge''er was stunned by his roar. Looking at the worried and frightened expression on Yu Qingze''s face, he found that his husband misunderstood that he didn''t want to live.


    He shook his head and explained with some guilt: I can''t help thinking about it, that is, punish myself.


    When Yu Qingze saw his gesture, his eyes really didn''t mean that. He was relieved, then hugged him tightly and said, "you scared me to death! I thought you... "


    Yue Ge''er felt wrong and held Yu Qingze''s back to comfort his husband.


    They held each other for a while. Yu Qingze let go of him, looked at Le Ge''er''s forehead and said seriously, "look, you''ve hit your forehead red. Don''t abuse your body like this in the future, do you know?!"


    Le Ge''er nodded with a guilty heart and reached out to touch the corner of his forehead. It was very painful.


    "Wait, I''ll get you some medicinal wine and wipe it." Yu Qingze went into the storage room, took a bottle of medicinal wine and rubbed Le Ge''er''s forehead. Then he asked, "tell me what''s going on? See if you can find any clues? "


    Speaking of this, Yue Ge''er''s tears filled his eyes again. He quickly gestured and compared the matter with Yu Qingze.


    After reading it, Yu Qingze found that there was no clue, and immediately frowned.


    Lin Shuyao took the baby away without warning. He didn''t know his motivation or his purpose.


    No thoughts.


    Le Ge''er looked forward to Yu Qingze and hoped that Yu Qingze could think of something useful. Unfortunately, Yu Qingze shook his head with him.


    Le Ge''er said anxiously: will the baby be ok? He''s only three months old and so young. Blame me for not looking after him, blame me!


    With the gesture, Yue Ge''er couldn''t help crying again.


    Yu Qingze held Le Ge''er''s shoulder and comforted him: "well, don''t cry, the baby will be fine. Didn''t you go to Anfu temple to ask for peace blessing for the baby? He took it with him, he will be fine..."


    Yu Qingze himself felt that the comforting language was really pale and unconvincing, but now, in addition to these, he really couldn''t think of other comforting words and other ways to comfort Le Ge''er.


    He is also very worried about the safety of the baby, but now Le Ge''er''s mood is about to collapse. He must not panic. He must become the pillar of Le Ge''er, otherwise Le Ge''er will collapse.


    They waited for about two quarters of an hour. The guys didn''t come back. They were still looking outside. No news came back. They were on pins and needles. They couldn''t sit still at all. They walked around the door, and their uneasiness was expanding.


    Another quarter of an hour or so later, a man ran back.


    "Boss, brother DASONG has heard the news!"


    "Where?!" Yu Qingze asked quickly. Le Ge''er and min Shu also look forward to seeing the man.


    "At the dock outside the north city gate, brother DASONG heard at the north city gate. Someone saw a man in gray clothes in his forties leaving the city with a baby wrapped in red swaddling clothes. Then brother DASONG asked all the way to the wharf. At the wharf, many people also saw that the man holding the baby appeared there. Then he went to the unloading area on the left and went into the woods! Brother DASONG came back to see me and told me to let me come back and inform you that he has chased me! " The man finished the news in one breath.


    Yue Ge''er immediately grabbed Yu Qingze''s arm and nodded wildly, indicating that it was Lin Shuyao and the baby!


    Seeing this, Yu Qingze quickly asked, "is the unloading area at the wharf outside beichengmen gate the unloading area that comes back from the north?"


    "Yes! Brother DASONG said, "you''ve been there to buy seafood before!" The man replied, and then added, "however, there was another man around that man, a man in his twenties. When he was at the gate of the North City, the person he saw said he didn''t have anything. He should be waiting outside the city."


    Someone else? Then there are associates!


    "OK, I see! Uncle min, please wait here for other guys. If someone comes back and tells them the news, let them go to the wharf and turn left. Xiao Cong, you go to the city to find other guys and tell them the news. Lego, let''s go! " Yu Qingze quickly finished his orders, then went to the backyard and took out a shoulder pole. He picked up Le Ge''er and ran to the wharf.

 Chapter 157

    In the woods outside the north gate, on a rugged mountain road, a young man and a brother holding a baby were hurrying to the West.


    "Ah, come on, let''s hurry up." The young man supported his brother behind him with one hand and his arm with the other.


    "Ah Liang, I, I can''t walk anymore. Xiao Ming, do you think he''s okay? " The brother holding the baby, that is, Lin Shuyao, was sweating and panting.


    The young man was Lin Liang, Lin Shumo''s second son. He frowned and replied, "I don''t know what that man will do. In short, let''s take the child he wants to him quickly. "


    Speaking of the baby, uncle Lin looked down into his arms.


    Yu Baobao, who was only three months old, was staring at him with black eyes. When he saw him looking down at himself and thinking he was going to play with himself, he immediately stretched out his little hand and shook it in front of him. He was excited to "ah" for a while. Then he opened his mouth, which could only see pink gums and tongue, and smiled at him.


    Uncle Lin stopped.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you tired? Shall I hold it? " Lin Liang looked at him suspiciously. Ah Mo asked, and then wanted to reach out to pick up the child.


    "No, I''ll hold it." Lin Shumo hugged the child and looked at the baby''s innocent face. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to look at the baby''s clear eyes again.


    He raised his head, hesitated for a moment, and said with tears, "ah Liang, baby, will the child be all right? What does that man want him to do? He''s so young. Let''s, let''s do this. If something happens to the baby, it will be hit by thunder and lightning... Otherwise, let''s find another way? Ah? "


    Lin Shuyao released a hand and grabbed Lin Liang''s arm excitedly, with worry and struggle on his face.


    Lin Liang also looked at the baby, and then said impatiently, "Alas, ah! Why are you doing this again? Didn''t we agree? What will Xiao Ming do if he doesn''t give the child to that man? Xiao Ming is your grandson. He is still crying and waiting for us to save him! "


    "Can, can..." Uncle Lin''s eyes are red. He said, "but something''s going to happen to the child. We won''t be peaceful all our life. We''ll be sinners all our life!"


    "What do you say?! What can we do now? " Lin Liang roared, impatiently shook off uncle Lin''s hand, sat down on the ground, held his head in his hands, kept holding his hair, and roared. He hit the tree trunk next to him like a vent of anger.


    Lin Liang''s roar frightened the baby. As soon as his mouth shriveled, he began to cry, and his eyes soon turned red.


    Hearing the baby crying, uncle Lin quickly wiped his eyes with his sleeve, held the baby and patted his swaddling clothes, shaking and coaxing him: "Oh, baby, baby, baby don''t cry, baby don''t cry..."


    Uncle Lin took some time to coax the baby.


    The baby cried and cried. He was tired and fell asleep. His face turned red.


    Lin Shuyao turned to look at his son, looked at the baby, and cried. He can''t help it. They''re dead.


    Yesterday afternoon, his three-year-old grandson Xiaoming was playing in the yard. He and his son husband were busy in the house. After they were busy for a while, they felt as if they hadn''t heard the sound of the child playing for a while. When they went to the yard to find the child, they found that the child was gone.


    They thought the child had gone to the next door neighbor''s house to play, so they went to look for it, but they couldn''t find it. They inquired about the whole street around their home and their neighbors, but they couldn''t find it.


    They were so anxious that the three-year-old child couldn''t go far, and they didn''t hear the child''s voice for about a quarter of an hour, and the child disappeared. It must not be the child who went out by himself, but was carried away.


    Their family had been looking for it, but it was dark, but they found a letter stuffed in the crack of the door.


    Their family was illiterate, and they hurried to find someone who could read to help them. They knew that it said: if you want to find the child, go and exchange the newborn child taken care of by the child two months ago. You are not allowed to report to the official, otherwise the child''s life will be lost.


    It didn''t write the address, but said to tell them the address tomorrow morning, and it also said that the child''s ah Mo would take the child to the cloth Village tomorrow morning.


    As soon as they heard that uncle Lin took care of the newborn child two months ago, only Yu Qingze and Leger''s baby.


    The family stayed up all night. After discussing, they finally decided to let Lin Shuyao bring Yu Qingze''s child.


    The next morning, they received a letter, which said the place of exchanging children. The family rushed over immediately. In a broken straw house, they saw a man with a shaggy head clasping Xiao Ming and holding a sharp scissors to Xiao Ming''s neck.


    Xiao Ming is only three years old. He has long been frightened. He cried loudly. When he saw his father and old man, he cried even more. He cried for his father and stretched out his hands to find his father.


    When they saw the child like this, they didn''t think about anything. They approached the man and the child and told the man to exchange money for the child. No matter how much they wanted, they went to borrow it.


    The man disagreed. Seeing that they didn''t bring Yu Qingze''s child, the scissors stretched forward. The scissors immediately pricked blood beads on the child''s neck.


    They were too frightened to move.


    The man asked them to bring Yu Qingze''s child, or stab the child immediately.


    Lin Shumo and Lin Liang were frightened. They hurried back to the city and asked Lin Shumo to hold the child. Lin Liang met them outside the city. Then Lin Liang''s husband looked at the man and the child over there.


    Lin Shuyao looked at his son on the ground. He was also very afraid and helpless. He didn''t know what to do. He asked his son, "ah Liang, what should I do now? After such a long time, Le Ge''er, they must have been looking for children. Maybe they will find them soon. "


    Lin Liang heard the speech and stopped. After a while, he slowly looked up and his eyes were red. He said to Lin Shuyao, "ah, I have no way. Even if I bear the sin all my life, I can''t watch Xiao Ming die! He is my son and your own grandson. "


    Thinking of the blood marks on his grandson''s neck, uncle Lin trembled in his heart, looked at the sleeping face of the baby in his arms, was cruel, clenched his teeth and nodded.


    The two of them went on, and the broken thatched cottage was two miles ahead. It took them about a quarter of an hour to get there.


    Seeing that they had brought the child, Lin Fulang immediately came forward and grabbed Lin Liang''s arm. Lin Liang patted his hand and comforted him.


    "We have brought the child you want. Let my child go!" Lin Liang said at the door of the broken hut.


    "Yes, let my son go!" Cried linfron.


    The man saw that uncle Lin was really holding a swaddling clothes in his hand. His head, which had been hanging low, suddenly raised. His eyes under the cover of long hair flashed a fanatical light. Through his long hair, a red mole in the center of his eyebrows loomed.


    "You are not allowed to come in. Step back, step back!" Cried the man.


    Lin Shuyao, they retreated according to their words.


    Then, in Xiaoming''s cry, the man dragged Xiaoming out of the hut, then put scissors against Xiaoming''s neck and shouted, "bring the child over and let me have a look."


    Lin Liang reached out to hold the baby.


    The man suddenly shouted again, "it''s not you! You, just you, come here! "


    The man raised his chin and motioned uncle Lin to hold the baby to him.


    Lin Shuyao trembled slightly and walked slowly with the baby in his arms.


    "Dad! Ah...... "Xiao Ming has been crying for a long time, his voice is hoarse, his face is full of tears, crying and dry, dry and wet. Seeing his old man coming, he has been looking at him and crying:" old man, sobbing, old man... "


    Lin Shuyao looked at the blood on his grandson''s neck and was worried to death. He cried: "baby, don''t cry, don''t move. Be careful of the scissors. I''m coming to save you..."


    This burst of shouting and crying, Yu Baobao was awakened and cried loudly.


    Both the big and small children cried and their hearts were broken to hear the adults.


    The man didn''t care about the child crying and said, "show the child''s face and let me see!"


    Lin Shuyao held the baby lower according to his words, took off the swaddling clothes and let the man see Yu Baobao''s face.


    Although Yu Baobao is only three months old, people familiar with Yu Qingze and le Ge''er know that his facial features can be seen as the combination of Yu Qingze and le Ge''er.


    The man looked and determined that this was Yu Qingze and Leger''s son.


    He pulled a strange smile from the corner of his mouth, put his right hand around Xiaoming''s neck, pointed the scissors at Xiaoming, then stretched out his left hand and said to Lin Shuyao, "give me the child, you step back!"


    "You, you let my grandson go first!" Lin Shumo trembled and said.


    "Give it or not?!" The man''s face was suddenly ferocious, and the scissors stabbed Xiao Ming on one side of his neck.


    "Wow - ah - ah -" Xiao Ming felt pain and cried even more.


    "No!" Lin Fulang shouted and cried, "ah, give it to him, give it to him!"


    Lin Shuyao was also startled and hurriedly said, "here, here, here, don''t hurt my grandson!"


    He tightened his hands, looked down at the crying baby, gritted his teeth, and reached out to pass the baby.


    At this time, Yu Qingze and le Ge''er came all the way and heard the baby''s cry from a distance.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they came, they saw Uncle Lin at a glance. They wanted to give the baby to a man with fluffy hair who didn''t know who it was.


    Yue Ge''er opened his mouth and shouted subconsciously.


    "Baby --!"


    His voice was hoarse and rough, full of worry and despair.


    Yu Qingze looked back in surprise. The next moment, he turned back and continued to run forward. Now, saving the baby is important.


    When they looked back, they saw Yu Qingze and le Ge''er running frantically towards this side. Yu Qingze was in front and le Ge''er was behind. Yu Qingze ran faster, only fifty or sixty feet away from them.


    Seeing the two, the man immediately pushed Xiao Ming, got up and grabbed Yu Baobao and ran away.


    "No --!" Le Ge''er looked at the man desperately and took the baby. He was in a hurry. A mouthful of blood gushed out, but he just paused, didn''t even put his hand on it, and then pulled out his feet to chase after him.


    Before Lin Shumo responded, he felt empty in his arms and wanted to rob again, but the man had run away. He wanted to catch up, but saw his grandson fall to the ground. He quickly picked up his grandson and comforted him.


    Lin Liang and Lin Fulang also hurried over, holding the child and crying with excitement.


    The family gathered here crying. Over there, Yu Qingze quickly passed them and chased in the direction of the man. Then, Le Ge''er also ran over.


    When Lin Shuyao saw it, he handed the child to Lin Fulang, looked at Le Ge''er''s back, stretched out his hand to pat his son''s arm, choked and said, "ah Liang, come on, go after the baby, go after the baby!"


    "Well, you take the baby back to see the doctor first, and I''ll catch up!" Lin Liang said a word and followed Yue Ge''er after them.


    The path was difficult to walk, let alone run. The man held the baby and staggered forward. He looked back and saw that Yu Qingze was getting closer and closer to him. He simply ran to the river with his baby in his arms.


    There happened to be a village ahead. It was full of fields in the village. It had just finished the autumn harvest and was very empty.


    The man passed through the field and was caught up by Yu Qingze twenty or thirty feet away from the river.


    He immediately turned around, holding the baby in one hand and scissors in the other hand, facing the baby''s face, panting: "don''t come here! Come again and I''ll kill him! "


    Yu Qingze stopped, gasped and looked at the crying baby in the man''s arms. He first said a loud word to comfort the baby, hoping to appease him: "baby, baby, dad is here, dad is here, don''t cry, dad is here!"


    The baby seemed to hear Yu Qingze''s voice, but he didn''t feel the familiar breath and embrace. He immediately cried louder. For a moment, he cried too much and was choked to cough.


    At this time, Le Ge''er also arrived. When he heard that the baby coughed and continued to cry, he was out of breath. He was anxious. He just wanted to come forward and hold the baby in his arms, coax him well, and give him good luck, "Bao -- oh, Bao --!"


    Before he finished, Le Ge''er felt his throat sweet again and vomited blood again.


    "Brother Le!" When Yu Qingze heard that Yue Ge''er spoke again, he was surprised. Before he could be happy, he saw that he vomited blood. He hurried forward to hug Yue Ge''er and asked anxiously, "how are you? Stop talking, you stop talking. "


    At this time, the man ran forward again.


    "Bao -" Yue Ge''er hurriedly pulled Yu Qingze and chased him again.


    They stopped the man by the river.


    "Who the hell are you?! Why steal our children! " Yu Qingze asked loudly.


    "Ha ha ha..." the man looked up and laughed and said, "who am I? Ha ha... "


    The man was unkempt and his hair blocked his face. He couldn''t see who it was, but as soon as he made this sound, they immediately heard it.


    "Stone -"


    "Is that you? Shi Sheng! " Yu Qingze said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be released!"


    A while ago, the emperor granted amnesty to a group of criminals, and Shi Sheng was also within the scope of amnesty.


    However, today''s Shi Sheng has long lost his original beautiful appearance. After nearly two years in prison, he has to do hard work every day. His appearance is not much different from that of Uncle Lin. No wonder Yu Qingze didn''t recognize him at all.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s me! I can''t imagine that I''m not dead yet. Do you feel very disappointed? " Shi Sheng laughed wildly. His eyes burst out with endless hatred and madness. His spirit was extremely abnormal.


    He shouted excitedly, "God bless me, my life should not be lost! How can I die? I''m dead, but you''re happy outside. I won''t allow it! My child is gone. Why are your children still there! You have done all this to me. You have done all this to me! "


    Yu Qingze knew in his heart that Shi Sheng had fallen into a crazy mode. He didn''t know what he would do with a little stimulation. Therefore, for the safety of the baby, you can no longer stimulate him.


    Yue Ge''er trembled with anger as soon as he heard this.


    Yu Qingze grabbed Yue Ge''er''s hand, motioned him not to be impulsive, then tried to slow down his tone and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hahaha, good question! What do I want to do? Let me see, "Shi Sheng looked around holding the baby, looked at the hand held by Yu Qingze and le Ge''er, and said," aren''t you deeply in love? Then, prove it. "


    Yu Qingze asked, "how to prove it?"


    Shi Sheng looked at the Qinghe River in front of him and said, "why don''t you push Changle into the river and I''ll return the baby to you?"


    "What?! Impossible! " Yu Qingze rejected it.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to push Le Ge''er into the river! What''s more, it''s winter now, the river is cold, and Shi Sheng clearly wants Le Ge''er to die!


    "Then you don''t want children?" Shi Sheng smiled strangely, then looked at the baby and said, "look, what a lovely child. It''s a pity that even if you cry to death, your father doesn''t want you... Oh, you say, why does his face feel a little purple?"


    Yue Ge''er was worried. He immediately threw off Yu Qingze''s hand, ran two steps towards the river, jumped from between the two trees and jumped into the river.

 Chapter 158

    Poop¡ª¡ª


    LEGO fell into the river.


    Yue Ge''er''s move was really unexpected. Yu Qingze and Shi Sheng didn''t expect it, and Lin Liang, who had just run, was stunned.


    "Brother Le!" Yu Qingze shouted and chased Yue Ge''er to catch him.


    "Stop! If you dare to save him, I''ll kill your son immediately! " Shi Sheng looked at Yu Qingze walking to the river to save Le Ge''er. He immediately threatened. The scissors in his hand pressed down, less than an inch from the baby''s face.


    Yu Qingze stepped down and looked at the ripples splashed by the river, but he didn''t see Le Ge''er.


    Although I understand that Leger can swim, the river is so cold this season. Leger''s postpartum body has not recovered to the previous level. If he soaks in the cold river, he must catch a cold. Moreover, Le Ge''er is also wearing a thin cotton padded jacket that absorbs water. His body will become heavier and inconvenient to swim.


    Yu Qingze was worried. He was more afraid. He was afraid of Yue Ge''er''s one tendon and Shi Sheng''s injury. He really jumped down and didn''t want to swim to save himself.


    He turned his head and stared at Shi Sheng. His eyes were as sharp as a sharp arrow, as if to poke the people in front of him into a sieve!


    "If brother Le has anything to do, I want you to be broken into pieces!"


    Yu Qingze looked gloomy and cold, as if a storm was coming.


    Shi Sheng was a little flustered by this look. He knew it angered Yu Qingze, but it was hard for them. That''s what he wanted!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." he immediately laughed disdainfully and said, "tut tut Tut, broken bodies, I''m so afraid! Come on, come on! I''d like to see if you can break me into pieces quickly or if the scissors in my hand are fast! "


    Yu Qingze looked at the scissors in his hand and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Big brother!"¡° Boss Yu! " Not far away, Jiabao arrived with the guys.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Sheng subconsciously looked over there.


    Seeing this, Yu Qingze grabbed the moment and rushed forward immediately. He grabbed Shi Sheng''s wrist holding the scissors, raised it high, kept away from the baby, and grabbed the baby with the other hand.


    Shi Sheng returned to his senses and immediately struggled. The scissors in his hand turned back and stabbed Yu Qingze''s arm, straight on Yu Qingze''s wrist, and immediately stabbed it several times.


    Yu Qingze had a pain in his wrist and saw blood stains, but he didn''t let go. He kicked his left leg on the shin of Shi Sheng''s right leg. At the moment when Shi Sheng stumbled, his right hand grabbed the baby from his arms.


    After being taken hostage, Shi Sheng went crazy. Ignoring the pain of his right leg, he immediately took the scissors of his right hand with his left hand and was about to stab the baby in Yu Qingze''s arms.


    Yu Qingze used to hold Shi Sheng''s right hand with scissors in his left hand and hold the baby in his right hand. Now he saw that he changed his hands with scissors. His left hand immediately let go, and then kicked Shi Sheng to the ground with his right leg!


    At this time, Jiabao and the guys had already run to the.


    "Get him! And him! " Yu Qingze pointed to Shi Sheng who fell to the ground and Lin Liang who stayed aside, yelled at the guys, then stuffed Baobao into Jiabao''s arms, and hurriedly said, "Jiabao, baby, he has been crying for too long and can''t breathe. Take him back to the doctor quickly! Your brother jumped into the river. I''ll find him! "


    As he explained, he quickly took off his clothes and shoes and jumped into the river wearing only a pair of obscene trousers.


    "Big brother!" The wound on your hand! Jiabao only had time to shout, and a baby was stuffed in his arms. Seeing that he couldn''t stop it, he looked down at the baby, his face turned red and couldn''t catch his breath. He quickly said, "you catch people, I''ll take the baby back to the doctor!"


    With that, Jiabao ran back and hurriedly coaxed the baby: "baby, baby, don''t cry, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s a little uncle, it''s an uncle, the baby is good, the baby doesn''t cry..."


    Running a few feet away, Jiabao suddenly found that the baby didn''t cry. He looked down and saw that the baby didn''t cry because he cried too long, couldn''t breathe, couldn''t cry, and even his face was blue.


    Jiabao was so worried that he didn''t want to run forward. After running for dozens of feet, he saw brother Chang and Xue Baizhu running here with a group of officers and soldiers. He quickly shouted, "Dr. Xue, Dr. Xue, look at the baby. He cried too long and couldn''t get angry!"


    Xue Baizhu came and saw that the baby''s face was blue and purple. He quickly said, "give it to me!"


    He took the baby, immediately put baobaoping on the ground, then opened the baby''s swaddling clothes, untied two buttons on the baby''s collar, and then began to pinch the baby''s people and Yintang, and said to brother Chang and Jiabao: "brother Chang, you beat the baby''s foot heart, Jiabao, you press the baby''s tiger mouth, come on."


    As soon as brother Chang heard this, he immediately took off his baby''s socks and patted them gently. Jiabao also gently presses the baby''s tiger mouth.


    Followed by the county captain and a dozen yamen servicemen, they saw them saving the baby, so they continued to go to the front.


    Xue Baizhu pressed the baby''s seal hall and gently pressed the baby''s chest to help the baby recover his breathing as soon as possible.


    Three people pressed for a while, the baby suddenly took a breath, the whole people took a breath, and then "Wow -" cried.


    "Well, put on your baby''s socks. Don''t catch a cold. Coax him quickly. You can''t let him continue to cry, otherwise it will be like this." Xue Baizhu said.


    Brother Chang immediately put on the baby''s socks and wanted to button up the baby''s collar, but Xue Baizhu stopped him.


    "That''s the collar. It''s too tight to breathe."


    Brother Chang wrapped the baby again, then picked it up, gently patted the baby on the back and coaxed him.


    "Dr. Xue, my eldest brother was injured just now. He said my brother-in-law jumped into the river. Please follow me to the front." Jiabao said anxiously.


    "What?! Why did Yue Ge''er jump into the river? " Brother Chang asked hurriedly.


    Jiabao shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. When we arrived, there were only big brother and thieves. There was another man. Big brother asked me to take the baby back to the doctor, let the guys catch the two people and jump into the river to find my brother-in-law."


    "Go, go!" Xue Baizhu said immediately.


    The three immediately ran to the incident point by the river.


    On the other side, after Yu Qingze jumped into the river, a fierce son plunged into the water and looked for a circle. He didn''t find anyone. He didn''t see the figure of Le Ge''er on the bank when he surfaced. His heart sank and shouted, "Le Ge''er! Happy brother! "


    After shouting, he immediately swam down again to find fun.


    He kept praying in his heart, no, no, Le Ge''er, don''t lose your head. You must wait until I find you


    "Boss Yu! Here! "


    Just then, a voice came. Yu Qingze recognized that it was Da song''s voice. He immediately looked around and asked loudly, "where? Dashong, where are you? Where''s brother Le! "


    Da song immediately shouted, "upstream! Upstream! Lego, it''s okay! Here, see me? "


    Big pine swam out a little and held up a hand to Yu Qingze.


    "Boss Yu, they are here, here!" Xiao Cong has been following Yu Qingze''s situation. Hearing Da song''s voice, he immediately ran upstream, saw Da song, and quickly waved to Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze turned around and saw dashong and XiaoCong''s position on the bank. He immediately swam up.


    When he finally swam to the place where Le Ge''er was, he saw Le Ge''er floating with a handful of shrubs. He hugged Le Ge''er excitedly and shouted, "Le Ge''er, you scared me to death! Why are you dancing? Why?! I''ll find a way! You scared the hell out of me... "


    Roaring, his tears came out.


    He was really scared. When he saw Yue Ge''er jump down like this, he felt his heart stopped!


    Le Ge''er grabbed the bush with one hand and hugged Yu Qingze''s back with the other, "Bao -"


    "Baby, I asked Jiabao to take it back to the doctor. It will be all right." Yu Qingze replied.


    Hearing the speech, Le Ge''er was a little relieved. There were tears in his eyes. He felt very sorry for Yu Qingze.


    He knew he was scaring his husband again, but when he heard Shi Sheng say that the baby''s face turned purple, he was worried. Shi Sheng asked his husband to push himself down the river. Shi Sheng wanted his life. He knew and he also knew that his husband would not be willing. For the sake of the baby, he had to jump by himself.


    I can swim. It doesn''t matter to jump into a river. However, after he jumped down, his cotton padded jacket sucked a lot of water, and his body became very heavy. He couldn''t immediately surface. If Shi Sheng saw that he was all right, he would certainly not let the baby go. He held his breath and swam upstream, thinking that he would find a place upstream to go ashore, and then attack Shi Sheng from behind.


    His body was too heavy. He swam very slowly. When he was almost out of breath, he swam to the side, floated his head and disappeared in the bushes. Just then, he saw big pine swimming towards him.


    It turned out that after they met with DASONG before, they let DASONG go another way. They were going to go around behind the thief and attack back and forth.


    Big pine is the road by the river. At that time, he was going to go further and go around the back. When he saw someone running towards the river with the baby in his arms, and there were two people chasing after him, he knew it must be the thief.


    He immediately ran forward for a while, then hid behind the big tree by the river, hid and observed the situation through the concealment of some shrubs, and was ready to cooperate with boss Yu and them to save the baby. However, he didn''t expect him to see Yue Ge''er jump into the river, so he quickly took off his coat and swam to save Yue Ge''er.


    They swam forward together for a while, but the river here is very deep, with steep slopes along the bank, shrubs and all kinds of thorns. It''s not convenient to get ashore at all.


    Just at this time, they heard the voice of Yu Qingze and Jiabao. They knew that the above things were right and rescued the baby. But before they shouted to Yu Qingze not to jump, then they heard the sound of water, and Yu Qingze jumped down to have fun.


    "Boss Yu, the water is cold. I''d better find a way to go up first. It''s bad for brother le to soak for a long time." DASONG really doesn''t want to disturb their warm time, but in this cold day, when the north wind blows, he shivers. This is really not a good place to talk about love and heart.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze quickly let go of Yue Ge''er, kissed him heavily on the lips, and then shouted, "yes, go up first! Xiao Cong! "


    Xiao Cong had already found two guys to come over, took off his coat and tied it into a knot. When he heard the sound, he immediately replied, "boss Yu, you come here. There is no thorn here. We''ll pull you up!"


    The three immediately swam two or three feet upstream. At a place where there was no thorn canopy and the slope was slightly slow, the guys pulled them ashore one by one.


    As soon as they landed, the three guys immediately handed their jackets to the three of them and asked them to put them on.


    Da song waved and said, "my clothes are in the bushes over there. Just take them up for me. Give them to le Ge''er. His clothes are all wet." Then he went to the place where he hid his clothes.


    Yu Qingze''s clothes were also on the shore. The guys brought them to him. He took his clothes and said to the guys, "turn your back and change your clothes."


    After several guys turned their backs, he wrapped his coat around Le Ge''er and said, "wear mine and change all the wet clothes."


    Yue Ge''er saw four or five scars on Yu Qingze''s left wrist. The scars were not shallow and blood flowed. He immediately grabbed them and looked at them. He said: is it so deep, does it hurt?


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "it''s all right, small wound. It''ll be fine in a few days. Change your clothes. "


    Le Ge''er took Xiao Cong''s coat and put it on Yu Qingze. He said: put on a dress first.


    Yu Qingze was still shirtless. He quickly put his hand into his sleeve and said, "come on, change your clothes."


    Le Ge''er took off his clothes and put on Yu Qingze''s clothes and trousers. Later, Yu Qingze put on the two coats of Xiao Cong and another man. There''s no way to wear the pants. You can only wear the wet pants first. Le Ge''er wring the water for him and put them on again.


    They just changed their clothes, brother Chang. They came with the baby in their arms.


    "Brother Le!" Brother Chang shouted.


    Le Ge''er raised his eyes and saw the baby in Chang Ge''er''s arms. He immediately ran over, hugged the baby in Chang Ge''er''s arms, held it tightly in his heart, "treasure, treasure --"


    At this time, the baby was still crying, but because brother Chang had comforted him before, he was much better and sobbed in a low voice. Now he smelled the familiar smell and cried a few times wrongly. Finally, he calmed down in the gentle shaking of Le Ge''er and fell asleep with his mouth flat.


    Brother Chang looked at brother le with a shocked face. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Xue Baizhu around him and muttered, "did you hear that?"


    Xue Baizhu was also surprised, nodded and said, "I heard you."


    At this time, Yu Qingze also came. He had heard Jiabao say about the baby. When he saw that the baby was safe, he was relieved and said to Xue Baizhu, "fortunately, you arrived in time. Thank you."


    Xue Baizhu shook his head and said, "it''s OK for the baby, but I''m too frightened today. I may have a fever at night. Let me go home with you at night."


    Hearing that the baby might have a fever, Le Ge''er was worried. He nodded quickly and made a hand to thank him.


    "It''s all right. You''ve lost water. You''ll go back and boil some ginger soup to get rid of the cold. So will that guy. I''ll also bring some herbs in the evening and prepare them first. Now, hurry back. "


    Le Ge''er and Yu Qingze nodded.


    Yue Ge''er will make sure that the baby is OK. While coaxing the baby, he pulls Xue Baizhu''s sleeve and pulls up Yu Qingze''s left wrist to show him.


    Xue Baizhu looked at the scar on it, frowned, tore a piece of cloth from his inner shirt and immediately bandaged Yu Qingze. He said, "brother Yu, the wound is deep and stained with the river. Come back to the medicine hall with me later and deal with it again."


    "Stop! What are you going to do! "


    At this time, the prisoner didn''t know what had happened, and the county captain roared.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Come again and I''ll die and show you! "


    Several people looked at it and saw that, for some reason, Shi Sheng broke free from the control of the two yamen servants, held scissors to his neck and confronted the county captain and the Yamen servants.


    They walked over and looked at the other side from a distance of ten feet.


    Guys, after the county captain and the Yamen came, they handed over the two prisoners to them. At this time, Lin Liang was tied with his head down, but Shi Sheng broke free when the Yamen wanted to tie him, quickly picked up the nearby scissors and threatened to commit suicide.


    "You die, you die quickly! Sneeze - "he scolded angrily. He wrapped himself in his clothes and put on a coat of ambition, but he sneezed.


    "Yes! You die quickly! No one is stopping you! "


    "Hurry up, the Lord of hell is waiting for you!"


    The guys also scolded one after another, such scum, damn it!


    Smelling the speech, Shi Sheng also broke the jar. He looked around and saw Yue Ge''er holding the baby. He was stimulated again. He shouted, "Changle! Why aren''t you dead! If you do this to me, you will be punished! I curse you! I curse you to death! "


    Hearing the speech, Le Ge''er didn''t answer, just hugged the baby and looked at him coldly.


    Yu Qingze put his hand around Yue Ge''er''s shoulder.


    Brother Chang couldn''t help but scold: "mad dog! You make trouble by yourself. You do great harm to others, but you blame others! When did we hurt you? You hurt them again and again! You deserve it! People like you deserve to die in prison! "


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I have been caught and married to the Zeng family? How could I have been humiliated and abused by the waste of the Zeng family! You pushed me into the abyss! It''s you! " Shi Sheng roared excitedly.


    "Put your shit!" Brother Chang was so angry that he directly burst out rude, "your own family wants to marry you out. You blame us! You want to break up Le Ge''er and boss Yu, and blame us! You are narrow-minded and can''t carry it clearly. You blame us! Are we your father or you? Are we still responsible for your stupid behavior? I''ll tell you, Shi Sheng, you''re completely responsible for your fate today! No one is to blame! "


    After scolding brother Chang, he turned his head and said to the county magistrate, "my Lord, this kind of person, who never repents of his death, framed brother Le''s family three or four times before. Now he has just been pardoned by the emperor, but he doesn''t know how to be grateful. He has done such an outrageous thing again. Catch him back quickly! Such a person should not be pardoned, he should be sentenced to beheading! Lest you always come out to harm others! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "A brother is so vicious that he doesn''t even let go of his newborn baby. He''s really heartless!"


    "Put him to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this scene, the county captain shook his head, waved to the Yamen and said, "catch him, take him back and give it to the county magistrate for trial!"


    "No, no, I don''t want to go back to prison. I don''t want to live that dark day again!" When Shi Sheng saw the Yamen coming, he shook his head madly and muttered.


    Think of the prison life in the past two years, the dark and cold prison, the place where you can only see the walls and wooden fences, the screams of other prisoners, the endless hard labor every day, the cold and sour food, and yourself who has become dirty and old


    As long as Shi Sheng thinks of these, he wants to go crazy! He can only live up to now by the purpose of revenge. Now revenge has failed. He knows he has no way back, but he will never go back to the ghost place in prison!


    Even death!


    Then he shouted, "Changle, Yu Qingze, you killed me! I curse all your children for dying early! You must die! "


    With that, he waved his hand and inserted the scissors into his neck.


    The gurgling blood flowed out, and Shi Sheng fell to the ground. His eyes stared at the direction of Changle, his body jerked, and his mouth said intermittently: "no... good..."


    Chang Le was startled and subconsciously hugged the baby in his arms and turned his head too far.


    Yu Qingze held him in his arms and gently stroked his back.


    Everyone was surprised by this scene and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The county captain took a look at Xue Baizhu.


    Xue Baizhu shook his head and said, "my Lord, there is no help. Even if there is a rescue, I won''t save it. Although I''m a doctor, I''m also a father. It''s not a pity for such a person to die. "


    After a while, the county captain sent a Yamen to check it.


    The Yamen officer probed Shi Sheng''s nose and neck, and then said, "Sir, the prisoner has no breath and pulse. It is confirmed that he is dead."


    The county captain nodded and said, "the prisoner Shi Sheng committed suicide and carried the body back! Lin Liang is suspected of kidnapping Yu Qingze and Changle''s young son. Take them back to the county magistrate for trial! "


    "Yes!" The Yamen servants acted quickly. Four yamen servants came forward, grabbed Shi Sheng''s limbs, lifted them up, and waited for the county captain to send an order back to the Yamen.


    The county captain turned around and said to Yu Qingze and Chang Le, "boss Yu, Yu Fulang, Lin Liang''s ah Mo and Fulang have also been taken to the county government. Please take time to attend the trial in the county government."


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "OK, thank you, county lieutenant."


    "Go back to the Yamen!" The county captain waved. The Yamen guards held the prisoners and the corpses, and followed the county captain back.


    "Let''s go back quickly." Xue Baizhu said.


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "go back!"

 Chapter 159

    The party walked back. When they reached the dock, they just met grandpa Chang and Chang Hao, who came to find them. They went to the restaurant for lunch. When they heard that the baby had an accident from Uncle Min who stayed in the restaurant, they hurried over.


    "Baby! Brother, brother, how''s the baby? " Seeing them coming out of the woods, Chang Hao hurried forward to brother Chang''s son. He was relieved to see that the baby was saved, but the baby fell asleep. He didn''t know what the situation was, so he quickly asked.


    "Azer, Xiaole, is the baby okay?" Grandpa often comes to look at the baby and asks.


    "Grandpa, Xiaohao, the baby is frightened and needs careful care when he goes back. Doctor Xue said that the baby may have a high fever at night." Yu Qingze held Yue Ge''er and replied.


    "Sneeze -" Le Ge''er sneezed over his head. After staying in the river for so long, Le Ge''er also caught a cold. In order not to infect the baby, he had to hold the baby to Chang Ge''er.


    "Why did Xiao Le catch a cold? Also, what''s the matter with your clothes and hair? " Grandpa Chang looked at both of them, their hair was wet and their clothes were not the clothes they had when they went out in the morning. He asked anxiously.


    "Grandpa, Le Ge''er and Da song stayed in the river for a long time and caught a cold. Now let''s go back to treat them. I''ll tell you in detail." Yu Qingze said.


    "OK, OK, let''s go back!" Grandpa Chang said quickly.


    The party returned to the restaurant and the guys prepared lunch.


    Yu Qingze took Le Ge''er and Da song to the almond hall. Chang Ge''er held the baby and asked old doctor Xue to take the baby''s pulse, see the doctor, take the medicine, and then go back to the restaurant.


    After lunch, Yu Qingze thanked the guys and specially told Da song to drink medicine and rest and keep warm. Then today''s holiday let everyone go back to rest and their family went home.


    The baby was startled. Yue Ge''er caught a cold, causing wind cold. Although Yu Qingze was stronger, he also caught a cold when walking back in wet pants all the way, and he couldn''t take care of the baby. Therefore, their husband can only ask grandpa Chang and Jiabao Chang Hao to take care of the baby. Neither of them can get close to the baby.


    Fortunately, the three have learned to feed and change diapers for their baby in the first two months, which is fairly smooth.


    But after the baby was frightened, he didn''t feel safe. He didn''t smell the familiar smell of his father and cried. He refused to sleep in the shaker. He had to be held all the time.


    But both Yu Qingze and le Ge''er were ill and couldn''t take care of the baby. Naturally, they couldn''t hold him. Chang Hao wrapped their clothes around the baby, stuffed Le Ge''er''s inner clothes around the baby''s neck, and kept holding him. Yu Qingze talked to him on the other side, making him feel his father around.


    At night, the baby had a high fever. The whole family didn''t sleep and stayed aside to take care of them.


    Xue Baizhu gave the baby a pulse, picked up the medicine, asked Jiabao to decoct the medicine, and then asked Chang Hao to get a wet cloth towel to cool the baby


    Le Ge''er watched the baby''s face turn red and his tears turn in pain, but he couldn''t go over. He could only listen to the baby crying in the hall, breaking his heart into pieces.


    "Brother Le, you are still ill. Go and have a rest first. There are Dr. Xue and grandpa. You can take care of your baby as soon as you get well as possible?" Yu Qingze took Yue Ge''er''s shoulder and said.


    Le Ge''er sucked his nose, shook his head and said: I can''t sleep.


    The baby still has a high fever and cries so pitifully that he can''t sleep.


    Yu Qingze sighed and stopped persuading him. In fact, he couldn''t sleep even if he wanted him to sleep.


    When Xue Baizhu came out, they hurried forward. Yu Qingze asked, "doctor Xue, how''s the baby?"


    "Just after taking the medicine, Jiabao is holding him to sleep. Don''t worry too much. You''ve caught a cold yourself. You should have a good rest. " Xue Baizhu said.


    "The baby is like this. How can Yue Ge''er sleep?" Yu Qingze shook his head, then thought for a moment and asked, "Dr. Xue, the baby is frightened and fever. We need our company most. If we cover our mouth and nose, can we go in and accompany the baby?"


    Xue Baizhu replied, "if you hadn''t caught a cold, I would have let you in. But during this time, the medicine hall has seen many patients. Adults have got wind cold and don''t pay attention. They are still taking care of their children. Later, the adults are well, but the children are ill again. I don''t suggest you go in. "


    Hearing the speech, the two stopped talking and listened to the baby''s cry getting smaller and smaller. Finally, Yu Qingze said to le Ge''er, "Le Ge''er, you heard what Dr. Xue said. Listen, the baby won''t cry. Go to bed early. If you get well early, you can take care of the baby early."


    Le Ge''er looked at the door and was reluctant.


    Chang Hao came out of the room and said, "the baby is asleep. Go to bed, brother and brother. We have us."


    When he heard that the baby was asleep, Le Ge''er finally nodded and turned to the ear room next to him to sleep. But he didn''t sleep well. He got up several times in just two hours. When he saw the baby at home and grandpa, they were all there, so he went back to bed again.


    The next day, the baby was better and the temperature dropped a little, but the family didn''t dare to relax and still took care of it. Chang Hao also asked the school for leave at home.


    In the morning, there was a message from the Yamen that the county magistrate would try the case this morning and let Yu Qingze and le Ge''er go to the court.


    They went.


    The case is not very complicated. Shi Sheng has a grudge against Yu Qingze and le Ge''er because of his private feud. This has been recorded in the old case before.


    Now he kidnapped Lin Liang''s son and threatened his family to kidnap Yu Qingze''s son. The fact is conclusive. Now that he died, he committed suicide and his body was thrown to the mass grave.


    As for the Lin family, they confessed to their crimes.


    In the court, uncle Lin looked at Yu Qingze and le Ge''er, kowtowed and said sorry to them and wanted to ask their forgiveness.


    Le Ge''er looked at Uncle Lin and thought that the baby was taken away by him and threatened by Shi Sheng with scissors. His heart was cold. They had been good to Lin Shuyao before, but he did so to them.


    Yu Qingze said directly, "Uncle Lin, we are grateful that you took care of Le Ge''er and the baby for two months. If you directly ask us for help when your grandson has an accident, we will certainly try our best to help you find your grandson, but you used this method in the end. We also admit that we treat you well, but you, you know that we finally got the baby, but you still do such a thing. It''s not our heart of stone, but your practice really makes us cold. Sorry, we will never forgive those who hurt the baby. "


    Lin Shuyao was crying, but he knew it wouldn''t help.


    The case is simple and fast.


    Finally, Lord Luo announced the verdict on them: "Lin Zheng, Lin Liang and Lin Yang kidnapped the son of Yu Qingze Changle because Lin Ming was kidnapped and threatened by the prisoner Shi Sheng. Although they are excusable, their crimes are unforgivable. Today, Lin Zheng and Lin Liang are sentenced to three years, and Lin Yang is sentenced to one year. Lin Ming, his young son, is handed over to his uncle''s family to raise him. "


    After the trial of the case, Yu Qingze and le Ge''er hurried back home. Because DASONG is also ill, Jiabao takes care of the baby at home. Only Dazhi can cook in the restaurant. Yu Qingze simply gave the restaurant a direct holiday for two days. At that time, it will resume business according to everyone''s physical condition.


    Baobaofa had a high fever for three days and finally retired. Yu Qingze''s resistance was a little stronger. It would be better if it was cold for two days. Yue Ge''er delayed for two more days.


    When he finally got the baby, the big stone in Leger''s heart fell to the ground completely and felt at ease.


    After this incident, Le Ge''er didn''t dare to neglect half a minute. When looking after the baby, he had to hold the baby all the time. When he saw the baby''s figure, he went to the kitchen to boil water and milk for the baby, and he had to hold the baby.


    When he brought it to the restaurant, he would no longer pretend to be held by others. He had to hold it by himself. Even if he had to go to the bathroom, he could only rest assured by Yu Qingze or Jiabao.


    After a few days, it was the baby''s hundred day banquet, which was the baby''s big day. According to custom, on this day, the baby had to recognize his uncle and name him.

 Chapter 160

    Naturally, the hundred day banquet was also located in Jufu building, but there were not so many guests this time, because the baby was frightened and was afraid of too many strangers. He would be afraid, so he only invited close relatives and friends.


    There are also many guests who don''t come. Cai''s house, Zhao''s house, Luo''s house, Xue''s house, Hu Dang''s house and boss Liu have cooperation. Then there is the village. The village didn''t invite all the guests, but only the village head''s house, uncle''s house, brother Chang''s mother''s house, and the guys in the two stores.


    Together, the guys gave the baby a gift for the hundred day banquet, including 100 large cakes, 100 eggs, 100 longevity cakes and 100 champion cakes, implying that I wish the baby a long life.


    After the guests arrived, the baby began to recognize his uncle under everyone''s witness.


    There are only two uncles of the baby, one is his uncle Chang Hao and the other is his uncle Chang Shun.


    At this time, they sat upright in front of them, waiting for the baby to salute.


    "Hey, brother Shun, why do I feel a little nervous?" Chang Hao put his hands on his knees and didn''t squint. He was very straight and didn''t dare to move. His usual appearance of smiling face was gone.


    "Me, me too." Chang Shun looks around. Everyone''s eyes are staring at them. Can he not be nervous? His palms are sweating.


    "Why didn''t grandpa come to receive gifts and insist on Uncle!" Chang Hao feels very incomprehensible. Mingming''s grandpa is still there. Why should he come?


    "Yes, grandpa is the oldest elder in the family. What do we know?" Chang Shun was also puzzled. He asked nervously, "what if he makes a mistake later?"


    Chang Hao said: "... I don''t know."


    But I can''t wait for him to think of any way. The lucky time has come.


    "Lucky hour! Begin to recognize your uncle! " The village head is now the master of ceremonies, and he opens his mouth and announces.


    Chang Hao and Chang Shun listened and straightened their backs. They quickly straightened their waist.


    "Think of the source after drinking water, don''t forget the root. Baby salute, recognize uncle! " The village head sang.


    Yu Qingze held the baby, knelt down and kowtowed three heads, then offered tea to the two uncles on behalf of the baby, and handed the prepared gifts.


    Chang Hao and Chang Shun drank tea, accepted the gift, and then took out the gift they had prepared before.


    Chang Hao sent out a long-life lock made by the best craftsman in Liao Dang''s shop. It was made by all silver. The blessing words of "long life and 100 years old" were engraved on the front and a little tiger was engraved on the back. It is the baby''s zodiac to avoid evil spirits and disasters and protect the baby''s safety and growth.


    Originally, Chang Hao and grandpa Chang wanted to get a small gold lock and look more noble, but doctor Xue said that the baby with silver was better, and the gold one looked good. Before it was better for the body, they made a silver long-life lock.


    Chang Hao took the long-life lock out of the box, put it on the baby''s neck, and said, "baby, my uncle gave you a long-life lock to bless your health and long life. When you can walk, my uncle will take you to play. We agreed that you should be obedient and grow up quickly. "


    The people laughed. The age of the uncle and nephew was not much different. They could really take them to play.


    Wen Li was angry with Chang Hao before. She knew that Chang Hao had sent a long-life lock. What they prepared was a pair of silver bracelets. Chang Shun put the bracelet on the baby''s wrist and said some auspicious words. The uncle recognition ceremony was completed.


    Next, the naming ceremony.


    Because each of Yu Qingze''s five people thought of his name and wanted the baby to use his own name, and Yu Qingze didn''t have the rule that the baby''s name must be taken by his father or grandfather. He knew that the family liked the baby very much. Anyway, they were all the elders of the baby and were happy to participate in it, At that time, it was decided to let the baby catch his name at the hundred day banquet.


    A 100 day old baby doesn''t take the initiative to grasp things, but if you put things in his hand, he will hold them tightly.


    The way they think of is to write the name they think of on the red paper, then fold the red paper into a small ball, hang it with a wire, and then put it in front of the baby. At that time, he will use whichever he catches.


    On a dining table, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone had been arranged long ago, waiting for them to write their names on the spot.


    The guests were curious about their names and gathered around to have a look.


    Chang Hao was the first to write. The name he thought of was Yu Yang. Chang Shun asked him why he took the name.


    Chang Hao replied, "because my name is Hao, my baby is Yang, and together we are a vast ocean!"


    "Wow, Xiao Hao, there''s a moral." Cai Yunwei smiled and was surprised.


    Chang Hao nodded proudly and said, "of course, and I tell you, brother Yunwei, the baby''s five elements are short of water. You see, this foreign word also carries water. Is it very suitable?"


    When Lao Fu Cai heard the speech, he said with a smile, "there is such a layer of meaning. Xiao Hao has a heart. The name is very nice."


    Chang Hao was happy and said, "right, old man, you think it sounds good. I said to use this. They have to toss around!"


    The little adult''s words amused the people around him and burst into laughter.


    When Chang Hao finished writing, he put the red paper aside and waited for the ink to dry and fold it. Then he looked at Grandpa Chang and said, "Grandpa, let me write for you?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "write."


    "Grandpa, what name did you give the baby?" Cai Yunwei asked.


    "Yu Hu!" Grandpa Chang replied very simply.


    "Alas," Chang Hao shook his head and said, "Grandpa, why do you still insist on using this name? It''s the most boring name. It''s old-fashioned and will be disliked by the baby."


    Grandpa Chang patted him on the back of the head and said, "you know what, the baby belongs to a tiger. The simpler the name, the better to feed, and it''s simple and easy to remember. Write quickly! "


    "Grandpa, have you found that you haven''t hurt me since the baby was born?" Chang Hao shook his head and sighed and said, "I was the youngest baby in my family. Now I''m out of favor..."


    Jiabao said with a smile, "you are still the second youngest baby in the family. Where are you out of favor?"


    When Chang Hao heard the speech, he immediately showed consideration, put his arm on Jiabao''s shoulder and said, "brother Jiabao, you still hurt me..."


    Grandpa Chang couldn''t stand it. He slapped him on the head and said, "write quickly. What are you talking about?"


    "All right, all right, all right." Chang Hao touched the back of his head, quickly stood up, picked up his brush and began to write.


    People laugh. This family is very fun.


    The name given to Jiabao is Yu Yue, which means that the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate. Everyone said that Jiabao is very happy.


    Le Ge''er hopes that the baby can be healthy and safe. His name is Yu Jianping.


    Yu Qingze''s name for the baby is Yu jingshuo, which means Sheng Mei and Sheng Ming. Moreover, Shuo also contains the word "Le". This is his careful thought.


    When the ink was dry, brother Chang helped to fold the red paper into a small ball, put it through with a needle and thread, and made it the same length.


    "Well, the baby is going to start catching, ready, start!" Brother Chang held five ropes in his hand, let the ball hang down and translate to the baby''s eyes, right next to his little hand.


    The five pieces of red paper with names on them have been folded and threaded. They don''t know who wrote the ball. Now they are put in front of the baby. Yu Qingze and they are all watching nervously.


    The onlookers also calmed down and looked at the baby''s name.


    In order to hold the naming ceremony, Yue Ge''er kept teasing the baby and keeping him awake.


    At this moment, when the baby saw something in front of him, it was still moving. It was at hand. He stared and looked at it quietly for a while. Then he thought ah was playing with him, gave an excited ''ah'', and then grabbed it!


    ¡ª¡ªFor the first time, I caught an empty. The ball was pushed away.


    Chang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother Chang, the baby can''t catch it. You have to put it closer. You put my ball in the front of his palm."


    Brother Chang smiled and said, "do you know which one you wrote?"


    Chang Hao nodded, pointed to a small ball and said, "yes, that''s it. I''ve been staring at it just now. Come on, turn your hand a little."


    Chang Hao said, so he broke brother Chang''s arm a little, and then pointed the small ball he said at the baby''s palm.


    "Xiao Hao, you are not allowed to cheat." Jiabao said discontentedly.


    "Baby, grab it!" Chang Hao said quickly regardless of what Jiabao said.


    Baobao just didn''t catch it. He held it all the time. The little ball came again. He ''ah'', stretched out his hand and grabbed it again!


    Got it!


    The baby giggled.


    "Got it! Got it! Come on, what''s the name? " Chang Hao screamed excitedly, and then wanted to open the baby''s little fist.


    But the baby grabbed very tightly. Chang Hao was afraid of hurting him and didn''t dare to use strong force. Yue Ge''er teased the baby, and the baby loosened his fist. Yue Ge''er took the opportunity to take out the small ball inside.


    Chang Hao couldn''t wait to open it. As soon as he saw it, he immediately rubbed the note into a ball, grabbed it tightly, and said, "it doesn''t count this time. Come again!"


    As soon as they saw it, they knew it must not be the name he took, and immediately laughed.


    "What is it? Open it quickly." Cai Yunwei said curiously.


    Chang Hao shook his head and said, "come again."


    At this time, Jiabao had opened the other four balls. After reading it, he jumped up and shouted in surprise: "I''m in, I''m in! Brother, the baby has hit me! "


    Yu Qingze nodded with a smile and said, "OK, the baby''s name is Yu Yue!"


    Chang Hao raised his hand and said, "brother! The baby''s name has been decided. Now let''s draw the baby''s name! "


    "Hahaha, Xiaohao, are you not convinced?" Cai Yunwei asked.


    Chang Hao nodded fiercely, clenched his fist and said, "yes! If you can''t get the big name, keep it for ER Bao! Now take a nickname! "


    With that, Chang Hao picked up his pen and began to write.


    "Two eggs?" Cai Yunwei looked curiously, then saw the nickname written by Chang Hao, and suddenly speechless, "are you going to call your baby''s nickname Er Dan? It''s better to call the baby. It''s so nice. "


    Chang Hao shook his head, looked at Cai Yunwei with a look of ignorance and said, "brother Yunwei, you don''t know. Do you think the eggs are delicious? Is the salted duck egg delicious? I remember you especially liked to eat lotus paste double egg yolk moon cakes, didn''t you? Also, are the eggs delicious? You see, those with egg characters are all delicious, so they are called two eggs. It''s easy to remember. Moreover, isn''t there a saying that cheap life is easy to feed? "


    "Then why is it called two eggs?"


    "Because the big egg doesn''t sound good, the second egg sounds better. In fact, it can also be called egg. "


    "... or two eggs."


    Jiabao has won the first prize and kissed the baby''s face excitedly. At the moment, when he heard the two people''s words, he smiled and shook his head and said to Chang Hao, "you''re just unconvinced. Come on, let you lose heart and mouth. I''ve already thought of the baby''s nickname."


    With that, Jiabao wrote down his nickname - little fish.


    Yu Qingze looked at it, and as soon as he took a look, he subconsciously wanted to add a word "with no shortage of flowers" behind it.


    "Grandpa, what nickname did you think of?" Jia Bao asked.


    Grandpa Chang was very persistent. He said, "little tiger!"


    Jiabao wrote it for him and asked, "where''s my brother?"


    Yue Ge''er thought for a while, then his face turned red, took the pen and wrote two words by himself.


    Yu Qingze looked, and his eyes twitched again.


    Le Ge''er wrote Da Bao.


    ¡ª¡ªSee you tomorrow, Dabao. See you every day£¨ Note 1)


    Brother Chang said with a smile, "brother Le, are you thinking of wanting two treasures right away?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Le Ge''er blushed and patted Chang Ge''er. It''s really annoying. Why say it!


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze also smiled and took Yue Ge''er and the baby in his arms.


    "Brother, come on, it''s your turn." Jia Bao asked.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "jump."


    Jiabao wrote the words, and then caught the baby again.


    This time, Chang Hao was very lucky to win. He was very happy and said, "two eggs, two eggs, you''ll be called two eggs in the future!"


    The crowd looked at the baby sympathetically:... Two eggs.


    The two egg baby was caught by himself before he knew his great name. He was still grinning and enjoying himself.

 Chapter 161

    The name has been decided, and it''s almost time for the banquet.


    Everyone is an acquaintance, so they don''t pay so much attention. They all sit on the first floor and eat happily.


    After the banquet, doctor Xue and doctor Ye specially called Le Ge''er''s family to the storage room.


    "Dr. Xue, are you looking for us?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Dr. Xue looked at Le Ge''er and said, "there''s something I want to ask you. Before, Baizhu and Xiaochang said that on the day of the baby''s accident, brother Le spoke loudly. Is it true? "


    Yu Qingze looked at Yue Ge''er and nodded, "yes, he made a noise as soon as he was worried that day."


    After he came back, Yu Qingze told grandpa Chang that they had seen a doctor before. The doctor said there was no way to treat him, so he didn''t talk about it with Le Ge''er for fear of touching his sadness again.


    Chang Hao and Jia Bao knew it now and looked at Le Ge''er in surprise.


    At this moment, Yu Qingze saw that Le Ge''er had no surprised response to this. He asked, "Le Ge''er, do you know you''re making a noise this time?"


    Le Ge''er looked up and nodded gently.


    He did hear his own voice this time, but it was too ugly. Moreover, he was very busy these days. He didn''t mention it to Yu Qingze for fear that he would not cure it and disappoint them at that time.


    However, when there was no one, he and his baby were practicing hard and trying to talk, but with little effect. It seems that without that desperate situation, he can''t say it, and he doesn''t know why. This situation is the same as that of the two times. He didn''t intend to tell Yu Qingze them.


    Yu Qingze saw him nod and knew that this time was somewhat different from before. Le Ge''er didn''t realize what he said before. He didn''t know until they mentioned it. Moreover, I remember that Yue Ge''er said it more than once this time. Although he could only utter one monosyllabic word "Bao" each time, he did say it no less than three times.


    "What''s going on? Tell me." Dr. Xue said.


    Yu Qingze''s heart jumped and quickly told Dr. Xue about the situation, including Yue Ge''er coughing blood when he made a noise. After that, he asked, "Dr. Xue, is there any way you can ask?"


    Does Dr. Xue''s question mean that he has a way? Thinking of this, Yu Qingze was excited. Chang Hao and they all looked forward to Dr. Xue.


    Doctor Xue asked Yue Ge''er to sit down, then took his pulse and said, "when I came back that day, it was Atractylodes macrocephala that took your pulse. I don''t know. Xiao Chang couldn''t hold it two days ago. I told me about it and I just wanted to ask you. It''s really rare. I haven''t seen it or treated it. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze suddenly flashed a disappointed color on their faces.


    "You don''t want this expression first. Although I haven''t seen it, I know someone has seen it." Doctor Xue smiled.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked up again, looked at him with burning eyes, and asked in one voice, "who?"


    Doctor Xue smiled and replied, "my little martial uncle is doctor he you know. After he didn''t become a doctor, he traveled around and became a doctor. He has seen many strange diseases and cured many difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I''ve heard him mention a case similar to that of Le Ge''er before. Maybe you can try him. "


    "Really?" Yu Qingze asked excitedly.


    Doctor Xue nodded and said, "you can try."


    "Brother! Great, brother! Did you hear that? Dr. Xue said your throat can be cured! " Chang Hao was so excited that his eyes were red. He grabbed his brother''s arm and said in surprise.


    Le Ge''er also nodded excitedly. If he can really cure his voice, he can call the baby and his family.


    "Brother Le!" Yu Qingze turned and looked at Le Ge''er, then turned to Grandpa Chang and said, "Grandpa, I''ll take Le Ge''er to Yunzhou to find doctor he right away. Baby, baby, please take care of you for a while, okay?"


    Grandpa Chang was also very excited at the moment. He immediately nodded and said, "go and give us the baby."


    "Yes, give the baby to us. Brother, you can rest assured." Jiabao nodded.


    Dr. Xue looked at Dr. ye, smiled at each other and said, "don''t go to Yunzhou. We received a letter from little martial uncle a while ago. He said he would come here in the near future. Just ask him to have a look at it."


    "When will he come?" Yu Qingze asked hurriedly.


    "About two days later. When he comes, I''ll send someone to inform you. "


    "OK, OK, please Dr. Xue."


    That''s good news. These two days, the family is living like a year, looking forward to waiting for doctor he to come to Tongshan.


    On the morning of the third day, they finally waited until the person sent by Xue Fu to inform them. Yu Qingze immediately passed by with Le Ge''er.


    "Oh, Xiao Yu, brother Le, I heard that your baby has just passed a hundred days. Why don''t you bring it to me? I also prepared a gift for him. " After two years'' absence, Dr. he still looks like he le.


    In the past two years, during the Chinese New Year and festival, Yu Qingze entrusted Cai''s house to send gifts to Dr. he. Dr. he and they all care about them. The two families have always been in contact, although they are not close, they have always maintained their relationship.


    "You didn''t bring it because of the noise. Dr. he, how long will you stay here? Otherwise, go to my store for dinner at noon. My grandfather is playing in the store with his baby. " Yu Qingze replied.


    "Hahaha, I have to stay for a while. I''ll have dinner in your store at noon. I''ve been thinking about your dishes. The taste has made me aftertaste for two years, hahaha..." Dr. he smiled.


    Several people continued the old for a while, and then entered the subject.


    Doctor he gave Le Ge''er a pulse and asked about the previous things in detail, even when Le Ge''er was a child. Yu Qingze told doctor he what grandpa Chang told him.


    "Brother Le, can you make a sound now?" Dr. he asked.


    Le Ge''er shook his head and said, "no, I can still say ''ah'' the next day. Now my throat hurts badly when I think of a voice.


    Yu Qingze translated for Dr. he, and then asked, "Dr. he, can brother Le cure this situation?"


    Dr. he thought for a moment and said, "he was stimulated when he was a child. His throat was hurt and he didn''t get timely treatment. Later, he didn''t speak for so many years. This situation is a little serious, but I can try. I saw a case like this when I was traveling abroad. Later, the patient can speak, but his voice will become very rough. You should be prepared. "


    Smelling the speech, they looked at each other and felt that they saw a little hope.


    It doesn''t matter to have a rough voice. It''s good to be able to speak.


    Le Ge''er said: what do I need to do?


    After listening to Yu Qingze''s translation, Dr. he said, "you can cooperate with my treatment, mainly acupuncture and oral administration. I just gave you a pulse. You said that you vomited blood after calling the baby a few days ago. In fact, what you vomited was not the heart blood of anxiety and attack as we usually say. It was the dirty blood that you washed away the scabby and closed place around your throat when you were anxious to make a sound. Your voice is almost the same as when you were injured as a child, and you can be treated again. "


    Upon hearing this, Yu Qingze asked, "doctor he, does this mean to lift the scar again and treat it again?"


    "Yes, that''s about it. I''ll make good preparations. I can start treatment about the day after tomorrow. At that time, I''ll have a look, "Dr. he looked at Dr. ye and asked," Xiaoman, can I borrow your pharmacy? "


    Doctor ye said with a smile, "little martial uncle is very useful. Can I help you?"


    Dr. he nodded and said with a smile, "that''s very good. I just wanted to say. From the day after tomorrow, brother Le, you will come to Xue''s house for treatment. Just come on time every morning. "


    Le Ge''er nodded.


    Then they talked for a while. At about noon, they went to Jufu building. Yu Qingze personally cooked to entertain Dr. he and them.


    Le Ge''er found grandpa Chang and told him about the situation.


    Grandpa Chang was very excited to hear that doctor he said it could be cured. He took the baby to the second floor and asked again. Hearing Dr. he''s definite answer, he was relieved and sat down together to chat and amuse the baby.


    At noon, Yu Qingze and le Ge''er had dinner together. Doctor he was full of praise and said frankly that he didn''t want to go back to Yunzhou.


    Several people laughed.


    After dinner, Dr. he took grandpa Chang''s lower pulse by the way. Seeing that his old problems were indeed better than two years ago, he was relieved. He also wrote him a prescription to recuperate himself and recuperate his body.


    "Brother, now that the conditions at home are good, you can take good care of your body and enjoy the happiness of your family. Don''t worry so much."


    Grandpa Chang nodded and said, "there''s nothing to worry about now. I don''t even have seed on the ground. If the baby hadn''t been born, I would have been idle and moldy!"


    Dr. he smiled. Grandpa Chang, a hardworking man who has planted crops all his life, is really uncomfortable when he is idle.


    "Isn''t there a baby with you? You have a grandson. Oh, this is a great grandson, but not many people have your blessing." Doctor he smiled.


    Grandpa Chang also smiled and said, "yes, it''s lucky to have a baby. Thanks to the kindness of doctor ye, brother Le can have this baby. Our family is so grateful to doctor Ye."


    Doctor Ye smiled and said, "this is my duty as a doctor. You don''t have to thank me all the time. You have to thank me every time you meet."


    Several people laughed.


    Dr. he prepared all day.


    On the third day, Le Ge''er and Yu Qingze went to Xue''s house for treatment on time. Grandpa Chang followed Chang Ge''er''s request and brought the baby to Xue''s house to play with hibiscus baby.


    Hibiscus baby is almost two months older than the two egg baby. It has been more than five months now. It is much more lively than the two egg baby who is more than three months old. He has learned to take the initiative to catch things. When he sees the two egg baby, he likes to touch the two egg baby''s face and always wants to catch it.


    The two egg baby could stare curiously at first, and then he was always frightened to cry. The little brother was so fierce that when he stretched out his paw and slapped it, he always hit him, and sometimes hit him in the face, but it hurt.


    For one hour of treatment every day, Dr. he gave another prescription, which were all drugs conducive to the throat. He also told me that Leger must eat light food during this period of time, especially spicy food such as pepper.


    Yu Qingze wrote down Dr. he''s advice one by one. He was distressed that brother Le always had to drink medicine in the past two years. The whole person was thin, and even pregnancy didn''t make him fat. Yu Qingze specially consulted Dr. he. Every day, he specially made medicated meals for Le Ge''er and put some nourishing herbs into the food to replenish his body.


    The treatment took a long time. During the Chinese new year, Dr. he didn''t even go home. He lived in Xue''s house.


    Another year in spring, when the two egg baby learned to turn over and crawl, Leger''s treatment finally came to an end.


    "Now, open your mouth and talk." Dr. he took down the silver needle and said to le Ge''er.


    Yu Qingze clenched his fist and looked at Yue Ge''er nervously and expectantly.


    In the past few months of treatment, Dr. he basically didn''t let Le Ge''er try to speak. Sometimes he asked him to send some simple monosyllabic stanzas, such as "ah, oh, ah". Now, Dr. he said to let Le Ge''er speak.


    Yue Ge''er looked at the people present. Yu Qingze, Grandpa, Baobao, Chang Ge''er, doctor ye and doctor he suddenly became nervous.


    If not, how disappointed should they be?


    Dr. he said, "don''t be nervous. With my diagnosis, you can say it. Trust me. Try it. "


    Yue Ge''er swallowed his saliva and looked up at Yu Qingze. He held his clothes in his hands and opened his mouth until his face was a little red. Finally he shouted, "husband, gentleman."


    The voice is still hoarse and rough, not as pleasant as the sound of Chang''er, but when you hear this "husband", Yu Qingze''s eyes can not help but red.


    He stepped forward, hugged Le Ge''er into his arms and choked: "Le Ge''er, Fu Lang, I heard you, you called me, called me ''husband''..."


    Everyone was also very happy. Grandpa Chang shed tears directly and almost couldn''t hold the chubby two egg baby. It was Dr. ye who picked up the baby and avoided the disaster that the two egg baby was close to the floor.


    Le Ge''er was also very excited. Looking at Grandpa Chang, he wiped his tears, pushed Yu Qingze away, then stood up, went to Grandpa Chang, grabbed grandpa Chang''s hand and shouted, "Grandpa."


    Grandpa Chang burst into tears, nodded and replied, "Hey, Xiaole, I heard it, I heard it!"


    He hasn''t heard his grandson call him "Grandpa" for 20 years. Now, he finally hears this "Grandpa" again. It can be said that he has no regrets.


    There was another burst of excited tears between ye and sun.


    Then, Le Ge''er turned to Chang Ge''er and shouted, "Chang Ge''er."


    "Hey!" Brother Chang cried and laughed excitedly, grabbed brother Le''s hand and said, "great, brother Le, great!"


    Le Ge''er thanked Dr. he and Dr. ye again. Finally, Le Ge''er turned to two egg baby and shouted, "baby, baby."


    When the two egg baby saw it, he began to distinguish the sound curiously, but soon, he straightened himself directly from doctor Ye''s arms, stretched out two chubby hands and rushed towards Yue Ge''er to hug him. His mouth still shouted, "so, so!"


    When they heard this, they all paused.


    Le Ge''er was also surprised. Baby, are you calling him?


    "Baby?" Le Ge''er quickly picked up the baby and said, "call again."


    "The baby will call!" Yu Qingze was also very happy. He went to one side to tease the baby and said, "baby, call again, ah ~ Yao, call again, come on, ah ~ Yao..."


    These days, they have been teaching the baby to call people. The first thing they teach is "ah Yao". The baby has never called. Unexpectedly, it''s called people today. It''s a double happiness!


    Two egg baby put his arms around Le Ge''er''s neck, twisted his small body, listened to his father''s words, looked at his father''s mouth, and then said, "Oh, oh!"


    The sound of "a Mo" is still a little vague, especially the word "a" is very light and feels like passing by. However, everyone can hear it. It is really called "a Mo".


    Le Ge''er hugged the baby, kissed the baby''s face excitedly and said, "Hey! Baby, ah, here! "


    (end of text)

 Chapter 162

    Capital, Luofu.


    "Yuanbao, come on, it''s too late!" Lominda ran out all the way and saw the carriage parked at the door quickly get in.


    "Young master, wait for me. My legs are short and I can''t run as fast as you." The 12-year-old boy Yuanbao followed him with an empty cloth bag. He slowed down for several steps. Finally, he sat next to the coachman and said, "OK, uncle Chu, you can go."


    In the carriage, a young man in his early twenties complained, "Hey, brother Mingda, what are you waiting for? Later, the fun and delicious food at the Lantern Festival will be lost. "


    Luo Mingda leaned back on his seat, spread his body on the back of the chair, sighed and said, "Alas, brother Chu, you don''t know. I''ve been holding me for a long time, and my ears are going to cocoon. I''m so annoyed."


    Master Chu smiled and bumped Luo Mingda''s arm. He joked, "did you kiss you again?"


    Luo Mingda sighed, rolled his eyes and replied, "isn''t it! Ah, brother Chu, tell me, I''m only 19 years old and haven''t played enough. What''s my hurry? "


    "Hey, hey, which brother did he tell you this time?"


    "I don''t remember. I didn''t even listen. It seems that I heard a servant of the Ministry of punishment. It''s estimated that he belongs to his family. "


    "From the Minister of punishment''s family?" Young master Chu was surprised, thought for a moment, and then said, "his three sons, two of whom, when it comes to marriage age, are his 17-year-old brother Fang Xin. Hey, brother, you are blessed. I heard that Fang Xin looks like, tut Tut, that''s a beautiful one! "


    Lominda shrugged indifferently and said, "whether he is beautiful or not, anyway, I don''t want to get married now. If he were not the object of my marriage, I could appreciate his beauty and want to marry me. Hum, dream! "


    Young master Chu knows him. Freedom is more important than eating, drinking and having fun. He was noncommittal. He bumped lominda''s arm and said, "Hey, I heard that some new brothers from Qunfang Pavilion will play and sing. Go to have fun after the Lantern Festival?"


    Luo Mingda listened, his eyes brightened, and sat up straight. "New?"


    "Yes, I heard they all look good. How about going? "


    "Go, go, go, go."


    After a while, the carriage stopped. Yuanbao opened the curtain and said, "young master, young master Chu, there is a Lantern Festival ahead. The carriage can''t pass."


    "Then walk over." Master Chu said.


    The two young masters joined the bustling crowd with their boys.


    The Lantern Festival was very lively. All kinds of acrobatics, small games and snacks were everywhere. A large group of people also gathered in the places of lantern riddle guessing, poetry competition and pairing. Under the reflection of all kinds of beautiful lanterns, the whole street was bright and lively.


    Luo Mingda and Master Chu went shopping and eating all the way. Yuanbao carried more than half of the bag. It was all kinds of snacks, all bought by Luo Mingda.


    "Ah, Mingda, shall we go to play riddles?" Master Chu asked.


    Lominda was peeling a fried chestnut in his hand and casually replied, "OK, you guess, I see you guess."


    Master Chu took his arm and squeezed in. He was disgusted with the tunnel: "can''t you eat these fried chestnuts at ordinary times? Come on, come on, this way."


    "This chestnut is different from what you usually eat. Didn''t you listen to the boss? It''s fried with honey. Ah, ah, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait... "


    Luo Mingda, who quickly peeled off the chestnuts, stuffed the chestnuts into his mouth and was pulled by Master Chu and squeezed in front of the crowd. But he accidentally stepped on the instep of a person next to him, stumbled, bumped into another person in front, and knocked off the mask on his face.


    "Oh, step on my foot! What''s the squeeze? Look at it. The later ones will look at it in the back. What''s the squeeze? " The man who stepped on his foot scolded.


    "Oh......" the man who was hit stumbled and exclaimed. Fortunately, he took the arm of the person next to him and didn''t fall.


    "Sorry." Lominda stood firm, then apologized to the man who had been trampled on his feet, and turned to see the man who had been hit. He seemed to be a brother. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, is everything okay?"


    The man stood up straight, turned his head, looked at lominda, paused, then frowned slightly, the color of disgust flashed in his eyes, and didn''t answer. Instead, he bent down to pick up the mask on the ground and put it on.


    Lominda was stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful brother. On the small face, a pair of beautiful eyes are as bright as stars, the eyebrows are heroic, the nose is beautiful, the lip color is not bright, and the facial features are exquisite as if they were deliberately fabricated by God.


    Unfortunately, he only looked at such a good-looking person, and they put on the mask again, leaving an ugly mask to hinder his eyes.


    "Young master, just now I didn''t notice and bumped into you. Are you okay?" Seeing the good-looking people, lominda became interested, quickly pretended to be gentle, and sincerely apologized.


    The man turned his head, looked at him, looked at young master Chu, and silently pulled a man around him and changed his position with the other party.


    Lominda:


    For the first time in his life, he was despised by his brother. He was still so obviously despised. Lominda felt very ashamed. His lominda grew up well. Everyone loves flowers and sees flowers bloom. He can eat among his brothers. No matter whether he is up to 80 or down to three years old, he doesn''t like him.


    Now, he is disliked, abandoned and by this good-looking brother!


    This is simply ignoring and disdaining his charm!


    He stuffed a bag of chestnuts in his hand into young master Chu''s hand, took two steps in front of the brother, took the brother''s arm, bent his eyes, put on a popular smile, then smiled and said confidently: "this little brother, I''m very sorry that I hit you just now. I''ll show you if I''m hurt, okay?"


    The brother''s arm was caught, but he didn''t get away in panic like other brothers. He just looked at the caught arm, then looked at lominda calmly and didn''t speak.


    Neither break free nor answer, only those eyes look like a mirror and quietly look at lominda.


    Lominda felt a little puzzled. Just now this guy hated him and wanted to hide away, but now he grabbed his arm, but he didn''t break free and let himself hold it?


    Sure enough, I was fascinated by my charm!


    Lominda thought proudly and looked straight at the brother, thinking that he must conquer him!


    But after looking at those pure and dazzling eyes for a long time, he was a little guilty by his eyes


    He touched his nose, involuntarily let go of the brother''s arm and found a step for himself. "What, I''m just afraid I''ll hurt you. Now it seems that you''re all right, that''s good. Then I won''t bother you. "


    With that, he returned to his previous position.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Young master Chu didn''t see the man''s face just now. When he turned his head, the man had put on a mask. He didn''t know why lominda did what he had just done.


    His charm didn''t work. He was also frustrated. Luo Mingda shook his head, took his fried chestnuts from young master Chu, and said in a muffled voice, "it''s all right. Just apologize for bumping into someone. You play, I''ll watch here. "


    "Well, don''t run around." Master Chu gave an explanation and began to play riddles.


    While eating fried chestnuts, Luo Mingda couldn''t help but secretly observe the man just now. He guessed a word puzzle and a riddle. In less than a quarter of an hour, he got seven or eight reward gifts.


    Moreover, the key is that the brother''s voice is really good, like a spring flowing through the mountains, fresh and beautiful.


    Lominda was stunned until he had had enough and kept staring in that direction.


    "Well, what are you looking at? I''ve called you a few times. " Master Chu put his arm on Luo Mingda''s shoulder and asked.


    Luo Mingda looked back at young master Chu, then looked at the direction that the brother left and said, "brother Chu, I just saw a fairy. It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than all the brothers I''ve seen."


    "Poof... What nonsense are you talking about?" Master Chu patted him on the shoulder and said, "go, you don''t like to guess crossword puzzles. Let''s go to Qunfang Pavilion now."


    Luo Mingda was distracted all the way thinking about the fairy. When he turned around, he was already in the Qunfang Pavilion.


    Young master Chu asked three new brothers to accompany him. They served wine and one played music. They all looked beautiful and lovely. Luo Mingda''s mind had already flown, and his mind flashed over the exquisite face at the lantern fair just now.


    Qu''er listened and drank the wine. Finally, Master Chu attached it to Luo Mingda''s ear and said, "brother, it''s my treat today. Have a good night, you know?"


    Luo Mingda shook his head and said, "brother Chu, you know me. Just listen to a song. I won''t stay here overnight. I''ll go back later."


    Young master Chu laughed at him and said, "you''re a dead brain. Come here. Pretend to be a gentleman. I tell you, you''re 19 and don''t open meat. When you get married, it''s not so easy to come out. Besides, do you know that Zhang Qingyang''s group of people laugh at you every day that you''re still a chicken? Can you fight for your brother''s anger? "


    "Brother Chu, don''t worry about me. Go and have fun." With that, Luo Mingda said to his brother who accompanied Young Master Chu, "come on, take good care of young master Chu."


    The elder brother who accompanied Master Chu immediately came to help him when he heard the speech. Young master Chu laughed and scolded Luo Mingda. He took the brother''s waist and stood up and went to another room to have fun.


    When they left, the singing brother also stepped out and closed the door wisely.


    Luo Mingda''s little brother immediately tangled up and advised in a soft voice, "young master, let''s have a rest earlier, too? Come on, let me help you to bed and have a rest. "


    The wine in the flower building usually brings some materials to entertain the guests.


    Although Luo Mingda had a good capacity for drinking, he was unconsciously drunk by the brother because he was thinking about things. At this time, his head was dizzy, but he was still a little sober. He pushed the little brother away and shouted, "Yuanbao, Yuanbao!"


    Yuanbao was guarding outside the door. Hearing Luo Mingda''s voice, he immediately pushed the door in. Seeing that Luo Mingda was already drunk and his face was red, he hurried over and said, "young master, why do you drink so much today?"


    "Go, help me back." Lominda stood up, felt a silver ingot from his arms and threw it to the little brother, and then he went back with the shoulder of Yuanbao.


    When he woke up the next day, Luo Mingda thought of the brother he saw at the lantern fair yesterday. He found Yuanbao and asked, "you were behind me last night. Did you see that brother and know him? Whose brother is it? "


    Yuanbao scratched his head and asked, "young master, who are you asking?"


    Lominda patted Yuanbao on the head and said, "that''s where I guessed the lantern riddle. The masked brother I bumped into! Do you know him? "


    "Oh, you mean him?!"


    Lominda''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you know?"


    Yuanbao shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. But that big brother is really good-looking. "


    Luo Mingda patted Yuanbao''s head again, smiled and scolded, "how old are you? Don''t think about it!"


    Yuanbao scratched his head and said with a smile, "Hey, young master, I told you the truth. You''re stunned!"


    "Don''t think about it anyway!"


    "I know, I know." Yuanbao replied, and then said, "young master, I heard this morning that the young master of the prime minister''s house organized an activity at the end of the month and invited many young masters in the capital. I heard that he also invited many brothers and sons of large families."


    Lominda asked curiously, "Oh? What activity? "


    "It''s like going to Chaoxia mountain in the suburbs for outing, flower appreciation and barbecue."


    Luo Mingda raised her eyebrows: "outing? How can I get away with such an interesting activity? Go and find out what day it is. "


    Yuanbao said, "but young master, the young master of the prime minister''s house didn''t send you a post."


    Luo Mingda gave Yuanbao a brain collapse and said, "Why are you so stupid? Of course he won''t invite me. If he doesn''t invite me, won''t we go alone? "


    Yuanbao heard the speech, suddenly realized, quickly nodded and said, "Oh, so it is!"


    "Stupid you, go!"


    "I see, young master!"

 Chapter 163

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast with his foot hurt. He clubbed a wooden crutch and walked slowly behind him. Chang Hao was accompanied by a young boy. Yu Qingze took the opportunity to observe the situation in the village. With Chang Hao, he learned a lot.


    For example, the name of Niutou village is because Houshan looks like an ox head. Yu Qingze looked sideways. It was really a bit like.


    There are two big surnames in the village, Yu and Chang. There are more than thirty families surnamed Yu, most of whom live near the stream; There are only 16 families with the surname Chang, who were relocated during the war. They live in the east of the village, one or two hundred meters apart. However, more than ten years later, the family with the surname Yu has long been familiar with and accepted more than a dozen families with the surname Chang.


    Most of the houses are thatched. There are only two mud brick houses and a large green brick house, which can be regarded as a rich family in the village.


    Yu Qingze was curious and asked.


    Chang Hao explained to him, "the big green brick house belongs to Yu Wei''s family, and his father is a scholar master." When the young man talked about the scholar master, his face was respectful and yearning.


    Yu Qingze thought and asked, "Xiao Hao, do you want to go to school?"


    Chang Hao did not hide it and replied, "yes, there is a small school in the village. The scholar master is a gentleman. All the people in the nearby village want to study here. But I have to pay 200 Wen a month. I can''t afford to go. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze was silent for a moment, and then said, "if you want to read, I can teach you."


    Chang Hao immediately turned to stare at him and said in surprise, "can you read? Can you teach me? "


    Yu Qingze nodded, very sure: "yes."


    "Well, well, I want to learn!" A flower bloomed on Chang Hao''s face, especially brilliant.


    After a while, he asked again, "brother Yu, can my brother learn to read with you? My brother is very clever and has a good memory! "


    No one in the village can go to school. All the people who go to school are men. For fear that Yu Qingze would not agree, Chang Hao praised his brother again.


    "Yes!" Yu Qingze smiled. The two brothers have a good relationship. They think of each other for any benefits. They are very envious.


    They said again that after the busy work, the double robbery began in the past few days. After finalizing this matter, Chang Hao was very happy and knew everything about Yu Qingze''s other problems.


    "That tile roofed house belongs to the village head''s family. He can do carpentry, and his son can also do carpentry. Most of the furniture needed by people in nearby villages are made by his family. Our big wooden barrel was also made by him. My brother went to the mountain to cut good wood and carried it with him. The other tile roofed house belongs to the hunter''s family. His family specially delivers game to restaurants in the town... "


    Yu Qingze caught a key point and asked, "can the village head do carpentry? How''s their family? "


    Chang Hao replied, "the village head is very nice, and the elder brother of the village head''s family is also very nice. Our big wooden barrels, my brother carried a big piece of wood, and the village head confiscated our family''s money and gave us a wooden basin to wash vegetables. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qingze had a bottom in his heart and secretly thought of a plan.


    As they walked through the village, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    It''s golden.


    The yellow rice seemed to spread a golden carpet on the earth. The wind blew, and the ears of rice fluctuated and rustled with the waves, singing the hymn of harvest happily.


    The early rice harvest this season was ok, and the villagers were happy to rush to harvest rice. Although the weather was hot and people were sweating when they went out, as if they had just soaked out of hot water, the joy of harvest completely covered the fatigue.


    Think of the grain harvested, there is endless energy.


    When they got to the field, Changle and grandpa Chang had cut the old man''s grain for a long distance.


    Chang Hao picked up the cutting knife and went to cut the grass. Yu Qingze can''t squat and cut the grain like them because of his foot injury, but he can stand by the thresher and do threshing.


    But the problem was that he didn''t know how to operate the empty thresher. He turned his head and looked at other villagers not far away, but it seemed that everyone was cutting grain and no one was threshing. Moreover, the thresher in other families was the same as that in front of him.


    Finally, Chang Le took a big bundle of rice and put it next to him. Yu Qingze asked for advice by the way. He saw Chang Le pick up one hand of rice, raise his hands over his head and hit it on the inner wall of the thresher.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    "..." Yu Qingze heard the sound of millet falling off to the bottom of the box.


    Then, Chang Le shook his hands and shook off the loose grains in the ears of rice. When they didn''t fall off, he raised them and smashed them again!


    In this way, after smashing four or five times, it will be basically clean, and the rest can be removed by hand.


    Yu Qingze: "..." no wonder it''s called threshing millet. It can''t be more appropriate!


    It''s very primitive and rough and looks very tired. This made him more firm in his mind. They must not be so tired after harvest.


    In short, Yu Qingze knows how to thresh.


    Chang Le was afraid that his legs and feet were inconvenient, so he moved the rice to the thresher very considerately, and then cut the rice again.


    This field is very big. It may look like seven or eight points. Changle and grandpa Chang have cut a small half in the morning.


    Changle cuts the grain quickly and skillfully.


    He squatted in front of the rice with his feet slightly wider than his shoulder. He cut the rice with his right hand, held the rice stump with his left hand, and Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu


    He and his party used to be able to cut eight or nine stumps of grass.


    Two hours later, the whole field was cut, and Yu Qingze didn''t see him rest.


    Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao will stand up when their feet are numb and have a rest. Changle has never stood up at all. When he finished cutting, he turned a corner, cut through the other end directly, and then cut on the other side.


    Yu Qingze has no doubt that if he is allowed to cut it all alone, the whole field is expected to be placed in a circle of mosquito repellent incense or a dragon.


    After cutting, they returned to the thresher and sat down to have a rest. Yu Qingze also had a rest.


    After more than two hours, even if he was strong, his arms were very sour and he was sweating.


    He also deeply realized that it''s easier to cut the grain. Threshing is the most important thing! Especially in this hot summer, it''s a salt water bath! Salt is produced and sold by ourselves!


    He especially misses the modern harvester.


    When he was a child, his grandfather''s family had a thresher driven by a diesel engine. At that time, only his family in the village didn''t have to step on the thresher to thresh, which was the envy of the villagers.


    Now let alone the harvester and diesel thresher, there is a foot thresher, he can move the world!


    In his mind, he quickly recalled the structure of stepping on the thresher, several common agricultural tools, and some ancient simple and useful agricultural tools he saw when visiting the Agricultural Museum. He was ready to draw them back and find someone to do it!


    Although tired, the results of his efforts are also very gratifying. There are a lot of grass behind him, and there is a thick layer of millet at the bottom of the thresher.


    "Wow, brother Yu, you''re great. You''ve played so much!" Chang Hao came over and saw the millet in the thresher. He was surprised and boasted.


    Grandpa Chang also praised: "yes, it''s a good hand!"


    Changle held the water jar, poured a bowl of water for Grandpa, then poured a bowl of water for Yu Qingze, and gave him a thumbs up to praise.


    Yu Qingze was embarrassed to be praised by his family. His handsome face was rarely red. He waved his hand and said, "if you praise me again, I will float up and the clouds in the sky can be picked off!"


    Several people laughed and the atmosphere was warm and happy.


    After a rest, several people began to thresh.


    Near noon, seeing that the time was almost the same and the grain was almost enough, they stopped to go home for lunch and come back in the afternoon.


    The sun was hot. After a busy morning''s work, they still worked so hard. Their clothes and hair were wet.


    At this time, Chang Hao admired Yu Qingze''s short hair. It was not only easy to clean, but also super cool and woody!


    About Yu Qingze''s short hair, Chang Hao had a strange question before. Yu Qingze found an excuse. Before coming to the south, he followed the horse team to Beidi to buy fur. He was infected with lice and couldn''t clean it up. He couldn''t shave it off.


    Well founded, very reasonable.


    So they believed and comforted him, which made Yu Qingze cry and laugh.


    Just because it was too hot, when Changle used Shau kei to pick up the millet in the bucket, Yu Qingze found the secret behind Changle''s thick and long bangs.


    Sweat wet his forehead, and Changle''s bangs closed lock by lock, revealing a 45 cm long scar on his white forehead, extending upward from the middle of his left eyebrow to his forehead. If you look carefully, you can still find that the middle of his left eyebrow is broken, but the front eyebrow is covered for a while, so it is not so conspicuous.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. There was such a long scar. Below was his eyes. I don''t know how he was injured, but I can imagine how dangerous it was when he was injured.


    In fact, the scar looks very old. The color has faded, but it protrudes slightly. At first glance, it still looks ferocious when it creeps on white skin.


    No wonder Changle wants to leave so thick and so long bangs.


    It''s no wonder that his uncle said that he really broke his face. Otherwise, Changle really looks very good.


    Healthy complexion, delicate face, thick and thin lips, and smart eyes are very divine. The skin is also very good. You can''t see pores at all.


    Yu Qingze felt a little sorry for Changle. This scar is estimated to scare away many marriageable objects.


    Although he hasn''t been awake for 24 hours, Changle has left a good impression in his heart.


    Diligent, gentle, kind, love his family, and be gentle to him, a stranger.


    Such a good boy deserves happiness.


    Perhaps Yu Qingze''s eyes were too focused. Chang Le noticed it. He turned his head in surprise and looked at him. After discovering the surprise and pity in his eyes, Chang Le was stunned, then quickly turned around, carried Yu Qingze on his back, stretched out his hand to comb the bangs in front of his forehead, and then picked the millet and left quickly.


    Yu Qingze:... It''s embarrassing again. Fortunately, Grandpa Chang and Chang Hao didn''t find out.


    Chang Hao accompanied Yu Qingze to move back slowly. Grandpa Chang went back to cook first. Changle picked millet and went back to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. The division of labor was very clear.


    When Yu Qingze and Chang Hao get home, Changle has picked all the beans, and the cabbage has been washed and ready to start cooking.


    Yu Qingze saw him and hurriedly said, "brother Le, you go to have a rest and I''ll do it."


    Chang Le was embarrassed when he saw him, for fear that his scar would scare him.


    In the past, many people were frightened when they saw the scar on his forehead. Children of his age always laughed at him and called him ugly. He left long bangs to cover the scar. For more than ten years.

 Chapter 164

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    There are three dishes on the table, fresh red chopped peppers, fish heads with chopped peppers decorated with green and small scallions, fresh and sweet loofah egg soup, and green pumpkin seedlings.


    Color, aroma and taste.


    After the four served, Yu Qingze first reported the name of the dish: "this is fish head with chopped pepper."


    The three Changle family looked at the plate of bright red fish head curiously, but their concerns were not the same.


    Grandpa Chang is thinking that the fish can do this. Changle is curious about how to do it. Chang Hao is completely thinking of having dinner, having dinner, having dinner


    "Grandpa." Chang Hao smacked his mouth and looked eagerly at his grandfather.


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "eat."


    Chang Hao cheered, and his chopsticks reached for the extra meat left under the fish''s head. With his instinct to eat goods, he also dipped the soup in the bowl.


    "Wow! Eat well! " After a sigh, Chang Hao took a big bite of the rice and swallowed it. Then he said, "Grandpa, brother, please try it!"


    The three looked at him, shaking their heads and laughing. These two days, Chang Hao''s sentence has become a common word at the dinner table.


    Grandpa Chang and Changle also tasted it and were surprised.


    "Isn''t it delicious? There''s no earthy smell. Hiss, it''s so spicy, but it''s very delicious! " Chang Hao was hissing, but the chopsticks didn''t stop at all. After a while, he took off half a bowl of rice.


    Yes, there is no peculiar fishy smell in the river!


    On the contrary, it has a strange taste, light fragrance, mixed with the taste of fish and pepper, and the taste is very unique. Moreover, the fish is still very fresh and tender. With a little soup, it tastes delicious.


    Changle is very curious. What''s the smell? Does that smell mask the fishy smell of fish?


    Then he found the purple leaves that had been boiled soft at the bottom of the plate. Isn''t this a roadside weed?


    He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and looked at it. Yes, there are pieces of medicinal plants growing on the roadside. Can this be used to eat?


    "Well, what leaf is this?" Chang Hao asked curiously.


    Grandpa Chang recognized some herbs and said, "isn''t this perilla for treating wind cold?"


    Yu Qingze nodded and said, "it''s perilla. You can remove the fishy smell. You can use it to make fish, shrimp and meat."


    i see!


    Chang Le looked at this small leaf with burning eyes and was very happy that he had learned another secret trick.


    Yu Qingze also popularized science to them. "In addition to perilla, wine, vinegar, ginger, scallion and garlic are good deodorizing materials. In addition, star anise, cinnamon and orange peel can also be used. They are especially suitable for processing mutton with heavy smell of mutton."


    Chang Le listened with interest, and the action of eating was a little slower. Chang Hao kept a small mouth. In a moment, he finished a bowl of rice and reminded his brother, "brother, eat quickly. I''ve finished a bowl."


    Chang Le was a little embarrassed. He stared at his brother and ate silently.


    Yu Qingze blinked, as if Le Ge''er was very interested in cooking?


    Lunch was swept away, and even the pepper soup in the fish head was eaten by rice.


    While cooking dinner, Yu Qingze paid attention.


    After picking the vegetables, he turned back to the kitchen and was ready to start frying when he was washed. Then he saw Chang Le coming in and took Chang Hao, who was burning in front of the stove, to harvest the millet.


    Yu Qingze:... It seems that when he is cooking these two days, as long as Le Ge''er is at home, Le Ge''er is burning a fire?


    Eat braised fish and white gourd in soy sauce in the evening.


    Yu Qingze skillfully cooked the geothermal oil pan and fried it, while Yu Guang has been observing the movement of Changle.


    This attention really made him discover something.


    Changle is learning secretly!


    Looking at his careful observation, he was afraid of being found. For a while, he pretended to divert his eyes, and for a while, he couldn''t help turning back. Yu Qingze was very sure that he was cheating.


    If you were someone else, you might look at it directly. Yu Qingze is also used to being stared at. But Changle, according to Yu Qingze''s observation these days, is actually very shy and embarrassed to ask directly, so he can only learn secretly.


    Yu Qingze thought it was very interesting. He watched it silently for a while and smiled in his heart.


    When the appreciation was enough, when the white gourd was stewed in water, he said to Chang Le, "brother Le, now the fire can be heated up and stewed for more than ten... More than a quarter of an hour. When the white gourd is soft, it looks as if it is transparent, almost."


    I wanted to say ten minutes, but I suddenly found that there was no minute in ancient times. I was also very tired.


    Chang Le nodded, added two firewood, and suddenly realized that Yu Qingze was just... Teaching him to cook?


    It used to be "Le Ge''er, please burn the fire a little bigger (smaller)", but just now he said how long to cook the white gourd and how to distinguish it.


    Changle looked at Yu Qingze suspiciously, but just met his smiling eyes.


    Chang Le:... Have you been found stealing school?


    When Yu Qingze explained every operation step later, Chang Le''s face was hot and thought that he must have been found.


    The next moment, Yu Qingze confirmed his idea.


    Yu Qingze asked with a smile, "brother Le is very interested in cooking?"


    ... was found.


    Chang Le''s face turned red. Don''t open your eyes quickly. He was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded.


    I want to cook delicious food for grandpa and brother.


    Then


    Then Yu Qingze gave him a surprise.


    "Would you like to learn from me?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Changle''s eyes lit up, opened wide, and his mouth opened slightly involuntarily. He was very surprised. But soon, he reacted, nodded quickly, and made two quick gestures with his hands.


    "Wait, brother Le, I can''t understand." Yu Qingze hurriedly shouted to the outside, and Chang Hao came in.


    Changle''s bright eyes darkened for a moment, and he was a little annoyed. He had this problem. If he communicated with Yu Qingze in the future, he must have grandpa and Xiaohao around, otherwise if master didn''t understand, it would be too inconvenient and would affect his future study of cooking.


    Chang Hao dada ran in and asked, "what''s up? Let me try it? "


    "No." Yu Qingze laughed and said, "tell me what your brother just said?"


    "Oh." Chang Hao turned and asked his brother, "brother, what did you say just now?"


    Chang Le made the gesture again, and Chang Hao translated it. It means that Changle is very willing to learn cooking from Yu Qingze and ask if it will be too troublesome for Yu Qingze.


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry." He used to take several apprentices, skilled workers and teachers, and there was no trouble.


    Chang Le was happy and said he would study hard.


    Chang Hao was surprised and asked his brother, "brother, you want to learn cooking from brother Yu?"


    Chang Le nodded.


    Chang Hao was very happy, "great!" Even if elder brother Yu moves out, they can still eat the same delicious food!


    Then he ran out and told his grandpa the good news.


    Grandpa Chang''s expression was complicated. He was happy, surprised, glad and a little sad.


    The young man is capable and good in character!


    Then, Yu Qingze taught Changle, cooking techniques, required heat, precautions, etc.


    Changle listened carefully, for fear of missing something and not remembering it, he would trouble Yu Qingze.


    After dinner, Yu Qingze went to the village head''s house to discuss the contract.


    The terms of cooperation were not complicated. They negotiated soon. They agreed to ask the scholar master to write the contract tomorrow, and then sign the pledge.


    Fix this matter, Yu Qingze consulted registered residence affairs.


    The village head replied, "now that the dynasty has been established for 15 years, the management of naturalization is stricter than before. When the imperial court was just established, in order to appease the refugees, the imperial court directly distributed land to let them settle down. For example, more than a dozen families of Chang family settled here at that time. But now there are three ways to naturalize. "


    Yu Qingze listened carefully.


    The village head said, "first, you can buy land at the place of naturalization. It doesn''t need to be more. One mu of land can be naturalized to that place; Second, find a family to receive it, but because you are a man, you will have to collect an extra share of the land tax of that family at that time. And third, "


    The village head paused and said, "third, if you want to do it quickly, you can buy it with a sum of money. They won''t care where you come from or where you want to go. Of course, civilian household registration and municipal citizenship. Remember, don''t make it public. "


    Yu Qingze thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver do you want to buy?"


    The village head shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that someone spent eighty-two."


    "What about buying fields? How much silver do you want? Fields in Niutou village. "


    The village head was surprised: "do you want to enter our village?"


    Yu Qingze nodded.


    The village head was a little surprised, but he quickly replied, "our village is close to the county seat, and the land is fertile. The price set by the government is fifty Liang for good farmland and thirty Liang for a little less."


    Yu Qingze:


    None of the three methods can do it now.


    Make money! Make money quickly!


    However, without registered residence, when we want to do business, we will have hidden dangers to make money. If we are caught as a refugee, what can we do?


    We have to find another way.


    Yu Qingze returned home with a sad face. As soon as he got home, he saw Wenli with a 13-year-old brother in the hall.


    He was about to turn around and go to the kitchen to avoid, but Wenli, with sharp eyes, saw him.


    Oh, it''s really rare. Teenagers who always want to say it will hesitate. Yu Qingze raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s up?"


    "That''s it," said Chang Hao, who blushed and felt that he was a little cheeky, but couldn''t resist his strong desire. Finally, he asked, "elder brother Yu, do you know kung fu? Can you teach me? "


    That''s it. Yu Qingze looks at Chang Hao''s small body. Maybe exercise can grow taller? He nodded and said, "yes. But I will. It''s just some fur that can protect myself. "


    "This is already very powerful!"


    "It''s hard."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "All right."


    "Great!" Hearing Yu Qingze''s promise, the little boy jumped high and was very excited, "when I learn well, I can protect my brother and grandpa!"


    Yu Qingze smiled and thought to himself, in fact, your brother is not weak. Ordinary people can''t beat him. However, the little boy''s wishes and dreams are so beautiful that they deserve praise and good protection.


    They agreed to start teaching when they were busy.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" When his wish was fulfilled, Chang Hao began to wonder about the wood board in Yu Qingze''s hand. It drew a lot of lines with the unfinished firewood head. It was like a shelf. He didn''t know what it was.


    Yu Qingze smiled, imitating Chang Hao''s mysterious appearance, and replied, "good thing. You''ll know what it is tomorrow. "


    "Ah? It''s so mysterious. " Chang Hao was more curious. He scratched his ears and cheeks and looked at the black lines. He wanted to know what they were.


    Yu Qingze nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s so mysterious."


    Chang Hao was more curious, but he couldn''t ask. He was really suffocating.


    In the evening, before the two brothers of Changle came back, Yu Qingze took a bath. Grandpa Chang gave Yu Qingze the old clothes of Changle''s father for him to change, so he changed his clothes and washed them. The clothes and shoes he came across were taken by Changle last night, washed and folded neatly, but those clothes were obviously too strange here, so he didn''t wear them.


    Then he asked grandpa Chang about the common agricultural tools they used here. He learned that there was no other better tool for threshing rice, and the chaff was removed by blowing the wind with a shovel. The news made him confirm that the idea in his mind was feasible.


    He wants a rice bed, a windmill, and a thresher! He wants to innovate their tools! Make it easier for them to double grab!


    "By the way, here you are. Your name is on it. You can write it on the table with water first." Yu Qingze took a board beside him and wrote the words "Chang Hao" on it with a firewood head. He also wrote the stroke order of the two words.


    Without paper and pen, he found wood and firewood instead.


    Chang Hao''s eyes lit up. He quickly took it over, looked at the two words on it and asked excitedly, "is this my name? Chang Hao? "


    "Yes." Yu Qingze nodded, stretched out his hand, pointed to two words and read them one by one: "Chang - Hao. The next is the stroke order. You learn the word Chang first, and I''ll teach you to write it twice. "


    "Wait, brother Yu, wait for me to call my brother!" The little boy flew to the kitchen, took his brother and ran to the main room. He also shouted, "brother, come on, there''s a good thing!"


    Chang Le had just finished washing the bowl and was dragged away by his brother before he wiped his hands. I didn''t know until I got to the main room that Yu Qingze was going to teach them to read and write.


    Chang Le was also very excited, so he stood behind his brother with curiosity and blushing.


    Yu Qingze carefully taught the two people to recognize the strokes with the oil lamp on the table, and demonstrated them how to write the word "Chang" twice.


    Grandpa Chang looked at them with a smile as he made up a mat.


    The young man knows a lot.


    When the two brothers understood, Yu Qingze asked them to practice by themselves and began to draw their own drawings.


    The Changle family bought a cow together with seven other families and decided to keep it in one of them. When herding the cattle, each family comes in turn once a month. After the grass withers in winter, each family should provide hay to raise the cattle. Cow dung is the reward of the given family. After all, ordinary management also takes a lot of time and energy. We should also ensure the safety at night and not be stolen by others.


    There is only one cow, which can be taken care of when farming, but when it comes to spring farming and double looting, we have to coordinate the use of cattle in line.


    The next day, it was finally Changle''s turn. Early in the morning, Changle went to plough. There was only one morning. In the afternoon, the cattle had to rest. They had two fields to plough. Time was very tight.


    Grandpa Chang went with a small bucket. Chang Hao and Yu Qingze cooked breakfast and dried millet at home as usual. Breakfast is ready. Changle and grandpa Chang haven''t come back yet. Yu Qingze and Chang Hao feed the pigs and chickens again and do all the housework they can do.


    At breakfast, Chang Le didn''t come back, but grandpa Chang brought back many loaches and seven or eight eels. They were caught in the fields and ditches, running around in the bucket, especially active.


    Chang Hao likes to eat loach eel, mainly because it''s meat!


    "Wow, loach! And eels! Grandpa, when will you eat it? Do you want me to pick some leaves outside and let him spit mud? " I can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the ploughing is finished today. Go and wash your hands and have dinner. After dinner, send rice to your brother. Look at the cow. " Grandpa Chang put the cask in the kitchen and washed his hands for dinner.


    Chang Hao squatted by the barrel and watched for a while. He happily went to have breakfast.


    After the three finished their meal, Chang Hao took a load of empty baskets to deliver the meal first. Chang Hao is actually ten years old, but he is very short and looks like a child of eight or nine years old. Grandpa Chang tied the rope of the basket low so that it would not be difficult for him to pick.


    Grandpa Chang picked a load of plant ash to sprinkle in the field. Yu Qingze''s left foot had disappeared a lot, but some of it didn''t work hard, so he walked slowly to the field.


    In the morning, Yu Qingze and Chang Hao were threshing the millet left over from yesterday''s field. Grandpa Chang came to thresh the millet after scattering plant ash.


    During the break, villagers came to inquire about yesterday from time to time, mainly because they heard that Changle had been rewarded with consistent money. Those who came to gossip were fooled by grandpa Chang.


    Uncle Chang Hao''s AI Wenli also came, but grandpa Chang scolded her before she opened her mouth.


    Yu Qingze also found that although Chang Hao loved singing at home, he kept a low profile and didn''t say a word to show off in the face of inquiries from the villagers.


    Changle has been ploughing and raking fields, and finally straightened two fields of about one mu and two cents in the morning.


    Changlejia''s three mu paddy field is divided into five fields of different sizes. There are two pieces of uncut grain.


    After threshing the millet in the morning, there was still some time left. They tied up the grass one by one and picked up the fallen ears again. When the grass is a little dried in the evening, carry it all back, and the field can discharge water.


    At noon, Yu Qingze didn''t sleep and was perfecting the drawings.


    The structure of the rice bed is relatively simple. He painted it directly on the board. However, the structure of treading thresher and windmill is more complex. He had to draw a draft on the ground to confirm the details, size and length of each part. Especially when stepping on the thresher, you have to confirm the size of each gear, whether it can bite, the length and width of each board of the roller, etc. until it is confirmed, draw it on the board.

 Chapter 165

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ partnership?


    The village head was stunned and asked, "do you want to partner with me? Do what? " Haven''t you sold me all the drawings?


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "I have some other drawings. I want to cooperate with you..."


    "Wait!" Yu Qingze was interrupted by grandpa Chang before he finished speaking.


    Several people turned their heads and looked at Grandpa Chang curiously.


    But grandpa Chang said with a smile, "go on. Xiao Le, Xiao Hao, let''s go to the kitchen. " Then he took the lead to the kitchen.


    Changle Changhao didn''t ask grandpa why. Although he was curious about Yu Qingze''s drawings and business, he obediently followed grandpa to the kitchen. Chang Hao walked a few steps, then came back and took his literacy board. He had learned the word Chang, and he was learning the word Hao.


    Looking at Grandpa Chang''s behavior, Yu Qingze and the village head know that Grandpa Chang is making room for them and avoiding suspicion.


    The two looked at each other, and the village head said, "little brother, otherwise, shall we talk at my house? My old house is empty to talk about things. I''ll just give you the money for the rice bed drawings. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, "OK."


    They went to the kitchen and talked to the three masters and grandchildren. Grandpa Chang also asked them to continue talking. However, the village head said he wanted his son to join him. Grandpa Chang didn''t insist anymore and told the village head to ask Dajian to send Yu Qingze back at that time.


    The village head''s house was not far away, but it took them a quarter of an hour to get home because Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast.


    The village head has three sons. The eldest son and the second son are married. The eldest son has two children, and the second son''s child is about half a year old. Ah mo of the village head is still alive. A big family lives together and has no separation.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people. Although the house is four bedrooms and one living room, it is still very crowded. Therefore, the old couple of the village head slept in the old house, and the main house of the old house was transformed into a carpentry room.


    When Yu Qingze was at the door, he saw a young man with a baby on his back feeding another two or three-year-old child. He didn''t go in at the door.


    The village head took out a cloth bag from the house and took Yu Qingze through the main house to the old house behind.


    Two oil lamps are lit in the old house, which is very bright. The three sons of the village head are busy in it. At the back of the house are some finished products, cabinets, tables and chairs, barrels and basins.


    "Da Zhuang, you go out first. I''ll discuss something with your brother and them." The village head said to his third son as soon as he entered the house.


    Dazhuang is a twelve or thirteen year old man. He saw the cow get into trouble yesterday and got a man''s doubles at night. Now he is very honest and let him go out.


    While the village head was cleaning up, Yu Qingze went to the finished product area behind to have a careful observation. Although the styles of these things are very simple and traditional, I have to say that the craftsmanship handed down by the village head''s family is really good.


    If I only wanted to cooperate with the village head to make a wave of fast money, now Yu Qingze has changed his mind. Maybe it is feasible to change to long-term cooperation. After all, the technology is really good.


    As soon as the village head closes the door, he empties the table in the middle, asks Yu Qingze to sit down, then calls his two sons, and the four start the meeting around the table.


    The village head first introduced Yu Qingze, the eldest son Yu Dajian and the second son Yu Dayong.


    Then the village head took out his cloth bag, which contained thirty liang of silver, a large silver ingot, other silver coins and a lot of copper money. He handed it to Yu Qingze and asked him to count it.


    "I believe in the village head." Yu Qingze said with a smile, did not count, wrapped it up and put it aside.


    Thirty liang of silver doesn''t blink. You don''t even have to clear your eyes. atmosphere! The village head sighed and felt very beautiful when he heard that Yu Qingze believed in himself so much.


    In fact, Yu Qingze didn''t know how to count the thirty Liang silver!


    If it''s three silver ingots, it''s easy. He has also seen a lot of ancient costume dramas. About that size, one is almost ten liang of silver. Copper money is also good. One or two silver is consistent money, that is, 1000 copper plates.


    The question is, how do you calculate those silver coins of different sizes?! Is it half one two two two, or 2.5 two?


    Since he didn''t know, he simply didn''t order.


    The nearby Dajian Dayong looked at thirty liang of silver and went out. He didn''t know what was going on. The two looked at each other. Dajian, as the eldest brother, asked aloud, "Dad, what''s this?"


    The village head took out the plank of the rice bed map and handed it to them, saying, "Dajian Dayong, look at this. It''s called the rice bed. Aze thought it would make money, so I bought it. Thirty Liang. "


    Thirty two to buy a picture? Dajian Dayong was so curious that he took it over and looked at it. The village head explained it to them.


    Dajian has a lively brain and is bold. He quickly sees the business opportunities and prospects here and agrees with his father''s decision.


    Dayong is more cautious, but his father has agreed with others and can''t help it. Besides, his father and his brother agreed.


    After saying this, the village head mentioned that Yu Qingze wanted to do business with them.


    Dajian asked, "I don''t know what business brother Yu said?"


    Yu Qingze is 28 years old, 6 years older than Dajian. He said that brother Yu was right.


    Yu Qingze replied, "a thresher that is more labor-saving and time-saving than a rice bed."


    The three men in the village head''s family were stunned. Then he reacted and got a little angry.


    Since there is a thresher that can save more labor and time than a rice bed, you still sell the rice bed to my family?! Are you kidding us?!


    And 30 taels of silver! That''s the money we''re going to build a house!


    Yes, the village head''s family can''t live very well because of many people. It''s time for saner to get married in a few years. At that time, the cubs will grow up and can''t live more. In recent years, they have been saving money and preparing to build another house. It''s best to build two. At that time, the three sons will have a house for each one, and they won''t be biased against anyone.


    The eyes of the three people at Yu Qingze were all wrong. Not to mention the two young men Da Jian and Da Yong, even the village head who has seen many "big scenes" can''t save face.


    Thirty two is a big sum for ordinary people.


    Dayong said calmly, "brother Yu, we call you brother. You can''t pit us. Since there is a better one, who shall we sell the rice bed to then? "


    namely. Dajian and the village head nodded and looked at Yu Qingze, waiting for him to explain.


    "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t pit you. I still want to live in Niutou village." Yu Qingze said calmly.


    Dajian recognized some other meanings and asked, "what does elder brother Yu mean?"


    Yu Qingze did not arouse their appetite, and said, "the reason why the thresher didn''t say to sell to you is that, first, the workmanship is complex. The first one needs constant testing. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three months to make the first one completely."


    The three members of the village head''s family heard that it would take so long. They were curious about the captain threshing.


    Yu Qingze then said: "second, even if it is done, the sales volume is estimated not to be very good."


    Dajian thought for a moment and asked, "but the price is too high?" The workmanship is complex, and the price is certainly not low.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes. Unless several families raise money to buy it together, like buying cattle. Let''s say that if the rice bed is sold for one or two silver, the thresher can be sold for at least thirty Liang. This is still a conservative estimate. "


    Thirty two, one!


    The three of the village head''s family were silent.


    If it were thirty-two one, although it would earn more, few people could afford it. Unlike rice beds, which bite their teeth, ordinary people can still take them out.


    Moreover, the important thing is that the rice bed is simple, and if it sells more, the profit will be considerable.


    At this time, they finally believe that Yu Qingze really didn''t pit them. If the thresher is sold to them and no one buys it, the silver will really be wasted.


    Dajian suddenly asked, "brother Yu, can you show us what the thresher looks like?"


    Yu Qingze smiled, "when we reach cooperation, we will naturally show you."


    The three villagers looked at each other for a while. Finally, the village head said, "ah Ze, what kind of cooperation law should we have?" Listen to the cooperation method, and then.


    Yu Qingze said, "it''s very simple. I produce drawings, you produce handicrafts, and you produce materials. I only want 30% of the profit."


    The three members of the village head''s family were lost in thought.


    This thresher is so expensive to sell. Even if it saves time and labor, it doesn''t last long. Moreover, with a rice bed, it is estimated that ordinary farmers would rather work harder than buy it. But its prospect is really attractive. When everyone is rich, they will have the purchasing power.


    After a while, Dajian asked, "brother Yu, you said before, there are other tools?"


    "Yes. There is also a tool for separating chaff. " Yu Qingze didn''t hide it from them and said, "this tool is called wind grain truck. If the rice bed is sold for one or two, it can be sold for about ten liang of silver."


    The village head and the three are stupid. How did Yu Qingze come up with so many tools in his head.


    Yu Qingze looked at the three and added: "the thresher and the windmill are more complex and difficult to do, but as long as they make the first one, it''s not difficult. You can think about it, but I hope it can be done. Even if no one buys it, it''s excellent for home use. " What Yu Qingze wants most is to make one and give it to Changle family in return for saving lives.


    Dajian looked at his father and second brother and said, "Dad, I think it''s feasible."


    This is equivalent to Yu Qingze Bai giving them a chance to make money. In the early stage, they only need to invest manpower and wood, and there is no need to pay for drawings. The principal is not large. If you don''t grasp it, Yu Qingze can turn around and find someone else to do it. Moreover, Dajian is very interested in the thresher and windmill. Even if he doesn''t sell them, he is also curious about what they look like and wants to stir them up.


    Dayong was much more cautious. "If we do this and that, we won''t have time to do the rice bed at that time."


    This is also a problem. They have already paid money for the picture of the rice bed, so they must take it back in this autumn harvest, otherwise after that time, others must have done it.


    Seeing their concerns, Yu Qingze was not in a hurry. He asked, "do you have a pen and paper at home? I''ll draw three other patterns of the rice bed for you. "


    Dajian took a pen and paper, looked at Yu Qingze with his father and second brother, and soon drew three rice beds with different shapes. He immediately believed what he said.


    Look at people''s brains, loaded with goods!


    After painting, I handed it to the village head. Yu Qingze stood up and said, "village head, it''s too late today. I''ll leave first. You can think about it. If cooperation is reached, I still have many practical tools and drawings to give you in the future, which ordinary people can afford. "


    Yu Qingze paused for a moment and thought of the young man with children he had seen before. He said, "for example, you can make it easier for adults to take care of their children, a stroller for a few month old doll, or something."


    "Stroller?" Dayong''s eyes brightened. His son was half a year old and was very active every day. His husband Lang spent a lot of energy taking care of his children every day. He had to carry it on his back to do farm work. It would be great if he could relax his husband Lang.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "it can make adults a lot easier and travel is also very convenient. It should sell well. "


    All three are very moved.


    The village head nodded and said solemnly, "we''ll have a good discussion tonight and give you an answer tomorrow."


    Yu Qingze said, "that''s very good."


    Leisurely and leisurely, Yu Qingze dropped the bait again. Accompanied by Dajian, Yu Qingze returned home. He believed that he would receive a satisfactory reply tomorrow.


    Feeling thirty liang of silver in his arms, Yu Qingze thought that when the start-up capital was available, he would go to the city to investigate. It was time to consider developing his old business.


    However, before that, there is a very important thing to solve - the problem of food and housing in the future.


    After waking up in the afternoon, Chang Le took out his fishing net and put it into the barrel. The long bamboo pole passed through the barrel and carried it on his shoulder, so he was ready to start.


    At this time, Chang Hao was still asleep.


    "Brother Le, are you waiting for Xiao hao?" Yu Qingze woke up when he heard the news. Seeing Changle ready at the kitchen door, he asked. Listening to Chang Hao''s tone in the morning, it is clear that he is looking forward to fishing.


    Chang Le shook his hand and said he would go alone. After gesturing, he walked out.


    Yu Qingze hurriedly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chang Le blinked and waved his hand.


    Yu Qingze said, "brother Le, I haven''t caught fish. I want to learn from you."


    Chang Le made a stroke.


    Yu Qingze guessed that he should ask if he could swim, so he nodded and said, "I can swim. I should swim well."


    Chang Le wanted to refuse, but seeing Chang Hao turn over in the hall, he quickly nodded and walked out. If he doesn''t go, Chang Hao will wake up. He doesn''t want to take his brother.


    My home is not far from the river. I''ll be there in less than ten minutes.


    There is a simple small wharf by the river. The villagers pile it up with stones, and there are some stone slabs on the side, which can be used to wash clothes. Sometimes when there is little water in the stream in winter, people in the village come here to wash clothes. On the other side of the wharf, there are three wooden stakes and three small fishing boats.


    There was a cabin on the shore. An old man was mending his fishing net at the door. When he saw Changle, he said happily, "brother Le, are you going to fish today? Are you finished in the field? "


    Chang Le smiled, nodded and gestured.


    The old man replied, "I didn''t go today. The net broke yesterday and I''m mending it. Go quickly. At the moment, most of the fish are hiding in the shade. "


    Chang Le nodded and took Yu Qingze to the side of the boat.


    Later, the old man shouted again: "don''t go too far, call me if you have something!"


    Chang Le nodded, waved to the old man, then bent down and untied the rope of the boat on the right, dragged the boat to the shore, waited for Yu Qingze to go up, and then went up himself.


    When Yu Qingze was a child, he also took such a small fishing boat at his grandfather''s house. Once he got on the boat, the boat would shake. At that time, he was always afraid that the boat would overturn and fall into the river. He had to hold the side of the boat tightly with both hands. His grandfather always laughed at him for fear of coming up again.


    I''m not afraid now, but grandpa has long been gone.


    Yu Qingze shook his head, adjusted his mood and sat down at the other end.


    Changle put the fishing net and bucket away, supported by a long bamboo pole, and the boat gradually moved away from the shore.


    At this time, a small figure on the shore rushed to him and shouted, "brother! Brother Yu! Wait for me! I''m going too! "


    But the boat didn''t stop and didn''t return.


    Chang Hao on the shore was anxious and angry, and his brother didn''t take him! How angry!


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up again..."


    Chang Hao glared at the old man angrily and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you let my brother wait for me for a while!"


    The old man obviously knew them very well and said, "your brother doesn''t want you to follow. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao stopped talking, sat on the stone angrily and looked at the boat eagerly.


    Yu Qingze saw the little boy sitting there and asked Chang Le, "are you always like this?"


    Chang Le turned around and nodded with helplessness on his face. My brother always wants to follow him, but he''s still young. He''s afraid


    The river is very wide. Looking at the past, you can only see a vague shadow on the other bank, at least a kilometer or two. The water was sparkling, and gulls flew by from time to time.


    Instead of going to the middle, Chang Le reached a little downstream, more than 100 meters from the shore, changed a pole into an oar, rowed and observed. It''s too hot at the moment. Many fish will go to the shore to cool off. Finally, Changle seems to see the fish and stop.


    Yu Qingze had never caught fish, so he watched.


    Chang Le lowered the anchor, took the fishing net, straightened it out, held one-third of the fishing net and some of the net kicks in his left hand, hung the net kicks on his thumb in his right hand, held the remaining net kicks, and then looked at the water surface and scattered the fishing net£¨ Note 1)


    Changle''s movement was smooth and smooth, and the fishing net opened and jumped into the water like a big cover.


    When the line ends, the fishing net sinks into the water. After a while, Changle slowly closes the net.


    When the fishing net came out of the water, Yu Qingze was surprised to find that there were really three or four fish in it.


    "Hey, there are four! Eh, what kind of fish is this? " When Changle got the net into the cabin, Yu Qingze went over to help get the fish out, but found that the larger fish with patterns on its back didn''t know it. It may be a unique species here.


    Changle made two gestures, but Yu Qingze couldn''t understand it.


    They stared for a moment.


    Chang Le''s mouth opened for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound in the end. He stepped down his shoulders in frustration.


    Yu Qingze scratched his head and said, "go back and ask Xiao Hao and grandpa."


    Chang Le can only nod helplessly.


    Take out all the fish in the net. One is relatively small. Changle set it free. Then they changed several places to cast nets. Sometimes they could catch fish, sometimes there were no fish.


    "Brother Le, can you give me a try?" Yu Qingze''s heart itched when he saw Changle sprinkle some.


    Chang Le nodded simply and handed him the straightened fishing net.


    Yu Qingze took it over and recalled Changle''s actions. He grasped what his left and right hands should grasp and what they should hold. He felt that there was no problem and asked Changle, "is that so?"


    Chang Le raised the rope at the top of the net to his eyes.


    "Oh, forget, this will be wrapped in your hands." Yu Qingze awkwardly picked it up and wrapped it up again.


    It''s dangerous. If you throw out the whole net, don''t you have to go down the river to catch the net?


    Then, Yu Qingze learned the look of Changle, turned his body to the right and threw the fishing net in his hand towards the place where fish swam.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the breaking wind and falling sound of the fishing net thrown out, there was a scream of Yu Qingze.

 Chapter 166

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ when the stall opened in the morning, several people were still worried. I don''t know how the people behind the thief reacted when he went back. When they passed Liu Ji noodle shop, they also looked over there, as if it was no different from usual.


    Changle was still very worried. He looked over there from time to time. He was afraid that several people would suddenly rush out from inside and beat them with sticks.


    "Brother Yu, brother, out, out!" Chang Hao held a small bench and nervously whispered to them.


    Yu Qingze and Chang Le smell the speech and look over there.


    At the door of Liu Ji noodle shop, the tall middle-aged man stood at the door for a while, and then looked at them.


    Look!


    Chang Le and Chang Hao quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be very busy, but they were still observing from the corner of their eyes.


    They saw Yu Qingze and the boss looking at each other for a while, and then the boss went south.


    Gone


    The two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of respect for Yu Qingze.


    He is a man who dares to face the provocation of his malicious opponent! It''s so powerful!


    Yu Qingze turned his head and saw their eyes, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    They shook their heads together and nothing happened.


    "..." Yu Qingze went to Changle, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Le, don''t worry, they''re not paying attention."


    Chang Le made a gesture, which meant that those people wouldn''t do that if they were reasonable.


    Yu Qingze smiled, touched Changle''s head and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat another food. I will do more than that. Don''t worry, huh? "


    Xu''s smile on Yu Qingze''s face was too relaxed, his attitude was too indifferent, and his expression was too confident. Changle was suddenly not afraid. He was flushed by Yu Qingze''s touch of his head and the coaxing intimacy tone in his words.


    Elder brother Yu is embarrassed to coax himself as a child. Chang Le lowered his head with a hot face. He felt a little shy. He was so big and was coaxed by others.


    However, I feel happy and warm in my heart. After Dad and ah Mo died, brother Yu was the first person to coax him like this except Grandpa.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry, you know?" Yu Qingze comforted Changle and turned to Changhao.


    Chang Hao nodded and continued to set up the small stool.


    "Brother Le, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? Is it very hot? There are no guests at the moment. Sit down and have a rest. I put up my umbrella. You''ve tanned a lot these days. "


    Yu Qingze just unconsciously comforted Changle by touching his head. He didn''t realize how intimate his behavior was. He thought he was on his way in the morning. Just now he was busy opening a stall for the heat. He sat Changle by the table and was ready to support the sunshade he took back yesterday.


    Chang Le quickly waved his hand, saying that he was fine. He helped to move a stone to fix the sunshade.


    "Just sit down and I''ll come." Yu Qingze opened the umbrella and inserted it into the customized tripod, and then moved a big stone to fix it.


    There are three umbrellas, one covering their booth and the washing place behind them, and the other two covering the tables and stools. Finally, they don''t have to do business in the sun.


    As soon as the stall was set up, Miguel arrived with a food box.


    These days, Miguel comes twice a day, early in the morning and afternoon, especially early in the morning, and buys several cold noodles every time. He has become a loyal customer of the snack stand. Yu Qingze and they all know him.


    "Brother MI, you''re so early today. We''re just ready." When Chang Hao saw Miguel coming, he greeted him warmly.


    Miguel said with a smile, "I just want to wait for the first one. Boss, I''d like a small portion of cold skin, two medium portions of cold skin and two medium portions of cold noodles today. Another kilo of sour radish. "


    "OK, wait a minute." Yu Qingze answered and began to eat noodles.


    Chang Hao continued to chat with MI Ge''er: "brother MI, have you been eating for several days?"


    Miguel nodded and said, "yes, your food tastes very good. My second young master is not interested in anything except your food. It''s not easy for us to find one he''s interested in. I wish he could eat more."


    After chatting these days, Yu Qingze also learned something about the second young master of his family. He knew that the other party ate very little all year round. Then he frowned and asked, "brother MI, if the second young master of your family usually eats less, is his intestines and stomach not very good?"


    Miguel nodded. "Yes, the doctor said it was weak."


    Yu Qingze said, "in this case, the second young master of your family would better not eat cold noodles and cold skin."


    Miguel asked, "why?" There are people who tell guests not to eat what they sell.


    Yu Qingze said, "he has weak intestines and stomach, so he should not eat cold and hard food. Even if he eats less, he will have trouble if he eats any more. It''s best to drink some porridge and soup to nourish your stomach every day, adjust your intestines and stomach, and then slowly return to your normal diet. "


    Miguel frowned and worried: "but the second young master has high requirements for food. He can''t eat if the taste is bad. Our chef also tried to make a lot of delicious food, including porridge. We also searched all the delicious food in the whole county, which doesn''t suit him very much. From the beginning of spring this year to now, he has been more interested in your cold noodles and cold skins. "


    "What does your family do?"


    Miguel roughly described their diet.


    Yu Qingze knew that he had visited the most famous restaurant in the county before. He knew that this dynasty had too little development of diet and didn''t taste very good. When the second young master of Miguel''s family is so picky, these foods will naturally not attract him.


    Yu Qingze said, "well, I''ll teach you some ways to nourish your stomach. Go back and let your chef try it."


    Miguel''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, you say." As long as there is fresh food, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will never let go.


    Yu Qingze said several common stomach nourishing porridge and several salty porridge with good taste.


    Miguel''s head was dizzy and hurried to say, "wait, boss, I can''t remember so much."


    Yu Qingze was also helpless and said, "go get a pen and paper and I''ll write it to you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Miguel ran away like the wind. After a while, he directly bought a set of four treasures of study. He also paved the paper and polished the ink very skillfully.


    Yu Qingze sat on the small dinner table. Instead of using the brush bought by Miguel, he directly stained ink with a bamboo stick and wrote down the materials and practices of several porridge.


    Yam jujube glutinous rice porridge, Babao porridge, lentil yam lotus seed porridge, lotus seed thicken porridge, seafood porridge, boat porridge, salted bone vegetable dry porridge, yam radish porridge, salty and sweet. There is always one that can attract the second young master of his family.


    After writing, Yu Qingze told him, "don''t let him eat cold noodles and cold skin again. It doesn''t matter if you eat it. The intestines and stomach of weak people can''t stand it. If you can''t do it, come back to me. "


    Miguel gratefully went back with his lunch box and porridge.


    When Miguel left, Chang Hao asked, "elder brother Yu, why are you so good at teaching Miguel to cook porridge?" If elder brother Yu makes it for sale, it will be easy to sell. The little boy is full of confidence in his brother Yu''s cooking!


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "make a good marriage."


    That Miguel is a close friend of the second young master of the Cai family, but his clothes are more exquisite than most people on the street. It can be seen that his master''s house is either rich or expensive.


    At this time, I just contribute a few porridge recipes. If I can help and make a good relationship, maybe I can help myself sometime in the future?


    Besides, the great Chinese food culture is rich and splendid. There are many porridge recipes in his head, as many as he wants!


    This whole day, Miguel didn''t appear again, and the Liu Ji noodle shop opposite was also very quiet. Changle''s worried heart was slightly relieved.


    However, they met many people in the village to see if their snack stand was really good business. When they saw it with their own eyes, they were surprised that it was so good!


    Surprised, many people were a little jealous, including Changle''s uncle Yao Wenli.


    When she got home, before her ass was hot, Wen Li touched it. She asked about the practice of cold noodles, cold skin, sour beans and sour radishes, and how much money they could make a day.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao ignored him and sat at the table while resting and writing with a sand wooden plate.


    Not only the two brothers of Changle, but also Yu Qingze can''t maintain their superficial politeness.


    Finally, Grandpa Chang blocked his words.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do. If you want to make money, find your own way. Why should I tell you someone else''s unique secret recipe!"


    Wenli lost her face and complained about Grandpa Chang¡° Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. Changsheng is also your son. He has a way to make money. He shouldn''t just focus on the eldest son. We also have a family to support! "


    Grandpa Chang didn''t even look at him. He knocked on his dry tobacco pole and said, "you''d better put away your careful thinking. The way to make money is what other people aze wants, and the business is also aze''s."


    It means that it has nothing to do with Lao Chang''s family! Don''t pry around!


    Wen Li heard the speech and knew that Grandpa Chang couldn''t pry it open. He turned his eyes and asked Yu Qingze: "well, ah Ze, I think your snack stand is so busy. Only three people are too busy. Brother Le can''t speak and can''t greet guests. You see, do you need help? How about I ask my brother Yue to help you? Don''t worry, brother Yue is very clever. He is diligent in greeting guests and collecting money. "


    Chang Hao turned his eyes when he heard the speech. If brother Yue is diligent, there will be no lazy brothers in the whole village!


    Chang Le glanced at his brother and patted him. Chang Hao helplessly bowed his head and continued to write.


    Their small movements were seen clearly by Yu Qingze, who was sitting next to them, and he also understood something in his heart.


    He didn''t want to participate in the topic, but Wen Li''s derogation of Changle made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t talk. What''s the matter? He still liked it if he couldn''t talk!


    Originally, he wanted to get angry directly, but considering that he was Changle''s uncle, he had to say, "uncle, I really can''t afford to invite people for small business."


    Wenli paused and said, "Oh, ah Ze, you''re out now. Brother Yue is going to help you. You don''t have to pay. Everyone is so familiar. Talking about money hurts your feelings, isn''t it?"


    Yu Qingze said solemnly, "but talking about feelings hurts money."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao shrugged his shoulders, his writing hands trembled, and the corners of Chang Le''s mouth bent.


    These two little villains. Yu Qingze was helpless when he saw their expressions.


    Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    Grandpa Chang waved impatiently and said, "OK, go back quickly. There''s no need to cook?"


    "Ah, no, that, ah Ze, you should think about it again. It really doesn''t cost money..."


    Wenli also wanted to say that Grandpa Chang waved her away.


    "Go back quickly. They all said no one was invited. Also, let brother Yue be diligent and hurry up in the future. Don''t fool around all day. Then see who is willing to marry! "


    Wenli failed to achieve her goal and left with a sigh.


    When he left the courtyard and walked away, the Changle brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Talk about feelings and hurt money!" Chang Hao grimaced and imitated Yu Qingze''s appearance just now. After that, he asked happily, "brother, brother Yu, do you see your uncle''s expression? I''m stunned! Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Qingze couldn''t help laughing, poked his forehead, smiled and scolded, "little slick! Go to the horse step after writing! "


    "OK!" The little slick went to the yard to take a horse step with a smile.


    Grandpa Chang sighed and said, "ah Ze, I''ve given you trouble."


    Yu Qingze replied, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know."


    Grandpa Chang said, "that''s good. In fact, many villagers came to ask in the afternoon. They were all curious. I was blocked back. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." The villagers inquired curiously, which was expected by Yu Qingze. He said: "the business of cold noodles and cold skins depends on the season. It will be September at most. When the weather is cold, there will be no one to eat."


    Grandpa Chang was stunned. Then he understood again and said, "after that..."


    Chang Le also looked up at Yu Qingze when he heard the speech.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "it''s all right. I have other ways to make money at that time."


    After hearing this, the master and the sun were relieved.


    The next morning, as soon as the three of Yu Qingze arrived at North Street, they saw Miguel waiting for them.


    Yu Qingze was born to like men. When he heard Chang Hao say "marry", he thought that the people of this dynasty were open and masculine. He had not found the difference in this world.


    In Yu Qingze''s opinion, Changle is still so young and beautiful. Even if you want to marry someone, you won''t have to marry an old widower in his fifties and sixties. But seeing Chang Hao''s reaction, there must be a lot of secrets that are not enough for external humanity.


    "Hey, what do you know, little boy? Get out of my way and go away. Don''t get involved in adult affairs! Le Ge''er, come out quickly. I know you''re at home... "The middle-aged man taught Chang Hao a few words, and then shouted with his throat.


    This kind of thing, this kind of scene, Yu Qingze is not good for an outsider to continue to watch. He stood up and prepared to move back to the room, but over there, Chang Hao was like an angry little leopard. He had directly stretched out his hand and pushed the middle-aged man out. His expression seemed to open his mouth and bite at the next moment.


    The middle-aged man was unprepared. He was pushed back two steps. He became irritable and grabbed Chang Hao''s small arm.


    Yu Qingze was stunned. Chang Hao''s reaction was too fierce. Afraid of something, he stopped and thought he could do something.


    Chang Le heard the news and hurried forward to pull his brother away.


    Chang Hao also wanted to catch up, but Chang Le pressed him behind him and couldn''t move. He could only show a pair of angry round eyes and stare at the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 167

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    "Wait!" Yu Qingze was interrupted by grandpa Chang before he finished speaking.


    Several people turned their heads and looked at Grandpa Chang curiously.


    But grandpa Chang said with a smile, "go on. Xiao Le, Xiao Hao, let''s go to the kitchen. " Then he took the lead to the kitchen.


    Changle Changhao didn''t ask grandpa why. Although he was curious about Yu Qingze''s drawings and business, he obediently followed grandpa to the kitchen. Chang Hao walked a few steps, then came back and took his literacy board. He had learned the word Chang, and he was learning the word Hao.


    Looking at Grandpa Chang''s behavior, Yu Qingze and the village head know that Grandpa Chang is making room for them and avoiding suspicion.


    The two looked at each other, and the village head said, "little brother, otherwise, shall we talk at my house? My old house is empty to talk about things. I''ll just give you the money for the rice bed drawings. "


    Yu Qingze nodded, "OK."


    They went to the kitchen and talked to the three masters and grandchildren. Grandpa Chang also asked them to continue talking. However, the village head said he wanted his son to join him. Grandpa Chang didn''t insist anymore and told the village head to ask Dajian to send Yu Qingze back at that time.


    The village head''s house was not far away, but it took them a quarter of an hour to get home because Yu Qingze couldn''t walk fast.


    The village head has three sons. The eldest son and the second son are married. The eldest son has two children, and the second son''s child is about half a year old. Ah mo of the village head is still alive. A big family lives together and has no separation.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people. Although the house is four bedrooms and one living room, it is still very crowded. Therefore, the old couple of the village head slept in the old house, and the main house of the old house was transformed into a carpentry room.


    When Yu Qingze was at the door, he saw a young man with a baby on his back feeding another two or three-year-old child. He didn''t go in at the door.


    The village head took out a cloth bag from the house and took Yu Qingze through the main house to the old house behind.


    Two oil lamps are lit in the old house, which is very bright. The three sons of the village head are busy in it. At the back of the house are some finished products, cabinets, tables and chairs, barrels and basins.


    "Da Zhuang, you go out first. I''ll discuss something with your brother and them." The village head said to his third son as soon as he entered the house.


    Dazhuang is a twelve or thirteen year old man. He saw the cow get into trouble yesterday and got a man''s doubles at night. Now he is very honest and let him go out.


    While the village head was cleaning up, Yu Qingze went to the finished product area behind to have a careful observation. Although the styles of these things are very simple and traditional, I have to say that the craftsmanship handed down by the village head''s family is really good.


    If I only wanted to cooperate with the village head to make a wave of fast money, now Yu Qingze has changed his mind. Maybe it is feasible to change to long-term cooperation. After all, the technology is really good.


    As soon as the village head closes the door, he empties the table in the middle, asks Yu Qingze to sit down, then calls his two sons, and the four start the meeting around the table.


    The village head first introduced Yu Qingze, the eldest son Yu Dajian and the second son Yu Dayong.


    Then the village head took out his cloth bag, which contained thirty liang of silver, a large silver ingot, other silver coins and a lot of copper money. He handed it to Yu Qingze and asked him to count it.


    "I believe in the village head." Yu Qingze said with a smile, did not count, wrapped it up and put it aside.


    Thirty liang of silver doesn''t blink. You don''t even have to clear your eyes. atmosphere! The village head sighed and felt very beautiful when he heard that Yu Qingze believed in himself so much.


    In fact, Yu Qingze didn''t know how to count the thirty Liang silver!


    If it''s three silver ingots, it''s easy. He has also seen a lot of ancient costume dramas. About that size, one is almost ten liang of silver. Copper money is also good. One or two silver is consistent money, that is, 1000 copper plates.


    The question is, how do you calculate those silver coins of different sizes?! Is it half one two two two, or 2.5 two?


    Since he didn''t know, he simply didn''t order.


    The nearby Dajian Dayong looked at thirty liang of silver and went out. He didn''t know what was going on. The two looked at each other. Dajian, as the eldest brother, asked aloud, "Dad, what''s this?"


    The village head took out the plank of the rice bed map and handed it to them, saying, "Dajian Dayong, look at this. It''s called the rice bed. Aze thought it would make money, so I bought it. Thirty Liang. "


    Thirty two to buy a picture? Dajian Dayong was so curious that he took it over and looked at it. The village head explained it to them.


    Dajian has a lively brain and is bold. He quickly sees the business opportunities and prospects here and agrees with his father''s decision.


    Dayong is more cautious, but his father has agreed with others and can''t help it. Besides, his father and his brother agreed.


    After saying this, the village head mentioned that Yu Qingze wanted to do business with them.


    Dajian asked, "I don''t know what business brother Yu said?"


    Yu Qingze is 28 years old, 6 years older than Dajian. He said that brother Yu was right.


    Yu Qingze replied, "a thresher that is more labor-saving and time-saving than a rice bed."


    The three men in the village head''s family were stunned. Then he reacted and got a little angry.


    Since there is a thresher that can save more labor and time than a rice bed, you still sell the rice bed to my family?! Are you kidding us?!


    And 30 taels of silver! That''s the money we''re going to build a house!


    Yes, the village head''s family can''t live very well because of many people. It''s time for saner to get married in a few years. At that time, the cubs will grow up and can''t live more. In recent years, they have been saving money and preparing to build another house. It''s best to build two. At that time, the three sons will have a house for each one, and they won''t be biased against anyone.


    The eyes of the three people at Yu Qingze were all wrong. Not to mention the two young men Da Jian and Da Yong, even the village head who has seen many "big scenes" can''t save face.


    Thirty two is a big sum for ordinary people.


    Dayong said calmly, "brother Yu, we call you brother. You can''t pit us. Since there is a better one, who shall we sell the rice bed to then? "


    namely. Dajian and the village head nodded and looked at Yu Qingze, waiting for him to explain.


    "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t pit you. I still want to live in Niutou village." Yu Qingze said calmly.


    Dajian recognized some other meanings and asked, "what does elder brother Yu mean?"


    Yu Qingze did not arouse their appetite, and said, "the reason why the thresher didn''t say to sell to you is that, first, the workmanship is complex. The first one needs constant testing. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three months to make the first one completely."


    The three members of the village head''s family heard that it would take so long. They were curious about the captain threshing.


    Yu Qingze then said: "second, even if it is done, the sales volume is estimated not to be very good."


    Dajian thought for a moment and asked, "but the price is too high?" The workmanship is complex, and the price is certainly not low.


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes. Unless several families raise money to buy it together, like buying cattle. Let''s say that if the rice bed is sold for one or two silver, the thresher can be sold for at least thirty Liang. This is still a conservative estimate. "


    Thirty two, one!


    The three of the village head''s family were silent.


    If it were thirty-two one, although it would earn more, few people could afford it. Unlike rice beds, which bite their teeth, ordinary people can still take them out.


    Moreover, the important thing is that the rice bed is simple, and if it sells more, the profit will be considerable.


    At this time, they finally believe that Yu Qingze really didn''t pit them. If the thresher is sold to them and no one buys it, the silver will really be wasted.


    Dajian suddenly asked, "brother Yu, can you show us what the thresher looks like?"


    Yu Qingze smiled, "when we reach cooperation, we will naturally show you."


    The three villagers looked at each other for a while. Finally, the village head said, "ah Ze, what kind of cooperation law should we have?" Listen to the cooperation method, and then.


    Yu Qingze said, "it''s very simple. I produce drawings, you produce handicrafts, and you produce materials. I only want 30% of the profit."


    The three members of the village head''s family were lost in thought.


    This thresher is so expensive to sell. Even if it saves time and labor, it doesn''t last long. Moreover, with a rice bed, it is estimated that ordinary farmers would rather work harder than buy it. But its prospect is really attractive. When everyone is rich, they will have the purchasing power.


    After a while, Dajian asked, "brother Yu, you said before, there are other tools?"


    "Yes. There is also a tool for separating chaff. " Yu Qingze didn''t hide it from them and said, "this tool is called wind grain truck. If the rice bed is sold for one or two, it can be sold for about ten liang of silver."


    The village head and the three are stupid. How did Yu Qingze come up with so many tools in his head.


    Yu Qingze looked at the three and added: "the thresher and the windmill are more complex and difficult to do, but as long as they make the first one, it''s not difficult. You can think about it, but I hope it can be done. Even if no one buys it, it''s excellent for home use. " What Yu Qingze wants most is to make one and give it to Changle family in return for saving lives.


    Dajian looked at his father and second brother and said, "Dad, I think it''s feasible."


    This is equivalent to Yu Qingze Bai giving them a chance to make money. In the early stage, they only need to invest manpower and wood, and there is no need to pay for drawings. The principal is not large. If you don''t grasp it, Yu Qingze can turn around and find someone else to do it. Moreover, Dajian is very interested in the thresher and windmill. Even if he doesn''t sell them, he is also curious about what they look like and wants to stir them up.


    Dayong was much more cautious. "If we do this and that, we won''t have time to do the rice bed at that time."

 Chapter 168

    Your purchase proportion of V chapter is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ he can''t do anything at the edge of the pot. Four or five hedgerows crowded the pot full, mixing bowl after bowl, very busy; Chang Hao''s young boy was unexpectedly capable. He ordered dishes, cleaned up the table and collected money part-time; And Changle, who is responsible for washing dishes, carrying water, changing water, collecting money, is also too busy to fly.


    All three are in circles.


    They didn''t have time to catch their breath until the noodles and cold skins they brought were sold out and there were only four lunches reserved for themselves.


    And now the sun is just overhead.


    Changle suggested whether to buy some flour and make it now and continue to sell it?


    Yu Qingze shook his head and said, "No. Just get here today! Let''s eat quickly, pick up Grandpa and go home! "


    Changle doesn''t quite understand. The business is so good. Shouldn''t we continue to do it while it''s good?


    Yu Qingze seemed to understand Changle''s doubts. He replied: "today is just to test the market, but also to spread such a food thing first. We can bring more tomorrow. Those who heard rumors but didn''t eat today will be curious tomorrow. Moreover, even if you do it now, you can''t leave a place. "


    Changle looked at the snack stand. The place was really small, so he didn''t tangle any more. After lunch, he went to the Western vegetable market to pick up Grandpa Chang who bought turnips.


    The hot snack stalls made the vendors around them very hot, especially the owners of several noodle restaurants on the street. They sent people to buy cold noodles and cold skins to study their methods. They were ready to sell them at home.


    Such a popular pasta, how can you miss this good opportunity to make money!


    In Wangji noodle shop, boss Wang has just made a bowl of cold noodles. This bowl of cold noodles also contains shredded cucumber, sour bean and diced radish. Sour bean and sour radish were bought fresh from Yu Ji. From the appearance alone, this bowl of cold noodles is no worse than Yu Ji''s.


    Boss Wang asked his husband, "how''s it going? How does it taste? "


    The boss Lang swallowed the noodles in his mouth, shook his head and said, "without their fragrance, I think it''s the problem of chili oil. Their spicy oil has a special smell. There are other things besides sesame and peanuts. "


    Boss Wang frowned. He had specially gone to Yu Ji''s stall to see their chili oil. They could only see chili powder, sesame and peanuts. They couldn''t taste other materials.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Have you worked out how to make that cold skin and sour bean and sour radish?" Boss Wang asked again.


    Boss Lang shook his head and replied, "the cold skin should also be made of flour. The method is not clear. As for the sour bean and sour radish, it may have been soaked with vinegar. We soaked a little sour bean first, but it didn''t taste right and the color was wrong. "


    "If you can know their production method, or watch them do it once." Boss Wang muttered to himself.


    The boss''s husband Lang said, "they have a unique secret recipe. How can you see it?"


    After a long discussion and research, the result was that there was no progress, but boss Wang was worried.


    Similarly, such things are also staged in the kitchen of Liuji noodle restaurant, but the atmosphere here is obviously more dignified. The main reason is boss Liu, who is not very good tempered and very strong.

 Chapter 169

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while~


    The next morning, just after dawn, Yu Qingze heard grandpa Chang and Chang Hao get up. He quickly got up.


    "Wake you up? It''s still early. Go back to sleep. " Grandpa Chang saw him get up and said quickly.


    The master''s house got up. Yu Qingze didn''t mean to continue to lie down.


    He slept in a small bed last night. He was really embarrassed to let his parents and grandchildren squeeze the small bed again. The small bed was only a bench wide, and it looked about a meter wide. I didn''t know how the two masters and grandchildren crowded in his coma.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep well last night. First, the environment was strange. He had just arrived in this world, his world outlook was impacted, and his mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or half awake; Second, it''s too hot. The bed curtain is not a gauze curtain. It''s not very airy. There''s a mosquito. It''s buzzing. I don''t know where it is. It''s very noisy.


    It''s Midsummer now. It''s strange that he can sleep well in this ancient time without air conditioner and fan.


    Knowing that Grandpa Chang was going to cut grass in the field, he volunteered to help.


    Grandpa Chang glanced at his feet and said, "no, take care of the injury first. If you want to help, let''s help Xiao Hao dry the millet." Afraid that Yu Qingze felt uncomfortable, Grandpa Chang picked up something that didn''t take much effort and said.


    "... OK." The working hours in the morning were short and he knew that his legs and feet were inconvenient. When he moved to the field, it was estimated that Changle and they should come back again. It didn''t work, so he agreed.


    When he went out, Changle had spread all the straw mats for drying the millet, and poured all the millet to be dried onto the straw mats, with a pile on each straw mat.


    Then he told Chang Hao that he was watching the fire and cooking porridge in the kitchen, so he went out with Grandpa Chang with two huge buckets.


    "Xiao Hao, does your brother pick out barreled millet? Isn''t there a basket? " The wooden bucket is as big as the bucket that Grandpa gave him a bath when he was a child. The net weight of the two solid wooden buckets alone is estimated to be twenty or thirty kilograms. How much is it to fill it with millet?


    Chang Hao yawned and brought out a basin of water. He put it beside the stone at the kitchen door and replied, "no, it''s a bucket. My brother will pick up the water when he comes back."


    "... oh. That barrel is so big. " How heavy! Yu Qingze sighed again.


    "Well, it''s a special taxi. You can fill the water tank once. My brother thinks that the ordinary bucket is too small and too little. It''s troublesome to go back and forth. "


    Yu Qingze:... What a powerful reason!


    "Your brother is so powerful!" Yu Qingze sincerely praised, so thin, but so energetic!


    Chang Hao is a big brother. He proudly introduces Yu Qingze to his brother''s'' great achievements'', "well, my brother may have done it. Those men are not as capable as my brother! My brother can carry the big tree that none of them can lift! "


    Yu Qingze: "... That''s great!"


    When his brother was praised, Chang Hao turned happily and took out cloth towels and willow strips from the kitchen, which Chang Le had prepared in advance.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, you can sleep for a while. You don''t have to get up so early. My brother and grandpa won''t come back for breakfast until the sun comes out. " With that, Chang Hao took a willow strip and handed it to Yu Qingze. He took one and stuffed it into his mouth. He bit a few times to peel off the skin, revealing the willow fiber inside, and then brushed his teeth.


    "It''s all right. I usually get up early." Yu Qingze was worried about how to brush his teeth. Seeing Chang Hao''s action, he suddenly became enlightened.


    If I hadn''t seen it, Yu Qingze really didn''t know how to brush his teeth in ancient times. He was a little novel. He brushed his teeth with willow strips, just like Chang Hao. Some willows have a unique taste of green and astringent vegetation, which is not bad.


    After washing. Yu Qingze asked Chang Hao to concentrate on the fire. He took a drying rake to pick up the millet on the four straw mats and dry them. He also hung out the grass scraps with a straw rake.


    He did these jobs at his grandfather''s house when he was a child, and he still knew it. Hang the grass scraps roughly once, and then hang them carefully when they are slightly dried. Finally, when they are dried, use the wind grain truck to blow out the chaff, and the rest is full grains.


    After drying the millet, Yu Qingze went into the kitchen. The porridge has been cooked and is being cooled in cold water. Chang Hao is cleaning the soaked dried radish.


    "Is this what you want to do in the morning?" Yu Qingze asked.


    Chang Hao nodded, "well, I''m not very good at cooking. It''s not delicious. Wash it first. When my brother comes back, I can do it directly."


    Yu Qingze said, "I''ll come."


    Chang Hao brightened his eyes and looked at Yu Qingze. "Can you cook?"


    Yu Qingze nodded, "yes." Don''t be too good. I used to be a chef. I eat here.


    Chang Hao was very happy and said, "brother Yu, please do it. I''ll light a fire and eat it when Grandpa and my brother come back."


    They hit it off.


    Yu Qingze observed that the condiments on the case were only oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Next to the chopping board, there are several peppers, four cucumbers, and a dung dustpan of sweet potato vines in the corner. They are still very fresh. Changle should have just got them back in the morning.


    He was stunned. Early in the morning, he beat the pig grass, picked the vegetables, made a fire, boiled the porridge, spread the straw mat and poured the millet. After doing so many things, he didn''t know how early Changle got up.


    What a diligent boy.


    After consulting Chang Hao, I learned that their taste was spicy. I also saw a jar of chopped pepper under the table. Yu Qingze took two cucumbers and made a snap of cucumbers neatly with a little chopped pepper inside. Then he went to the dung dustpan to pick a handful of fresh and tender sweet potato leaves, remove the leaves and leave only the stem.


    Chang Hao looked at him and soon got a cold cucumber. He quickly cut the sweet potato stem and chopped the dried radish into a bowl. Just looking at his knife work, it was very convincing. However, Chang Hao looked at the sweet potato stem and his expression was a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingze found that the expression on the little boy''s face was very thought-provoking, so he asked.


    Chang Hao wiped his face, shook his head and said, "nothing. Go on."


    They usually feed sweet potato vines to pigs. They cook them when they are short of food. A while ago, they often ate sweet potato leaves. They were not delicious. They were similar to pig food, but he didn''t say it.


    In fact, dried radish is not delicious. When there is no fresh food in the garden, his family often eats it. The little boy is physically disgusted with dried radish and sweet potato leaves. Oh, there is loofah. It''s soft. It doesn''t chew at all. It tastes light.


    But he is very sensible and consciously has no qualification to complain. He never says that he eats whatever his brother does, which is very easy to feed.


    But soon, when the sweet potato stem was fried, he couldn''t speak. I''m glad he didn''t speak just now, otherwise his face would be swollen.


    Holding the idea of giving Yu Qingze face, the little boy took a sweet potato stem and tried it. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He quickly took another big chopstick and put it into his mouth.


    "Wow, brother Yu! Eat well! " Chang Hao''s eyes were bright, as if he had found a rare treasure.


    Obviously, he watched elder brother Yu cook all the way. He put oil, salt and a little chopped pepper. The fried taste was very good. He couldn''t find any shadow of pig food!


    Super delicious!


    Obviously I hate to eat, but now I can''t wait to swallow my tongue!


    Yu Qingze smiled and said, "nothing. Just like it. Don''t eat it all, save some for grandpa and your brother. "


    They are all home-made dishes with limited conditions. They can''t show his extraordinary cooking skills at all - Chef Yu said it''s nothing at all.


    "Well, I''ll have another bite." Chang Hao took another bite, which made him put down his chopsticks and urged: "brother Yu, you eat well. Grandpa and my brother must like it too! Come on, cook the dried radish. "


    It''s no use chopping hot peppers when the radish is dried. I cut a green pepper and fried it together. When fried, Chang Hao took a bite and gave Yu Qingze a thumbs up.


    "Better than my brother!"


    Yu Qingze laughed: "your brother should be sad when he hears it."


    Chang Hao looked out nervously. Seeing no one, he turned his index finger to his lips, hissed and said, "don''t tell my brother. In fact, my brother''s cooking is good. You don''t know. My uncle''s cooking is terrible. It doesn''t taste at all. It''s like pig food. " His face is full of dislike and is not hidden at all.


    Yu Qingze smiled and took advantage of this opportunity to ask Chang Hao about their daily diet. He learned that most of the dishes here are cooked and fried. Big dishes are usually stewed. The cooking method is relatively simple and the eating method is very simple.


    As soon as Yu Qingze''s eyes brightened, there was a lot to do!


    After only eating once, Yu Qingze knew the cooking level of Changle. No wonder Chang Hao reacted so much to these three very simple home dishes.


    Soon, the sun came out, and Changle came back with his grandfather carrying a large load of water. I was surprised to see the three bowls of dishes on the table.


    And, not surprisingly, breakfast was warmly welcomed by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook so well!" Grandpa Chang praised without stinginess and added a bowl of porridge.


    Yu Qingze replied with a smile, "what I used to do is just to your taste." Chef, old business, if it''s not good, you''ll starve to death.


    At first, Changle was a little embarrassed to let Yu Qingze cook, but after eating his dishes, it became very embarrassed.


    A man''s cooking level is so much better than himself! I''m a brother!


    A sense of War called not admitting defeat has quietly taken root in Changle''s body.


    The result of good cooking is that the porridge is finished, the dishes are swept away, and even the salty dried radish is finished. Then, the whole family eats smoothly.


    Chang Le looked at the empty pots and bowls, and his mood was very complicated. Ming Ming used to have half of the porridge left every morning. Now it''s gone! In the past, a bowl of dried radish had to be eaten for two days. It was also dried, finished and finished!


    Even Grandpa, who has always had a bad appetite, drank an extra bowl!


    And looking at the expressions of Grandpa and little brother, I''m more satisfied than eating Xinhe rice last night!


    He was hearty. Although he was very happy that his grandfather and brother had eaten delicious food, he was still hearty, and realized once again the deficiency of his cooking and the importance of good cooking!


    If you want grandpa and brother to be full and eat well in the future, you must strive to improve your cooking skills!


    Therefore, when Yu Qingze cooked again later, he found that Changle often secretly watched how he cooked while burning the fire. He thought he secretly stole the teacher, but he didn''t realize that his little eyes had already been captured by Yu Qingze.


    It''s also very cola.


    After breakfast, Chang Hao consciously went to wash the dishes and Chang Le went to feed the pigs.


    Grandpa Chang took out a cigarette pole, put on the cut tobacco and sat under the eaves. While enjoying the smoke after dinner, he took out the herbs dug up in the mountain yesterday. He picked up several plants, washed them and dried the water. Then he pinched them, threw them into the tampering pot and began to pound them.


    The herbal medicine was given to Yu Qingze. He took it and chatted with Grandpa Chang while pounding it.


    After grandpa Chang finished smoking, Yu Qingze also tamped it. With Grandpa Chang''s help, he changed the medicine.


    "Well, I''m recovering well. I''ll be fine in two days. Young people have good health. " Grandpa Chang checked his ankle and wrapped the new medicine again.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Yu Qingze thanked and said, "I often exercise. I seldom got sick before."


    Yu Qingze also served as a soldier for two years before learning to cook. He fought in the army for two years. After he retired from the army, he has always maintained some habits in the army. He has to get up early every day to exercise, run and punch, and his physical quality is strong.


    Grandpa Chang took a surprised look at Yu Qingze. Rural people don''t specifically exercise. Doing farm work every day is exercise. But he soon smiled and said, "good exercise! Wanjin can''t buy good health! "


    Yu Qingze thought so deeply and said sadly, "yes, my grandfather is in poor health. He suffered a lot in his old age."


    Thinking of Grandpa, Yu Qingze was a little depressed. His grandfather died when he was 16. He died of heart disease and advanced lung cancer. He was skinny when he left. It is precisely because of my grandfather that Yu Qingze paid special attention to exercise and was in good health until his death in a previous life.


    Hearing the speech, Grandpa Chang sighed and comforted him to be more open-minded.


    Over there, Changle fed pigs and chickens, and Changhao also finished washing dishes and chopsticks.


    Because of the need to dry the grain these days, several chickens in the family are locked up in cages and are clamoring to go out for a breeze. Changle got a handful of sweet potato leaves and dried grain, threw them in, added water to an empty bowl, and finished.


    After cleaning up the family affairs, the family set out to harvest rice. This time, Chang Hao was going too. Yu Qingze fought for it and went with him.


    He went to harvest rice and found a good way to make money!


    That day, near the north gate, an old man was on his way with a little man about eight or nine years old. Soon after the sun rose, they had felt the enthusiasm of the sun. Both of them were sweating, as if they had been driving for a long time.

 Chapter 170

    Your purchase proportion of Chapter V is not enough. Please be patient for a while ~ but business still needs to be done.


    Yu Qingze comforted the old Chang family: "that man so ''attaches importance to'' US shows that our craft is really good! It scares them. "


    The next day, several people opened their stalls as usual.


    In the middle of the morning, they found that there were no more guests than before. After a little inquiry, they got a message.


    Wangji noodle shop has launched cold noodles!


    Many guests were curious about the taste of cold noodles introduced by Wang Ji, so they went there to eat. Naturally, there were fewer guests.


    Yu Qingze picked his eyebrows. Yesterday they had an "insect strong" incident. Today Wang Ji launched cold noodles. It seems that things are a little different from what they knew before.


    Chang Le and Chang Hao looked at Yu Qingze with some worry. Originally, this cold noodles and cold skin was the exclusive business. Now someone has also launched it, and the guests have been robbed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Qingze laughed and felt warm in his heart, so he comforted them and said, "don''t worry, I expected it long ago. What we can do, one day others will do it, sooner or later. It''s all right. There are fewer guests. We don''t have to be so tired. Don''t worry. "


    Chang Le quickly made a gesture.


    Chang Hao quickly translated and said, "my brother said, brother Yu, your craft is the best, and what you do must be the best! I think so, too! We all believe in you! "


    "You two guys!" Yu Qingze''s whole heart was warmed by them. He reached out and took them into his arms, hugged them and said, "brother Le, Xiao Hao, thank you!"


    He patted them on the back, then let them go and said, "yes, we did the best! Come on, keep working. The guests are still waiting. "


    Changle and Changhao were flushed by Yu Qingze''s straightforward hug. They quickly nodded heavily and continued to work.


    Chang Hao is OK. He is not old, but Yu Qingze is now the person he admires most. When he holds him, he always feels shy and excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    And Chang Le, he is completely ashamed. I am a brother and Yu Qingze is a man. They are both of marriageable age. This hug is too shy.


    This is the first time he hugged a man when he grew up. After the age of 12, even my father and grandpa won''t hug him at will!


    Yu Qingze''s broad shoulders, hugging his powerful arms, and the masculine breath of men all flustered Changle''s heart.


    His heart kept pounding. Chang Le quickly put his hand over his heart and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    His cheek was too hot. Chang Le was afraid that his brother and Yu Qingze would see his difference. He quickly scooped up a ladle of water and washed his face.


    But this scene was noticed by Yu Qingze.


    He blinked and slowly drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that I inadvertently got an unexpected harvest.


    I feel better all of a sudden. What Wang Ji and Liu Ji are not a thing!


    When the stall was closing in the afternoon, Miguel came to them with a man in his fifties.


    That man is an old cook of the Cai family. His name is Fubo. He has been with his master for decades. These days, he is making porridge for the second young master of the Cai family with the porridge spectrum provided by Yu Qingze.


    He can''t make seafood porridge and boat porridge well. He has done it countless times these days, but he hasn''t completely removed the fishy smell of seafood inside. He wasted a lot of materials in vain.


    But with his many years of experience as a cook, he thought that if they were done well, the two kinds of porridge would be very delicious. He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to follow Miguel for advice.


    When he saw that the young man in front of him was the one who provided porridge recipes, he was shocked. This was really beyond his expectation. He thought that the person who could create so many porridge recipes should be at least over 40 years old and have many years of cooking experience.


    Yu Qingze was also very straightforward. Seeing that there were not many guests at the moment, he handed over the business to Changle and went to communicate with Fubo to make porridge.


    After chatting with Chang Hao for a while, Miguel learned that Wang had written down cold noodles and their business was affected, so he said, "wait, I''ll have a look."


    With that, Miguel went to Wangji noodle shop.


    When Miguel came back, Yu Qingze and Fubo talked about it.


    "Boss Yu, don''t worry. It''s estimated that your business will recover tomorrow." Miguel smiled.


    Yu Qingze said with a smile, "why?"


    Miguel waved and said, "the taste of cold noodles over there can''t be compared with yours. Moreover, their sour radish, ouch, tastes of vinegar. You can rest assured that they have only a cold noodle without cold skin. Many people say it doesn''t taste very good. Rest assured, they can''t rob you of much business, that is, they will go there for fear of heat. "


    Although Yuji has umbrellas here, the two umbrellas still can''t completely cover the three tables. In this hot day, it''s impossible for guests to be separated.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Hao said happily, "I said, brother Yu made the best food!"


    Changle is finally relieved, which is really great.


    Yu Qingze smiled. The Wangji noodle shop only has cold noodles and no cold skin. It is estimated that they have not studied the practice of cold skin, so they first launched cold noodles. The boss is also smart and makes a little money first.


    However, this also reminds Yu Qingze that summer will soon pass. The practice of cold skin may be understood by others when it is time to consider other businesses.


    If you are prepared in advance, you won''t be in a hurry and fall into a passive situation.


    Because of Wang Ji, they closed the stall later that day.


    The day after tomorrow is the Chinese New Year''s day. They are not going to go out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    There are people selling sacrificial supplies everywhere in the street these days. The three pushed their cars and bought all the things they needed in the sacrificial supplies store familiar with Changle on West Street. They also bought some food. They hurried out of the city and went home.


    At this time, the sun gradually sets in the west, and there are fewer pedestrians on the official roads. Most of the people who go out of the city to go to the market go home in the afternoon, and a few will go out of the city in the afternoon. Few people like them are so late today.


    Especially on such a special day before and after the Zhongyuan Festival, people will go home early and will not walk outside at night.


    The three of them were on their way with one heart. Even Chang Hao, a little Baba, didn''t speak because of a hard day. They just wanted to get home before the sun set completely.


    No, the accident happened five or six miles away from the city gate.


    Six black masked men blocked their way with long sticks in their hands, and the man who took the lead still had a firewood knife in his hand.


    The three people were stunned for a moment. Did they encounter a robber in the way?


    Chang Hao is still young. Seeing so many people holding sticks and firewood knives, he is inevitably afraid and subconsciously leans against Changle.


    Chang Le protected his brother behind him. In fact, he was also very afraid. Although he was strong, he was blocked by so many men, and he looked like a mountain bandit. It was strange not to be afraid.


    Yu Qingze quietly blocked in front of the two brothers, hugged them and said, "brothers, why are you blocking my way?"


    These people have been looking at them since they jumped out. No one spoke. They don''t know what they want. Don''t mountain bandits always report their purpose?


    Hearing the speech, a man next to the leading man cleared his throat first, and then shouted, "I opened this mountain, I planted this tree, I want to think about this road, stay and buy road money!"


    When the leading man heard that his little brother had no momentum, he kicked him, then turned his head and shouted to the three: "robbery! Give up all your money! "


    Yu Qingze looked at the bodies and weapons of the next few people, thought of Changle and Changhao behind him, and thought of spending money to eliminate the disaster.


    He took out his money bag and threw it into the open space in front of him. He said, "all of you are here. I hope you can let us go."


    The leading man looked at the money bag, then raised his chin to the man next to him and motioned him to pick it up.


    The man walked over and smoothly picked up the money bag. He handed it to the leading man and asked, "boss, what should I do now?" They''re not really here to rob. Robbery is just an excuse.


    The boss obviously didn''t expect Yu Qingze to hand over the money bag so easily. The series of plans they designed behind couldn''t be realized because the other party didn''t give money and then cleaned up the other party''s meal.


    He frowned, raised his eyes to see Changle, turned his eyes, pointed to Changle and said, "he stays, you go!"


    This is very hateful.


    What it means to let a brother stay is absolutely obvious!


    Yu Qingze''s pupils contracted and his hands clenched into fists.


    These bastards, they even put their ideas on brother le. It''s scum!


    Chang Le was stunned when he heard the speech, and looked at Yu Qingze at a loss.


    Several people over there saw that Yu Qingze had no reaction and immediately surrounded him. One of them looked obscene and said, "how about leaving this little brother, having fun with our brothers and letting you leave?"


    Hearing this, Chang Hao suddenly rushed up and stood in front of his brother, opening his hands to protect his brother. His eyes glared at those people. Although his small body was shaking all the time, he firmly protected his brother behind him.


    Chang Le saw him and quickly pulled him behind him.


    Yu Qingze was so angry that his seven orifices were about to smoke. He took out a shoulder pole from the scooter and whispered to them, "hide quickly."


    Then he rushed up with his shoulder pole, waved the shoulder pole and swung it at the bastard who had just uttered foul language, and scolded: "I fuck your uncle!"


    Yu Qingze was too fast and they were close. The man didn''t react for a moment. He was hit on the shoulder and immediately screamed: "Oh, his grandfather''s!"


    When the others saw that their brother was beaten, they rushed at Yu Qingze together.


    There was a battle and chaos.


    Some people were hit by Yu Qingze, and others hit Yu Qingze. Fortunately, Yu Qingze knows some Kung Fu, but he beats more people and gets less.


    However, the other six people, he was still very hard, and he suffered several times. If he went on for a long time, he would not be able to withstand it sooner or later.


    When the two brothers saw that Yu Qingze had started with the six people, they couldn''t help themselves. They were worried and afraid.


    Chang Le looked at the scuffle in front of him. His pupils suddenly enlarged and his body couldn''t help shaking. He held Chang Hao tightly. It seemed that another picture, a very long picture, appeared in front of him.


    A lot of people, a lot of people! There are cries everywhere, fire, sticks, Xiaohai is crying and calling ''brother''. There is blood red and pain in front of him


    "Brother, brother! Are you okay? Don''t be afraid, brother. Xiao Hao is here. Xiao Hao protects you! " Chang Hao felt that his brother was shaking all over and his eyes were lax. He reached out and shook in front of his brother. His brother didn''t respond. He seemed to be in a magic daze. He shook his brother''s shoulder hard, patted his brother''s face, and shouted anxiously.


    After a while, finally, Changle''s eyes gradually recovered Qingming.


    When he saw Chang Hao and his surroundings, he hugged Chang Hao in his arms and held him tight.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" His brother''s situation was obviously wrong. Chang Hao patted his brother on the back and gently soothed his mood.


    Chang Le shook his head and just held his brother tightly.


    After a while, Chang Hao said in a voice, "brother, are you okay? Shall we help elder brother Yu? He''s been beaten many times again. "


    Hearing his brother''s words, Chang Le came out of his mood and looked at the scuffle scene.


    Yu Qingze was defeated by one enemy and six enemies. He was already struggling. He was so good at Kung Fu that he was swung two sticks. Although the six people suffered more, it hurt in the eyes of the two brothers.


    As you can see, Changle looks at his brother, and then looks at Yu Qingze, bites his teeth, pulls Chang Hao behind the board, takes out the kitchen knife from the bucket and hands it to Chang Hao, and then makes him hide and defend himself with the knife. He goes to help Yu Qingze. Also let Chang Hao see something wrong and call them, or run away.